iMtfk 
 
 ■-^.j 
 

 
 f<X3^ 
 
 
 P^mffiOC? 
 
 
 
 Ci<C- 
 
 
 :^c'<k: cr^^3K5So<o^ti4j 
 
 cco 
 
 
 1:r(€^&c^: <gr'^:<^^c^'^ 
 
 cc <Er cc^c c ^iK tSs 
 
m^^c^mc (mki^'^* 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 'm5^^§^C:v^<^. <^ 
 
 
 
 (mSKi^&s 
 
 ^L^Ll 
 
 ■^T'C^g^ cct'^^^<y3ef^?^ij 
 
 _c?S:^K<£<^«xx:c 
 
 
 w^mcm^^ <mcm 
 
 ^^^saL5»:^ 
 
^«- 
 
 v.^- 
 
 .3 r5 
 
 fv 
 
 r 
 
y 
 
 ^^.. 
 
 r^^ >-<^ 
 
 , ^ --- 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 • ^^ 
 
 £>. V 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^:^'^c^ -"■ ^-' 
 
 ^-Z) 
 
 ^- '"'v^ 
 
 
 '-f 
 
 ^ 
 
 .>^. 
 
 
 ^ ^ . 
 
 "XJ^^-^ 
 
 *r-' t -^ 
 
 ^^. ^^ 
 
 ,, J 
 
 
 
 ^r^ O 
 
 . /.: -^^ 
 
 
 r< 
 
f,^/ccf. 
 
\.- 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
ANNALS 
 
 OF SOMIi OF TIIK 
 
 BRITISH NORMAN ISLES 
 
 CONSTITUTING THE 
 
 BAILIWICK OF GUERNSEY, 
 
 A3 COLLrCTED 
 
 FROM PRIVATE MANUSCRIPTS, PUBLIC DOCUMEINTS AND FORMER HISTORIANS ; 
 
 DEDICATED, DY PERMISSION, TO 
 
 ADMIRAL SIR JAMES SAUMAREZ, Baut.,etc., etc., 
 By JOHN JACOB, Esq. 
 
 A HATIVE OF THE CODNTY OF KEMT, AND A RESIDENT, FOR MORE THAN THIRTEEN YEARS, 
 ' IN THE ISLAND OF C.UBRHSBV. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 COMPniSING THE CASKET LIGHTHOUSES, ALDERNEY , SARK , !!El\M AND JETHOU, 
 WITH PART OF GUERNSEY, 
 
 " Annals are commonly understood to signit> a collection of facta digested according 
 to chronological order, rather serving fur the materials of History than aspiring to (he 
 name uf History themselves. Ail that is required in a writer of such Annals is to he 
 failWuI, distinct, and complete. Blair's Lecture on Historical Writing. 
 
 PARIS, 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE ACTHOB BY J. SMITH. 
 
 TO BE HAD OF T. GREENSLADE, CAUREFOUR, GUERNSEV 
 
 SIMKINS AND MARSHALL, LONDOTJ; 
 
 A. AND W. GALIGNAM, PARIS. 
 
 1830. 
 

 TO 
 
 I 
 
 SIR JAMES SAUMAREZ, bart. 
 
 KNIGHT (iRASD CROSS OF THE MOST HONOORABLE ORDER OF THE BATH, 
 KSIGHT GRAND CROSS OF THE ROYAL MILITARY SWEDISH ORDER OF THE SWORD, 
 ^ VICE ADMIRAL OF GREAT BRITAIN, 
 
 AND I. L. D. 
 
 THE Cli.MiROUS SUPPORTER OF EVERY LIBERIL INSTITUTION; 
 
 AND PATRO.V OF MOST OF THE SOCIETIRS ESTABLISHED IN THli ISLAND OF GL'BRNSEY 
 
 FOR THE PUBLIC GOOD ; 
 
 As a small Testimonial of grateful respect for his brilliant Acliievements, which have added 
 
 SO much lustre to the naval glory of Great Britain, and of esteem for his 
 
 distinguished private Wqrth and Reputation, 
 
 THE FOLLOWING 
 
 ANNALS OF THE ISLANDS OF GUERNSEY, ALDERNEY, AND SARK , S.c, 
 
 ARE VERY RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 
 
 B]r hi3 most obedient and humble servant, 
 
 THE AUTHOR 
 
 Petite Mai"clje, Gucruocy. 
 
 143 
 
liNTUODUCTlON. 
 
 When we reflect on the various changes that 
 fleeting time has made in the affairs of life, and are 
 desirous of bringing to remembrance tlie causes that 
 })roduced them, we often wonder that we have 
 forgotten many events which may even have passed 
 ])efore our eyes, but which, from not having been 
 marked by very pi'ominent features, have ghded 
 from our memory as a tale that is told. It surely 
 tlien becomes a duty to transmit to posterity oc- 
 currences which, however apparently insignificant, 
 may yet prove important, as forjning links in the 
 chain of history. The advan^ge of doing so is 
 not confined to the present age, but will certainly 
 add to the general stock of intelligence, and form 
 authentic materials for future history. 
 
 The defective and indistinct manner in which 
 events have sometimes lieen recorded, has caused 
 the historian to lament the deficiency of materials 
 which might have filled up tlie chasm in his his- 
 tory, and tlie antiquary to search in vain for in- 
 formatiou, which miglit have Ijcen easily obtained, 
 
VIU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 had the apparently insignificant fact been recorded 
 at the period which gave it existence. 
 
 Impressed with this idea, the compiler of the 
 following pages feels little hesitation in offering to 
 the Piiljlic, and to the Inhabitants of the Channel 
 Islands in particnlar, the following data of facts 
 which may serve to prove to the present and future 
 ages, that Guernsey is not a place serving merely as 
 a medium for illicit commerce, as some persons in 
 England have ignorantly imagined, but that it is, 
 at tliis epoch, a well organized and most civilized 
 island, abounding in leligion and benevolence. 
 
 The writer flatters himself that the present work 
 will be found to concentrate many substantial ma- 
 terials for the future historian. The erection and 
 consecration of St. James's Church, the first built 
 exclusively for the English service, with that of the 
 Parish Church of St. Philip at Torteval ; the arrival 
 of the first English Bishop; the establishment of 
 many religious and benevolent societies; the liberal 
 encouragement afforded to science and literature, 
 in the erection and enlarged system of Elizabeth 
 College, cause the present to be a very important 
 and memoral)lc era in the history of Guernsey. 
 
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Adds, T., Esq., Ipswich 
 
 Allaire, John, Esq., Mount Durand House, Guernsey 
 
 Arnold, John, Esq., Registrar of Eccl. Court, ditto 
 
 Arnot, James Fred., Esq., Surgeon, Hon. E. I. C. Service, Bombay 
 
 Brock, Daniel De Lisle, Esq., Bailiff of Guernsey 
 
 Bridges, Rev. T. E., D. D. President of C. C. C., Oxford 
 
 Baldock, Lieut. Col., H. E. I. C, Guernsey 
 
 Baynes, Major, Royal Artillery • 
 
 Baskerfield, Mr., Guernsey 
 
 Beard, J. B., Esq., Bath 
 
 Bell, George, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Bcntham, William, Esq., Gower-street, London 
 
 Bernel, Rev. N., Rector of St. Saviour's, Guernsey 
 
 Bertie, Mrs., Guernsey 
 
 Bissland, Rev. T., M. A. Minister of St. Paul's Chapel, Winchmore- 
 
 Hill, Middlesex 
 Bland, \V., Esq., Place House, Hartlip, Kent 
 Blondel, Mr. Leonard, St. Pierre-du-Bois, Guernsey. 
 Bourne, Thos., Esq., Collector of Customs, Cardiff, Glamoiganshiro 
 Boyce, Rev. Henry, Edgware 
 Boyce, Mrs., Tiverton, Devon 
 
 Bredthaft, P., Esq., Secretary to the Governmeut,^Guernsey 
 Bridges, Mrs., Dunkirque 
 Bridges, Mrs. John, St. Nicolas Court, Thanet 
 Brock, Rev. Thomas, A. M. Rector of St. Peter-du-Bois, Guernsey, 
 
 two copies 
 Brock, John Savery, Esq., Guernsey 
 Brock, William, Esq., Ann's Place, ditto 
 Brock, William, Esq., A. B. Queen's College, Oxford 
 Brock, Ernest, Esq., Montpellier 
 Brock, Mrs. Matthew, Belmont, Guernsey 
 Brook, Tiiomas, Esq., Batii 
 B<-o\vn, Mrs., Ely 
 
X LIST OF SLBSCUIBERS. 
 
 Buck, Mrs., F.ivcrsliani, Kent 
 lUiniel, Lieut. U. N., Weynioulli 
 
 The Right Hon. Lord Cranstoun, Scotland 
 
 The Right Hon. Sir George Cockburn, G. C.l!., M.J' , oiic of llie 
 
 Lords Coniiiiissioners of the .\dmir;dly, rtc. 
 Mis Excellency Major General Sir John Colboriuu K. ('.. B. Licul. 
 
 Governor of Guernsey 
 Edward J. Curteis, Esq. M. P., Windmill-Hill, Sussex 
 Carey, James, Esq. Jurat of the Royal Court, Guernsey 
 Carey, N. M. A., Rector of Saint-Martin's, dilto 
 
 Carey, Thomas, Esq., Ro?el House, Guernsey 
 Carey, John, Esq., ditto 
 
 Carey, Tupper, Esq.. dilto 
 
 Carey, Adolphus, Esq., ditto 
 
 Carey, N., Esq., Clifton, dilto 
 
 Carey, Miss, dilto 
 
 Carr^, H. O., Esq., Advocate of the Royal Court, Guernsey 
 (Carpenter, Captain 
 Carteret dc, iMr. , Guernsey 
 Cliisholme, Esq., Lincoln's Inn 
 Clarke, Anthony, Esq., Canterbury 
 Clarke, Mrs., ditto 
 
 Clinch, Captain, R. N., Guernsej' 
 (>lulterbuck, Mrs. Edgcware, Middlesex. 
 CoUings, William, Esq., Jurat of the Royal Court, Guernsey, two 
 
 copies 
 Collings, Joseph, Esq., Guernsey , 
 
 (Pollings. John, E.s([.. ditto 
 
 Condamine, De la, Mrs., ditto 
 Corben, William, Esq., Barrack-Master, Dublin 
 Cosins, Nathaniel, Esq., Southampton 
 (]ox, S. Comptoi), Esq., RKaster in Chancery 
 Cox, Mrs. M., Blackhcath, Kent 
 Cuningliame, John, Esq., Hensol, Scotland 
 Curtis, James, Esq., Guernsey 
 Curteis, Mrs., Windmill-Hill, Sussex 
 
 General Sir John Doyle, Bart., G.C. B. and Iv.C, London 
 
 Sir William Domville, Bart., St. Alban's, Herts 
 
 The Rev. D. F. Durand, A. M.. I)<'an of Guernsey, two copies 
 
 Dalton, Miss, Yorkshire 
 
 Davies, Rev. AY. L. . A. ^1 ., Vice Principal of Kliz.d)clli (JoU., (lucrnscy 
 
 Dc Havilland, Lievit. Col., H.E.LC, Guernsey 
 
LIST OF si;rscribeus. ** 
 
 DC Jersey. Charles, Esq., H • M • Comptroller, Guernsey 
 
 De Jersey, >Villiam, r.s,i., St. Helena Manor-house, clUlo 
 
 De Jersey, Peter, Escj., Guernsey 
 
 Delgairns, William, Esq., ditto 
 
 De Lisle, Daniel, Esq., ditto 
 
 De Lisle, Ourz-el. Esq.. ditto 
 
 Deschamps, Capt. F., Maitrcdu Port, Guernsey 
 
 Dobr6c, Dan. Do Lisle, Esq., ditto 
 
 Dobrte, Augustus, Esq., ^]^^° 
 
 Dobree, Misses. New-street, ditto • 
 
 Dobri^e, Harry, Esq., Naples 
 
 DomviUc, William, Esq., Lincoln's Inn 
 
 Drury, Captain, Guernsey 
 
 Duhamel, Thos. , Esq.. Jersey. 
 
 Dupuis, George, Esq. 
 
 Du Port, Mr. James, Cashier to the States, Guernsey 
 
 Elwyn, Esq. Regent's Park, London 
 
 The Rev. Godrey Faussett, D.D., Margaret Professor of Divinity, 
 
 Oxford, and Prebendary of Worcester, two copies 
 Francis, Thomas, Esq., Stock Exchange, London 
 Frend, George, Esq., Mayor of Canterbury 
 
 Gillow, Mrs. Ann, Canterbury 
 
 Gosselin, Vice Amiral, Bengor Hall, Herts 
 
 Gos.selin. Lieut. General, Mount Ospringe, Kent 
 
 Gosselin, Thos. William, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Gosselin, J. C, Esq., ditto 
 
 Goodwin , Mr. , Surveyor to the States, ditto 
 
 Cosset. Miss, Jersey 
 
 Gould, Mr. J., Guernsey 
 
 Graham, John, Esq., Lincoln's Inn 
 
 Grant, J., Captain, R. N., St. Servan, France 
 
 Grant, John, Esq. Guernsey 
 
 Grcenslade. Mr. Thomas, ditto 
 
 Gregory, Mrs. Edward, Rectory, Lower Hardes, Kent 
 
 Cribble, Thomas, Esq., Stock Exchange, London 
 
 Grut, Rev. Thos., A. B., Rector of St. Andrews, Guernsey 
 
 Grut, Peter, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Hancock, Rev. William, Professor Milit. Col., Sandiuust 
 Hansen, Mrs., Copenhagen 
 
XU LIST OF SLBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Harrisson, Edniond, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Harvey, Mrs. S., Albemarle Street, London 
 
 Hayes, Rev. Philip, A.B., Guernsey, 
 
 Hennen, John, Esq., M. D., Military Asylum, Southampton 
 
 Henri, Mrs., Guernsey. 
 
 Hildyard, Rev. W., Beverley, Yorkshire 
 
 Hilton, Rev. John, Thanet 
 
 Hoskins, J. C, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Hubert, John, Esq., Jural of the Royal Court, Guernsey 
 
 Hull, J., Esq., Lincoln College, Oxford 
 
 Hunt, Mr. John, Lynsled, Kent 
 
 Hurle, Henry, Esq., Bedford Row, London 
 
 Hutchesson, F. P., Esq., M. D., Beaumont Lodge, Guernsey 
 
 The London Institution 
 
 The Philosophical and Literary Institution, Canterbury 
 
 Isdeli, Rev. C. D., A. B., Minister of St. James's Church, Guernsey 
 
 Isemonger, Richard, Esq., St. Sampson's, Guernsey 
 
 Jacob, Edward, Esq., Faversham 
 
 Jacob, Rev. S. L., A. M., Woollavington, Somerset 
 
 Jacob, John Fellows, Esq., Canterbury 
 
 Jacob, Mrs. Mary, Faversham 
 
 Jacob, Edwd., Esq., R. N., Exeter. 
 
 Jacob, Wm., Capt. H. E. I. Go's Artillery, Maj. Brig., Bombay, 
 
 10 copies. 
 Jacob, Rev. Philip, A. M., Domestic Chaplain to the Right Rev. the 
 
 Bishop of Winton. 
 Jacob, G. Le-Grand, Lieut. 2d Reg. Gren. H. E. I. C. Quarler- 
 
 Masterand Interpreter, Bombay. 
 James, Rev. Edward, A. M., Prebendary of Winton 
 
 His Excellency General Sir William Keppel, G.C. B., etc.. Governor 
 
 of Guernsey 
 Kennedy, Lieutenant Colonel, Guernsey 
 Kenge, Mr. W., Guernsey 
 Kent, R., Esq., Alderney 
 Kershaw, William, Esq., Guernsey 
 Knapp, Rev. H. J., Minor Canon of St. Paul's, etc., London. 
 
 The Right Hon. Lord Sondes 
 
 His Excellency S. R. Lushington, Esq., M. P., Governor of Madras 
 
 Lamb, J. M., Esq., R. N., Guernsey 
 
 Landor, Henry Eyercs, Esq., Warwick 
 
LIST OF suBscninERs. xiii 
 
 Larpent, F. Seymour, Esq., Putney Park, Surry 
 
 Lawrence, Captain, Guernsey 
 
 Le Beir, Mr., ditto 
 
 Le Coq, Peter, Esq., Jurat of the Royal Court, Guernsey 
 
 Le Febvre, George, Esq., Greffier of tlie Royal Court, ditto 
 
 Le Febvre, W. J., Esq., Southampton 
 
 Le Grand, George Wren, Esq., Loudon 
 
 Le Grand, John, Esq., Canterbury 
 
 Le Grand, William, Esq., Portarlington, Ireland 
 
 Le Grand, George, Esq., Stock-Exehange, Loudon 
 
 Le Lievre, Mr. Thomas, Guernsey ' 
 
 Le Mesurier, Benjamin, Esq., ditto 
 
 Le Mesurier, Abraham, Esq., ditto 
 
 Le Mesurier, Captain, ditto 
 
 Le Mesurier, Lieut., R. N., ditto 
 
 Le Pelley, Peter, Esq., Seigneur of Sark, and Jurat of the Royal 
 
 Court, Guernsey 
 Le Patourel, Mr. Barry, Guernsey 
 Le Tissier, Mr., ditto 
 
 Lukis, Fred. C, Esq., ditto 
 
 Maccullock, James, Esq., Pierre Perc^e, Guernsey 
 
 Macculloch, R. Esq., Advocate of the Royal Court, Guernsey 
 
 Mackenzie, AVilliam, Esq., Weymouth 
 
 M'Crea, Major, Guernsey 
 
 M'CrindeU, Captain, ditto 
 
 Maingy, John, Esq., Villa, ditto 
 
 Maingy, John, Esq., Choisi, ditto 
 
 Maingy, N., Esq., ditto 
 
 Maingy, Rev. James, B. A., Chester 
 
 Maingy, Bonamy, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Maingy, Miss Rocquets, ditto 
 
 Maitland, , Esq., London 
 
 Mansell, Fred., Esq., Vaubelets, Guernsey 
 
 Mansell, John, Esq., Guernsey 
 
 Marsh, Rev. George, Boughton House, Kent 
 
 Marsh, Miss, ditto ditto 
 
 Martin, Major, Staff, Guernsey 
 
 Michell, J. Ch., Esq., Brightlielmston 
 
 Moidlin, Mr., Guernsey 
 
 Mourant, Rev. E., Rector of the Forest and Torteval, Guernsey 
 
 Naylor, Rev. Christopher, Vicar of Reculvcr and Hoath, Rent 
 Neame, Jolui Rigden, Esq. Rushct, Rent 
 
xiv LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Neville, Rev. Charles, A. M., Ministerof St. James's Cliurch,Guernsey 
 Newman, Rev. H. 15., Babcary, Somerset 
 
 Ommancy, Sir Francis Molineux, London 
 Ozanne, Mr. J. 
 
 The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Peterborough, Margaret Pro- 
 fessor of Divinity, etc., Cambridge 
 Page, Allen, Esq., Swansea 
 Papillon, Rev. J. N., Chawton, Hants 
 Parsons, James, Esq., Somcrton, Somerset 
 Patrick, Mrs., Blackheath, Rent, two copies 
 Payne, Rev. Rollet, Portsmouth 
 Pipon, Captain, R. N., Jersey 
 Poignand, Mr. Lewis, Jersey. 
 Polenger, Rev. Richard, A. M., Guernsey 
 Priaulx, Thomas, Esq., Montville, ditto 
 Priaulx, John, Es<i. ditto 
 
 Pulling, James, Esq., Principal Officer of H. M. Customs, Guernsey' 
 
 Racket, Rev. J., Spitsbury, Dorsetshire 
 Radi'ord, J., Esq., Comptroller of H. M. Customs, Guernsey 
 Radford, G. R., Esq.,B.A. andL.L. Advocate of the Royal Court, ditto 
 Richards, Rev. G. P., Master of the Endowed Grammar School, 
 
 Beverley, Yorkshire 
 Ritso, Captain 
 Russell, IN. B.. Esq., Portsmouth 
 
 Sir James Saumarcz, Bart., G. C. B., etc., etc.. Vice Admiral of 
 
 Great Britain, Guernsey, 5 copies 
 General Sir Thomas Saumarez, Knt., Belmont Lodge, Guernsey 
 Sandys, E. H., Esq., Walmcr, Kent 
 
 Sandys^ Rev. Edwyn, A. M., Rector of Upper Hardrcs, Kent 
 Sandys, Rev. John, Minister, one of the New Churches, Lslinglon 
 Sankey, Rev. Richard, A. M., Fellow of C. C. C, Oxford 
 Saumarez, John, Esq., Plaiderie, Guernsey 
 Saumarez, De, Lieut., R. N., ditto 
 
 Saumarez, Rev. James, A. M. 
 Saumarez, Thos. Le Marchant, Esij. Guernsey. 
 Sayer, Lieut., R. N., Guernsey, two copies 
 Saycr, Miss, ditto 
 
 Scriven.s, Mr. R., Alderncy 
 Shevreuil, Moiis., pres do Cherbourg, 
 Simms, E. Es(|., A. B., Wadhnm College, Oxford 
 
LIST OF SUUSCUIBKHS. XV 
 
 Siini.ns, Lieut. Col. E.lward, Bengal Army, Giirniscy 
 
 Sinilli, Miss, Throwlcy, Kent 
 
 Solly, Edward Tiioniiis, Ksq., Curzon .Street, Way lair. London 
 
 Slocker, Rev. C. \V., A. M., PrincipLd of Elizabeth Col., Cuernsey 
 
 Slreatficld, G. N., Esq., Lincoln's Inn 
 
 The Ri-'lit Hon. Lord Tenterden, Lord Chief Justice of C. k. \>- 
 
 Taste, Edwd. de la, Est[., Royal Square, Jersey 
 
 Taste, Thos. dc la, Esq. ditto. ditto. 
 
 Taste, Mrs. John, Terrace, Jersey 
 
 Torodc, Mr., Guernsey 
 
 Townrow, R., Esq., Beverley, Yorkshire 
 
 Tyers, C. J., Esq. 
 
 Tycrs, R., Esq.. Chatham. Rent 
 
 Upcolh, ^V., Esq., Librarian to the London Institution 
 
 Vivian, John, Esq., Balli 
 
 The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Winchester, Diocesan of Guernsey 
 
 Wagner, George, Esq., Horstmanceaux, Sus.sex 
 
 Walker, Mrs., London 
 
 Walters, Robert, Esq., M. D., Guernsey 
 
 Walters, Rev. N., A. M. ditto 
 
 Welch, Joshua, Esq., A.B.. Pembroke College, Cambridge 
 
 Welch, William, Esq., A.B., St. John's College, Oxford 
 
 WcUesly, Rich., Esq.. one of the Commissioners of the Stamps, 
 
 London. 
 Williams, Mr. Fred., Greflicr of Alderncy 
 Williams, Charles, Esq., Customs, London 
 William.s, G. II., Esq., ditto ditto 
 
 Williams, W. J., Es(|., Comptroller, Customs, Chichester 
 Wilson, John, Esq., Surveyor of the Board of Works, Guernsey 
 Wood, Heriry, Esq., Stock Exchange, London 
 Wreight, Henry, Esq., Favcrsham 
 
 The Right Hon. Lord Yarhorough, Commodore of the Yacht Club 
 Yonge, Miss, Govcrnmcnt-liousc, Guernsey 
 Young, Alexander, Es(j., Ilarbuvn and Edinburgh 
 Young, Mr. John, Artist, Guernsey 
 
LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 No. Page. 
 
 1 View of St. Peter Port from St. Sampson's, tofaccTille page. 
 
 2 Near View of the Caskets 3 
 
 3 Braye Harbour, from the South 11 
 
 A Ditto, with Casket Hocks, etc 13 
 
 5 Church and Goverument-liouse, Alderney 20 
 
 C Coup(5e, or natural Bridge, Sark 80 
 
 7 Havre de Creux 8A 
 
 8 Port du Moulin 91 
 
 9 Castle Cornet, Guernsey 115 
 
 10 View from Belmont Lodge 126 
 
 11 Implements of Husbandry 179 
 
 12 American Aloe 208 
 
 13 Druid's Temple, near I'Ancresse A77 
 
 lA View from Druid's Altar A78 
 
 15 L'Ancresse Bay A82 
 
 16 Chateau de Marais ASS 
 
 VIGNETTES. 
 
 No. Page. 
 
 1 The Petrel, or Shearwater 56 
 
 2 The Leaf-cutter Wild Bee Cell 57 
 
 3 The Town Church of St. Peter Port 130 
 
 A St James's Church 138 
 
 5 Hoyal Court-house 1A2 
 
 6 Hospital Bread Machine 1A7 
 
 7 Ditto ditto Slice 1A8 
 
 8 New Meat Market 157 
 
 9 College Ancient Gateway 3A3 
 
 10 Ancient Vase found at St. Saviour's A87 
 
 11 Ancient Niche in St. Peter Port Church ' A88 
 
CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Introduction. 
 
 ALDERNEY. 
 
 Page. 
 
 CHAPTERI. 
 Casket rock and Lighthouses 3 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Alderney, approach to — Braye harbour — Ancient harbour — 
 Town of St. Anne — Ancient Castle and Nunnery. ... 9 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Alderney— General Description — Church and Church-yard — 
 Minister's and Government -house — School — Methodist 
 Chapel — Court-house, etc . 15 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Alderney — Civil Jurisdiction — Governor's Lease — Military Go- 
 vernment — Governor's Lease surrendered to the Crown — 
 The IsJe placed under the orders of the Governor or Lieut. 
 Governor of Guernsey — Deputy appointed 25 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Agriculture— Cows — Cattle — Horticulture 36 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 Advowson and Tithes — Poor — Fishery and Trade .... A3 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Account of the arrival and departure of the first Protestant 
 Bishop 50 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Manncrsof the Inhabitants of Alderney 53 
 
CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Page. 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ConcUisfon — Remarks on subjecls not before noted — Anti- 
 quities — Natural History, ete 55 
 
 SARK. 
 
 Introduction-First Settlement of Sark 65 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 General Description and Mineralogy — Couple or Natural Bridge 
 — Anecdote 73 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Civil Government — Present State — New Pier — Inhabitants. 81 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Agriculture— Cattle — Cows, etc 88 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Concluding Observations and Walk round Sark 91 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Isles of Herm and Jethou described 95 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Introduction 103 
 
 Approach to, with a Table of Bearings and Distances. . . 105 
 
 CHxVPTER I. 
 
 General Description — Pier — Castle Cornet — Anecdote of Lord 
 Hatlon and Family — New Guard-house — Hotels, etc. . . 107 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Perambulation round the Town of St. Peter Port— Old Town 
 
 New Town — Hauleville — Fort George— Colborne-road — 
 
 Public Walks and Glalnoy 119 
 
CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Page. 
 , CHAPTER III. 
 
 DcsM-iption of all the Public Buildings — Town Church — Trinity 
 Chtipcl — Bethel Chapel — St James's Church — Royal Court- 
 house and Government-house 130 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Town Hospital — New Prison— Assembly Rooms — Theatre and 
 Markets 1A5 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Agriculture — Climate — Harvests — Cattle — Cows — Export of 
 Cattle from Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney compared — 
 Butter, modes of churning — Restrictive Laws on Cattle — 
 Horses — Sheep — Pigs — Hops — Flax — Implements of Hus- 
 bandry — Cultivation of Parsnips as food for Cattle, etc. — 
 Manures — Vraic or Sea- weed — Tithes — Camparis and De- 
 serts 1C2 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Horticulture and Floriculture — Dr. Macculloch on the fruits 
 and naturalization of Plants — Quaylc's Ob.servations — The 
 American Aloe — Brydone's Remarks — General Remarks, 
 by Berry 199 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Orchards — Timber — Furze— Peat — Roads — Grass — Labour. 216 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Civil Government 225 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Government 2M 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Military Government 259 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Laws, Customs, and Privileges— Constitution of King John — 
 Approbation of the Laws — Civil Causes and Decisions — Ap- 
 
CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 peals and Doleance — Criminals; mode of Trial — Of Con- 
 veyancing — Registering Contracts at the Greire — Terms of 
 the Court — The Royal Commissioners' Report on Commis, 
 Cession, Renunciation, Saisie, and Guarantee 26A 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Arrest — Bail and Costs — Remarks on the foregoing Laws, by 
 the Royal Court and Lords of the Council, etc. . . . 290 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Laws of Descent — Retreat of Inheritance — Selling Estates by 
 Deeret of Court — Giving to Rent- — Observations — Clameur 
 de Ha-Ro — Anecdote of William tlie Conqueror — Recusa- 
 tion, or refusal of Judges interested — La Chevaucherie or 
 Chevauch^e — Inferior Courts of the Lords of the respective 
 Fiefs — Concluding Remarks on Registering Acts and Orders 
 in Council 320 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Public Schools — Committee's Report on College Scliool, 
 Way 7, 1824 — List of Endowed and Sunday Schools of the 
 Island — Masters, etc. to Oct. 182A, when the College School 
 was placed on the new foundation 3A3 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Currency of Guernsey A09 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Trade and Commerce A22 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 Manufactures. A65 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 Dissenters of the Island AGS 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 Anliqviities of the Island A76 
 
ALDERNEY. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Before entering on the description of the Islands, it may 
 be necessaiy, for the information of strangers, to state that 
 Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, Herm, and Jethoii, are si- 
 tuated betAveen Cape La Hogue, and the Island of Brehaut, 
 the distance from this island to the Casket Lights, on the west 
 side of Alderney, being nearly twenty leagues. 
 
 Deschamps ' calls this the Gulph of Avranches, as the bay 
 of that name is situated in the centre of the coast of Nor- 
 mandy; but, according to Major Martin, it may be more 
 properly called the Bay, or Gulph of Coutances. In the His- 
 tory of Jersey, it is called St. Michael's Bay, as also by Dr. 
 Macculloch, in his Geological Essay. In coming from England 
 to Guernsey, if in the night, the first object which meets the 
 eye is that of the Casket lights, which may be seen at sea, 
 accoi'ding to the state of the atmosphere, from six miles to 
 nearly twenty, these revolving lights being about eighty feet 
 from the level of the sea, at high water. 
 
 * Sailing Directions for Guernsey, Jersey, and all the British 
 islands in this Gulph, by A. Deschamps. 
 
 B 
 
2 ALDERNEY. 
 
 If the approach to Guernsey be in the day-time, the island 
 of Alderney may be seen, in clear ^veather, at the distance 
 of nearly twenty miles. " Sometimes," says Deschamps, 
 ' ' mariners have been perplexed, because La Hogue 1 s been 
 seen, anil not Alderney," though the isle is only about ten 
 miles' from the Cape^. I shall begin with a short descrip- 
 tion of the Caskets, and take the Islands as they appear on 
 the voyage. ^ 
 
 1 Major Martin says ten miles and a half. Dr. Haylin calls 
 it three leagues, or nine miles. Deschamps says that the Cape 
 lies six miles, and by Mr. Nicholas Dobree's Chart, it is exactly 
 seven miles, from point to point. 
 
 - The French call it La Hague, and it is marked so in the 
 French charts ; but in Le Tableau Statistiqne des Quatre-vingt- 
 six Departemens, it is written La Hogue, as it is in all the English 
 charts. The French map is corrected by Herrison, 1819, dans 
 le Nouvea^u Voyage. A Paris, cliez les Libraires associes, 1771, 
 torn. 3, p. 367. It is also called Le Cap de la Hogue. 
 
 3 The greatest part of the description of the Caskets was ex- 
 tracted from Sailing Directions, and from the Sarnian Monthly 
 Magazine, the first number of which was published May 1, 1815, 
 by T. de la Rue, Guernsey; two or three numbers only were 
 printed. 
 
r,i 
 
CASKET ROCK AND JJGHTHOUSES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 " • * • * A rock that braves 
 The raging tempest, aud the rising waves ; 
 Propp'd on itself it stands: its solid sides 
 Wash off the sea- weeds, and the sounding tides,' 
 
 The Casket rock and lighthouses, forming the extremity 
 of a broken ledge, which extends in a westerly and northerly 
 direction, all of which rocks are called, by Camden, the 
 Caskets, and distant from Alderney about seven or eight 
 miles. Deschamps says, " that the Casket rocks are about 
 one mile in circumference, including the few detached to 
 the westward. At the nearest, or most northerly point of 
 Guernsey, they bear north and by east, distant about fifteen 
 miles from its harbour, and are visible, in clear weather, 
 from the most distant parts of the island." ' 
 
 The rock on which the lighthouses are built, is of a 
 whitish sand-stone, di-awing to a rose-colour, and assumes 
 a singulai- appearance, by taking a schistic form ; two trans- 
 versal and pai'allel fissures are particularly remarkable. The 
 plate will shew this infinitely better than the most elabo- 
 rate description. ^ It rises about thirty feet above the 
 
 ' Sailing Directions, pages 24 and 25. 
 
 ^ The drawing was taken by Thomas Carey, Esq., of Rozel, 
 Guernsey, to whom the writer is indebted for other drawings in 
 this work. 
 
4 ALDEKKEY. 
 
 level of the sea, and the tops of the towers, or lanterns, 
 are about fifty feet: " the two southernmost towers are 
 about fifty feet from each other, in an east and west direc- 
 tion ; the high lighthouse, in the north of them, is, on 
 the highest part of the rock, twenty feet more elevated, and 
 one hundred and fifty feet distant. A triangular wall en- 
 closes the three lights, and forms a delightful parade, gra- 
 velled, and kept in high order. " The area contains a plot 
 of ground, where a few vegetables are grown, in soil brought 
 from Alderney ; a small house, for the accommodation of 
 the agent of the Trinity House, when he has occasion to 
 visit the establishment ; a bakehouse and conveniences for 
 the workmen, who may occasionally come to make the ne- 
 cessary repairs, such as a cai'penter's shop, etc. The two 
 lower lighthouses are capacious, and fit to contain all the 
 stores and provisions brought here in a fail* season, for in 
 winter it ^vould be dangerous to land. In each lantern 
 is a reflector, round ^vhicli a circle of Argand lamps re- 
 volves horizontally, by a single machine, not unlike that 
 of a common culinai^ jack. The projection en potencc, 
 to the right of the further tower, as seen in the plate, shel- 
 ters from the weather the pullies and weights which work 
 its revolve, the town itself not being of sufficient height from 
 the rock to afford play to the machinei'y , which is neces- 
 sary, so as to enable it to have a simultaneous action with 
 that of the other. The revolving of the lamps produces a 
 twinkling effect, which, with their number, should suffi- 
 ciently distinguish these lights from others. 
 
 The Governor of Alderney, in 1709, petitioned to have 
 light-houses erected, to prevent shipwrecks, and in his Pe- 
 tition to the Queen and Council, he states several vessels 
 to have been lost, in consequence of no lights. 
 
 M. le Patourel, of Alderney, told me, that they were 
 erected in consequence of the loss of the Albion frigate on 
 
CASKET LIGIlTlIOUSliS. <> 
 
 Ihese rocks : he also iuformccl mc, that he had in his pos- 
 session a copy of Ihe first lease of the lighthouses granted 
 lo his ancestor, which lease is dated Octoher, 1724, tlie 
 time they were erected. The lease was for the term of 
 sixty-one years, which, expu'ing in 1785, the then Gover- 
 nor of Alderney became the lessee. The late Governor, 
 Jolm Le Mesurier, Esq. , had a very neat house here, where 
 visitors wei'e treated with hospitality and kindness, according 
 to a standing ox'der to that effect, which was characteristic 
 of the owner. The patent granted by the crown to the 
 elders of tlie Trinity House, is dated at Westminster, June 
 8, 1723.' Tlu-ough the kindness of Col. Kennedy, to 
 whom I beg to express my best thanks, I am enabled to 
 state, with certainty, the following particulai's respecting the 
 Casket lights, which he, with some difficulty, and after mi- 
 nute inquiry, obtained fi'om one of the elders of the Trinity 
 House. " The patent of the Casket lights was granted by 
 King George I, June 8, 1 723 ; they were finished early in 
 1725, when a coal light was exhibited, represented to be 
 on an armom'er's forge, kept in constant flame by the bel- 
 lows. In Octobei', 1779, oil lights, in a copper frame 
 lantern, were exhibited. In 1 790, an alteration was made 
 by a number of Argand lamps, fixed on a ring, moving 
 in cu'cular revolution, which still continue." The interior 
 economy of this place cannot fail to be interesting. In 1 81 5, 
 the inhabitants consisted of a man, his wife, and a grown- 
 up daughter, ^ whose duty was pretty severe, in watching 
 and trimming the lamps at night, particularly in winter, 
 when the spray of the sea flies over, perhaps double the 
 height of the towers, and even when the waves themselves 
 
 * Ex. inform. Mr. F. Williams, grelTier of Alderney. 
 ^ In 1823, the population consisted of two males and four 
 females. Ex. inform. Mr. F. Williams. 
 
AJLUERNEY. 
 
 dash, so as to break the panes of glass ol the lantern, al- 
 though of an extraordinary thickness. 
 
 Their supplies of the necessaries of life from the Trinity 
 House, consisting of salt meat, biscuit, flour, malt, etc., 
 are very liberal, and of the first quality. They occasionally, 
 when the weather permits, receive fresh provisions and 
 vegetables from Alderney ; to these is added their own 
 poultry, with the produce of their gardens, the gi'eat abun- 
 dance of fish which they catch from the rock in summer, 
 and either consume fresh or cure for theii- winter use : 
 their situation is, in that respect, most comfortable, and, 
 indeed, the air of content, the personal cleanliness, and cheer- 
 fulness of these persons were remarkable. The daughter, 
 who was just returned from a visit to her relations in Al- 
 derney, expressed herself quite disgusted with the world. 
 Alderney was her world ! 
 
 One mode of fishing at this place deserves mentioning 
 for its ingenuity ; a lobster-pot, properly loaded, to ensure 
 its sinking, was placed on a float, and to each was attached 
 a cord, held by the fisherman, who suffered this apparatus 
 to be carried away by the current, until in a proper situ- 
 ation ; when, by twitching away the float, the pot sunk, 
 and was pulled in, after remaining a sufficient time. Rain 
 water they save in cisterns, usually adequate to theii' wants', 
 although, in dry seasons, it has been necessary to procure 
 a supply from Alderney. A very small spring of water, 
 perfectly good in quality, ^vas said to be some time ago 
 discovered by the pigeons ; but if it were so, it is lost. It 
 may be worlhy of remark, that pigeons quickly degenerate 
 here in size, probably from the want of green vegetable food. 
 An eagle, which had taken up its abode on one of the 
 neighbouring rocks, some years ago carried off many. In 
 the nights of winter, it is not unusual for wild fowl, at- 
 tracted by Ihe lights, to dash themselves against the glass, 
 
V 
 CASKET LIGHTHOUSES. 
 
 and be taken up dead in the morning ; and the glasses, 
 though thick, ai-e sometimes broken by the birds. '■ 
 
 There are two landing places for boats : the one to the 
 S. W. is made by nature, in such a manner that a frigate 
 might lie in the harbour as in a dock ; here are steps cut 
 in the rock, and convenient means to haul up the boats. 
 The N. E. harbour is not so compact. When boats ap- 
 proach the Caskets, signals are made to tell at which har- 
 bour they are to land: a blue flag directs to the S. W. 
 and a red one to the N. E. Should a boat attempt to land, 
 contrary to this signal, it would be totally lost, and all 
 hands perish. It ought to be mentioned, that these land- 
 ing places are only practicable for boats, in calm weather ; 
 and on the subject of signals, it should not be forgotten, 
 that they have a telegraph, with which they communicate 
 with Alderney. This telegraph shews, on the right hand in 
 the plate, as a frame. Off these rocks, on Oct. 5, 17A4, 
 the Victoi7, of one hundi'ed and ten guns, Admiral Sir 
 John Balchen, with eleven hundred sailors and marines, 
 foundered, and all on boai'd perished. " The Caskets 
 are steep, and clean, with twenty-five to thirty fathoms 
 all round ; a line-of-battle ship may lie alongside of them. 
 Between the rocks to the westward and the lights, is deep 
 water, and ships may pass along them all. ^ The velocity 
 of the tide causes the sea to ripple, and the mariner might 
 be alarmed, but all is safe and clean." Captain Deschamps 
 concludes his observations, by asking " How many thou- 
 sands of lives have been saved by these excellent lights." ^ 
 
 1 Sailing Directions, p. 25, and Sarnian Monthly Magazine. 
 
 * Sailing Directions, page 25. 
 
 3 It has been said, that in the year 1119, Henry, Duke of 
 Normandy, son of Henry I, with many of the nobility, were 
 overtaken by a dreadful storm, and lost near Alderney. There 
 is, however, great doubt about this, as appears by Stow, and 
 
8 ALDERNEY. 
 
 Other hislorians. The following is Stow's account: — " This hap- 
 pened in 1120. King Henry having tamed the Frenchmen, 
 and pacified Normandy, returned to England, in which voyage, 
 William, Duke of Normandy, and Richard, his sons, and Mary, 
 his daughter, Richard, Earl of Chester, and his wife, with many 
 noblemen, and to the number of one hundred and sixty persons, 
 were miserably drowned, the sea being calm." — Chronicle, page 
 183. - Coote, in his History of England, vol. II, page 13A, says, 
 " that they embarked at Barfleur, on Nov. 26, 1120. The king, 
 with a train of barons, arrived in England on the following moru- 
 in". The prince, who was detained after his father's departure, 
 set sail, at the close of the day, with a numerous company of 
 youthful nobles ; the mariners of his ship having indulged them- 
 selves, before they sailed, in immoderate drinking, were too dis- 
 ordered to pay proper attention to the discharge of their duty : 
 the ship had not proceeded far, when the carelessness of the 
 crew drove her against a rock. The whole loss amounted to 
 nearly two hundred and fifty individuals, eighteen of whom were 
 ladies of rank, fifty were seamen,' and the rest were either no- 
 blemen or knights, and their attendants." " A Russian man-of- 
 war was, notwithstanding these lights, lost here some years ago. 
 This vessel was observed in the night, steering for the Caskets 
 and Alderney. On passing through a narrow interstice in the 
 ledge, so as to be clear of all dangers, she was seen to tack, 
 apparently for the purpose of getting to the westward of the 
 rock, when she struck, and every soul perished. These unfor- 
 tunate persons are supposed, on entering the British Channel, 
 to have first made these lights, and that in such a direction, as 
 to keep two in one, thus mistaking them for the Lizard lights, 
 until they came abreast of the rock, when they opened the third, 
 foiuid their error, and by endeavouring to extricate themselves, 
 were precipitated into that destruction which the spectators thought 
 they had so miraculously escaped." — Sarn. Mag. page 2. 
 
BRAYE HARBOUR. 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 ..»»»♦ E3^j, petty jjan^i 
 
 Can steer a ship becalm'd; but he that will 
 
 Govern aod carry her to his euds must know 
 
 His tides, Jiis currents ; how to shift the sails": 
 
 What Bands.'what shelves, what rockado threaten." 
 
 Johnson's Cataline. 
 
 " Give me any thing but a calm," said Captain Simon, 
 as we approached this island at midnight, enveloped in a 
 fog, and becalmed. " I had I'ather," said he, " have a 
 stiff breeze, and then we could stem the currents, and 
 weather these dangerous I'ocks. " In this instance the Cap- 
 tain was certainly right, for we now had been di'iven 
 almost close to these dreadful objects of terror, by the rapid 
 tide and currents that sun*ound the island, and from which 
 we were preserved on the 26th of April, 1823, by a light 
 breeze springing up. The moon at the same time peeping 
 through the dark clouds and fog, discovered to us our im- 
 minent danger, which, thank God, we had the good fortune 
 to escape.^ 
 
 * On Wednesday, November 11, 1825, about five o'clock in 
 the morning, the Greek ship of war, Cimone, commanded by 
 Captain Miaulis, was wrecked near Longy, on the eastern side 
 of this island : all the crew and great part of the property were 
 saved. The character of the Aldernese having been opprobriously 
 called in question, in the public prints of the day, it is but 
 justice due to them to repel those atrocious observations, by au- 
 thentic documents issued from the Royal Court of Guernsey, 
 etc., which may be seen in the Appendix for Alderney. On 
 
1 ALDERNEY, 
 
 Alderney is the first of the islands seen coming from 
 England, distant from the Caskets seven or eight miles, and 
 about ten from the French coast, Cape La Hogue; twenty- 
 one miles from the harbour of the Braye, to the pier of 
 Guernsey, and is situated in north latitude A9' hh", and 
 longitude, 2' 25" west from Greenwich. The strait, or 
 passage, on the east, which divides the island from Cape 
 La Hogue, in Normandy, now in the departement de la 
 Manche, is called by the French Le Ras de Blanchard, 
 and by us the Race of Aldernej. This, Deschamps tells us, 
 is deep, and clear of danger, except for its violent tides in 
 gales of wind ; but I may add, it may be dangerous when 
 
 Thursday evening, the 2d of February, 1826, the 'Weymouth 
 mail packet Hinchinbrook, Captain Quirk, was also wrecked 
 near Longy. So sudden was the shock, that the crew and 
 passengers, twenty- three in number, had scarcely time to save 
 themselves, and the mail bags, before she went down. There 
 was but one lady on board, who was the only fortunate per- 
 son in saving her trunk, which floated from the vessel, and 
 was then picked up. tt having been reported, that the crew 
 had not conducted themselves as they should have done, an 
 inquiry was entered into by the Royal Court of Guernsey, when 
 their conduct was declared to be free from blame. It should 
 be here remarked, that this is the first government packet that 
 was ever wrecked, although they have regularly passed to Guern- 
 sey and Jersey three or four times a week, for nearly forty 
 years. Since this, the total loss of His Majesty's packet Fran- 
 cis Freeling, Captain White, occurred in the night of Sept. 6, 
 1826. This melancholy event, it is supposed, was occasioned 
 by the packet being run down during a tempestuous gale, by 
 a Swedish brig, which encountered a vessel of the size of the 
 packet, off Portland, and did not see her in time to avoid run- 
 ning her down. The darkness of the night, and the violence of 
 the storm, rendered the exertions of the Swedes, to preserve the 
 sufferers on board, ineffectual ; and it is conjectured that the 
 packet suddenly foundered, for she was never heard of more. 
 Sixteen persons, including nine of tlie crew, perished. Captain 
 White was not on board. A liberal subscription was entered 
 into at Weymouth and Guernsey, for the relief of the widows 
 and orphans of some of the sufferers. 
 
BRAYE HARBOUR. 11 
 
 there is no wind, for the strong currents with which the 
 whole island is beset, and the rocks of various dimensions, 
 with which it is begirt in all directions, render the naviga- 
 tion around it very dangerous to those unacquainted with 
 the coast. The passage on the north side of the island, 
 called the Singe, or Swinge, which Deschamps calls the 
 Sivin, is a place no less dangerous to those ignorant of 
 its violent curi'ents and rocks, the currents running here 
 at spring tides with the rapidity of six knots an hour. ' 
 
 The Braye, or entrance harbour, is situated on the 
 north of the island: the pier, constructed in 1736, which 
 runs towards the east, is but a rude structure, with one 
 projecting arm, to shelter vessels from the north ; the Singe 
 current may partly assist in doing so, as the swell of the sea 
 is thereby lessened ; yet stiU there is a periodical swell, 
 according to the state of the tide, which makes it rather 
 dangerous for small boats to go out of the harbour, till the 
 swell has ceased. It has been more particidarly remarked, 
 that this swell varies ; sometimes it is not more than three 
 times before it subsides, at other times it has been more than 
 three times three. The walk upon the pier has been im- 
 proved by gravel, and makes now a pleasant promenade. ^ 
 
 1 On the coast of Normandy, opposite these islands, in the 
 Gulph, " the flow of the tide is about 60 feet perpendicular (ac- 
 cording to Deschamps), and it has been known to rise to 6A 
 feet : this causes the great velocity of the tides in the Race of 
 Alderney." At Chepstow, in Monmouthshire, the tide also rises 
 to 60 feet. This immense rise of tide is, it is said, peculiar to 
 these spots. — Edit. "The highest tides in Europe are in the Gulph 
 of St. Maloes, where the flood, driven back by the coast of 
 England, rises to the height of seven or eight fathoms ; but at 
 Annapolis, in the Bay of Fundez, where the bore is also tremen- 
 dous, the water sometimes rises above one hundred feet. " — Notes 
 to assist the Memory, 1825, p. 115. 
 
 * By Governor Le Mesurier's lease, dated 14th December, 1763, 
 for ninety-nine years, the advowson of the church and chapel 
 is given to him ; also " full power and authority to levy or col- 
 
1 2 ALDERNE Y. 
 
 The ancient harbour, at a short distance to the west, 
 called Crabbie, or Craby, is no longer used, except for 
 fishing boats, although it appears that it might be rendered a 
 better harbour than the Braye, if a breakwater were made ; 
 as then a line-of-battle ship might, at all times of the tide, 
 ride there in safety, from the depth of water, and the 
 hai'bour would be well protected fi'ora the west and south- 
 \vest Avinds. The southerly wind, Avhich blows over the 
 island into the Braye harbour, causes a great sea there and 
 in the roads. The hills which surround the fme sand 
 bay rise in a sloping direction, and are not near enough 
 to shelter a great part of the present harbom'. The sands in 
 this bay are firm and beautiful for a promenade, but some- 
 what dangerous, from the hidden i-ocks in them. If a vessel 
 be driven in, it may fortunately escape them ; the hazard, 
 however, is great, though signals are always made, and every 
 assistance given from the shore. 
 
 There is also another boat harbour, situate on the S. E. 
 part of the island, about one mile and a half from the 
 town. Near this harbour are the barracks, built during 
 the last war, large enough for several Lundred men, but at 
 present occupied by a few soldiers : they are called Longy 
 Bai'racks, but Longis, dans les ordres des Commis- 
 saires rotjaux. * 
 
 lect in the port, or harbour, of the said Island of Alderney, and 
 isles adjoining, upon all ships and vessels coming into the said 
 island and islets adjacent, or any of them, with merchandise, 
 etc. etc., all such and the like duties, sum and sums of money, 
 and in the same manner and according to such proportions and 
 rates, as the same were then paid in the Island of Guernsey ; 
 to be, from time to time, wholly laid out, employed, and applied 
 towards the perfecting and maintaining the said harbour and 
 port of Alderney." In 1771, there was also an Order in Coun- 
 cil for the Governor to receive the harbour dues, he keeping 
 the harbour in repair. 
 
 » On the lOlh of July. 1G51, Longis appears, as well as Crab- 
 bie, to have been a port, or harbour, llicn in use ; for there 
 
ANCIENT HARBOUR. 13 
 
 The town, called St. Anne's, consisting of 255 houses, 
 and containing 973 inhabitants, is placed on a hill, ' 
 about half a mile from the pier, and nearly midway between 
 the east and west points of the island : in asgending the hill, 
 you have to traverse a short way over deep sands ; after that, 
 the road to the town is very good. Near the pier are 
 twenty-six houses, if those at Craby are reckoned, with 
 store-houses besides : many of the latter seem now to be 
 of no use, as there is scarcely any trade ; and those store- 
 houses, which, during the war, were occupied by the mili- 
 tary, being shut up, are going fast to decay. 
 
 At the top of the hill at Longy is the site of an old 
 castle, the remains of which are still to be discovered, though 
 the traces of it are somewhat obscured, from the erection 
 of a cottage Avithin its purlieus, and from pai't of the area 
 being converted into a neat farm-yard, or a folding place 
 for cattle, for the use of the Governor's farm, which lies 
 on the road leading from the town to Longy. It is said 
 that this castle was never finished. Some persons have 
 supposed that it was begun by the Earl of Essex, who was 
 beheaded in 1601, in the reign of Elizabeth ; but others 
 have imagined that it was begun more than fifty years prior 
 to that time, by the Duke of Somerset, uncle and protector to 
 Edward VI. At such a distant period, it would, perhaps, be 
 difficult to ascertain the truth, there being no public records 
 at the GrefTe Office earlier than 1610, and none to throw 
 any light upon the subject. ' There appears, however, moi'e 
 
 is an order of the above date respecting the two ; and in 1662, 
 a fine of sixty sous tournois was ordered to be levied against 
 any person, whether stranger or islander, for carrying away the 
 stones, or destroying the pier at the harbour of Longis, the ruins 
 of which are still visible, being below the barracks at Longis. 
 
 1 See Appendix, No. I. On May 21st, 1823, the total popula- 
 tion of the island was 1060. 
 
 '^ Ex inform. F. Williams, the greffier, to whom the writer is 
 
14 ALDERNEY. 
 
 probability of its having been thus commenced by the 
 Duke, for we are informed that a war had then broken 
 out between France and England, and we learn from his- 
 tory, that an engagement did actually occur, off the Island 
 of Jersey, in 1549, between the fleets of England and 
 France, on which island the French attempted to make a 
 descent, but were defeated by the English, when the French 
 are said to have lost a thousand men. ' It is, therefore, 
 probable, that this castle might have been previously com- 
 menced, in order to prevent the island being taken by a 
 coup de main, the site of it being directly opposite the 
 French coast, and covering the boat harbour at Longy. 
 The place called the Nunnery, now part of the bai'rack 
 establishment at Longy, is at a short distance from the 
 latter place : why it is so called is enveloped in mystery, 
 for no description of it has ever been found in the island. 
 Some persons imagine that this was erected by the Duke 
 of Somerset, in or about 1550, and thus the mistake has 
 arisen between this building and the Castle. As this anti- 
 quarian point is a mere matter of opinion, and not worth 
 further inquiry, I shall proceed to state the present appear'- 
 ance of the island. 
 
 greatly indebted for various information respecting Alderney. 
 Tlie copy of the Acts of the Chief Pleas of an earlier date, viz. 
 25th of March, I4O6, is stated to be extracted from the book 
 of Chief Pleas ; but the original is not seen among the Records 
 of the greffe. The copy from which this is taken, is supposed 
 to have been found among the papers at Government House. 
 This being the first Act of Chief Pleas on record, will be 
 transcribed verbatim in the Appendix, No. III. 
 
 1 Coole's England, vol. V, p. 138. Stow's Chron,, IO4I, says the 
 action look place in the beginning of August, 1549. 
 
GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 15 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Isle of Alderney shelves to the N. E., and is inter- 
 sected by deep valleys, with a plain, or table land, to the 
 S. and S. W. of the town. The Blaye contains, as it is 
 supposed, about 500 English acres. In the account of the 
 meeting of the States, 9th June, 1818, it is so spelt, and 
 is stated to contain about seventeen hundred vergees. It 
 is used as a common field for corn, but interspersed with 
 sUps of lucerne, potatoes, tares, and clover : these, with 
 the immense number of narrow slips of different sorts of 
 grain., sown by the various proprietors, in cross and differ- 
 ent directions, give it a curious, but not unpleasant, appear- 
 ance to the eye of the stranger, according with Hogarth's 
 crooked line of beauty. 
 
 This common field, being the principal place Avhere the 
 coAvs and young cattle are staked out on their clovers, etc. 
 adds a vai'iety to the view, so destitute is it of all shrubs, 
 hedges, or trees : indeed, there is but little to enliven the 
 scene, except the two windmills, one of which is placed 
 near the town, the other at some distance to the S. W., 
 and both in the common field. The whole is private pro- 
 perty, though the States have always made ordinances for 
 the Blaze. ' There are also other lands beyond this to 
 
 * Called so in the respondent's case, 1815, p. 8 ; but gene- 
 rally s^e\l_Blaye. An appeal was made by the inhabitants to the 
 Royal Court of Guernsey, respecting the Blaye, September, 1826, 
 for which sec Appendix. 
 
16 ALDER^EY. 
 
 the •west, which are naked and unenclosed, and which 
 have a very poor and barren apjiearance, not being such 
 good land as in the above common field : the inhabitants 
 have a right to cut tui'f here, and turn out their cattle and 
 sheep. Tliis spot is more irregular than the former, and 
 with other common lands, constitutes one-half of the island. ' 
 There is nothing in this view to relieve the eye, but a 
 signal tower towards the south, and a cone, or, as it is 
 here called, a sugar loaf, towards the north, placed as 
 marks for the navigation to the island. The two wind- 
 mills before mentioned, with a water corn-mill, situate in 
 the valley not far from the sea, on the north side, are 
 the only mills now in use. Alderney is about four miles 
 long, from east to west, and about one mile and a half 
 broad. Major Martin informed me, that he had measured 
 it with an ambulator, and that it is about twelve miles in 
 circumference, and in no place of the width of two miles. ^ 
 
 ' " The common, concerning which the permit was granted, 
 constitutes one-half of the Island of Alderney, and might, at a 
 very little expense, be converted into excellent arable land." — 
 Respondent's Case. 
 
 * This very intelligent officer in the Royal Artillery corps, 
 and present Deputy Governor and Commandant of Alderney, 
 has surveyed and mapped the island. It is to he regretted that 
 the talents and abilities of this gentleman have not had a more 
 extensive sphere of action. I have to return him my best thanks 
 for his kind information on subjects relative to Alderney. 
 
 The following was communicated to the author, by Mr. Wil- 
 liams,- the grefller: — 
 
 The measurement of the Island of Alderney, made in the 
 month of June, 181A, by the order of John Le Mesurier, Esq., 
 the Governor, and extracted from the last page of the book 
 -called Livre (VOrdonnances^ belonging to His Excellency. 
 
 Breadth of the Island. 
 
 From ihe Tourgis rocks to the nortli point below . . 500 ft. 
 From the said rocks Tourgis, going towards the soutli G575 
 
 7075 ft. 
 
GENERAL DESCUIPTJON. 17 
 
 Alderney is bounded on the southern and western sides by 
 cHfTs of from one to two hundred feet or more in height, and 
 on the northern and eastern extremities by lower chffs, inter- 
 sected by small bays. ' 
 
 The rock scenery, particularly near the. guard-house, or 
 barracks, at the west end of the island, is very grand. One 
 of the rocks, situate towai'd the S. E. part, contains a colony 
 of rats, and is called Rat Island by the inhabitants : another, 
 a small rocky island to the N. W., is called Burhow, inha- 
 bited chiefly by rabbits. A few years ago, the Governor 
 erected a small hut in this island, for the laudable purpose 
 of sheltering shipwrecked mariners. It is said, that there 
 ai'e several caves under the I'ocks, at different parts ; but I 
 was informed that they were scarcely worth the trouble of 
 exploring. 
 
 There are four signal stations, beside the round tower, 
 which give the signals when vessels are passing the Race, or 
 coming down the Singe. Near the one on the north side 
 of the town are the Artillery Barracks : a vei'y few artillery 
 
 Length of the Island. 
 
 From the rock Dti Jiffoine to Roxlc ... . 400 ft. 
 
 From Roxie a la Rogue ..... . 4635 
 
 From the Hogue to the house dn liombat , . , ' 3018 
 
 From Rombat d la bcguine dc Manner . . . 9612 
 
 From thence aux Houineaux florraini . . . 2000 
 
 196GS a. 
 
 Mr. W. says that the width of Alderney is one mile one quar- 
 ter, 1385- yards; the length three miles and a half, 295 yards. 
 It appears, however, that in order to ascertain with accuracy the 
 contents of such an irregular island, the above mode is not suffi- 
 cient ; but it is enough for the common purpose of a general know- 
 ledge of the island. — Edit. 
 
 1 " The whole of the southern and western part, from La 
 Pendante to La Clanqnr, is bounded by cliffs, from one hundred 
 to two hundred feet in height, presenting various picturesque and 
 striking scenes. The northern and eastern sides consist of low 
 cliffs, alternating with small bays and flat shores." — Dr. Macculoch. 
 
 1. c 
 
18 ALDERNEY. 
 
 men at present reside here. At the back of these barracks is 
 one of the best views of the town : the Government-house and 
 garden, the late Governor's private house, the church, the 
 methodist meeting-house, etc., are distinctly seen from this 
 spot. There are no houses, but what are in the cii'cuit of the 
 town, except those before mentioned at Craby. or the Craye 
 Hai'bour, and at Longy. There is only one parish in the 
 island. The church, dedicated to St. Anne, is in the dcanei-y 
 of Guernsey, and diocese of Winchester. It is a neat plain 
 building, and will contain about a thousand persons. It has 
 a small tower, ' high enough to contain the clock, with a 
 small cone on it. It has the appearance of a country church 
 in England ; is very ancient, and like many of those also, 
 the inside walls are covered with green, and the floorings of 
 several of the pews much decayed. There is one small gal- 
 lery at the western part. ^ The north cross aisle is called the 
 chapel, which part was added to the church hi 17G1. 
 
 The late Governor, John Le Mesurier, Esq., a few yeai's 
 ago erected a handsome monument to the joint memories of 
 his father, grandfather, and four preceding Governors, which 
 occupies the whole space of the north aisle. The first four 
 inscriptions are in gilt letters, upon blue garters, each encir- 
 cling a shield of the arms ; and the two latter ai'e on small 
 oval tablets, surmounted by escutcheons. On a long narrow 
 boaVd, reaching from one side of the arch to the other, is 
 written as follows: " In memory of his father, grandfather, 
 and others of his family, Governors of this island, John Le 
 Mesurier, Esq., their successor in that trust, erected this mo- 
 nument, A. D. 1807." In the centre of the arch is a lai-ge 
 shield of the family quarterings, with helmet, crest, and 
 
 ' The tower for the clock was erected by the parishioners, in 
 1767.— F."W. 
 
 ^ The gallery was erected, by permission of the Ecclesiastical 
 Court of Guernsey, in 1790.— F. W. 
 
CHL'RCH OP ST. ANNE. 19 
 
 mantling carved in wood, and painted in proper colours. ' 
 It ought here to be remarked, that from the damp state of 
 the church, many of the letters on John Le lAIesurier's mo- 
 nument will soon be obliterated. It is a great pity that more 
 attention is not paid to ventilating churches, especially when 
 the trifling expense of having one or two small windows to 
 open within, and a guard of wire without, to protect the 
 church from receiving damage from ill-designed boys, would 
 in a great measure remedy the evil. The church is placed 
 nearly in the centre of a small church-yard ; ^ it is certainly 
 liable to dampness, for you arc obliged to descend several 
 steps on entering the church, though in approaching the 
 church-yard, you ascend several at the different places of 
 entrance. On the south side, there is a stone placed in the 
 wall by the pathway ; the inscription in French, to the me- 
 mory of the Rev. M. Pierre Solier, a native of Micelot, in 
 Languedoch, who was a worthy minister of this island forty- 
 five years ; he departed to the Lord the 20th December, 
 1808, aged eighty-three years and nine months; also for his 
 wife, who departed on the 1 0th of May, 1 81 4, aged eighty- 
 seven years ; and for his daughter, IMarie Anne Gouvain, who 
 died the Gth March, 1822, aged fifty-thi-ee years and six 
 montlis; also for his son John, 1st December, 179G, aged 
 twenty-four years and five months. There are upwards of 
 tlurty tomb-stones in this small church-yard, about half of 
 
 ' These inscriptions may be seen in Berry's History of Guernsey, 
 under Alderney. The one, as under, was not noticed by him. On 
 a small tablet on the south side of the church is this inscription, 
 being the only monument, except for the late Governors. " In 
 memory of Lieut. William Roach, of the Royal Invalids, and son 
 of Robert and Letitia Roach, of Granard. in the County of Long- 
 ford, Ireland. He departed this life on the 25d of January, 1802, 
 aged fifty-six years." 
 
 - The new burying ground for soldiers, strangers, etc., on the 
 hill leading to Longv, was appropriated to that purpose in 1802. 
 
 c * 
 
20 ALDKRNEY. 
 
 Avliich have French, the othei* English inscriptions. Among 
 the latter, 1 copied the following as most worthy of recoi'd. 
 
 '• To the memory of William Rogers, who departed this life 27th 
 March. 1807, aged 6K years. 
 
 Tiead genlly, reader, near the dust, 
 Couimitted to this tombstone's trust ; 
 For ^^hile 'twas (lesh, it held a guestj 
 With universal love possest. 
 A soul that stemui'd opinion's tide ; 
 Did over sects in triumph ride ; 
 Yet separate from the giddy crowd, 
 And paths tradition had allow'd. 
 Through good and ill report he past. 
 Oft censur'd, yet approv'd at last. 
 Would you his religion know ? 
 In brief 'twas this. To all to do 
 Just as he would be done unto." 
 
 The Parsonage, ' or, more properly noiv the Minister's 
 house, is a neat modern edifice of stone, plastered over and 
 whitened. It was rehuilt by the late Governor, in 1 820, and 
 a new enclosure given, for the use of the IMinister, in lieu 
 of an ancient piece of land, belonging to the church. The 
 house has a very comfortable and respectable appearance. It 
 adjoins the old church-jard, and fronts the squai'e, in which 
 is placed the Government-house, around which are to be 
 seen elm-trees, with shrubs in its court, giving the whole an 
 air of comfort very different from the rest of the island. 
 Opposite to the Minister's house iii the square is the Greffe 
 Office. 
 
 The Government-house is both handsome and convenient; 
 the billiard-room a very good one ; the garden behind ex- 
 cellent, with a neat green-house. The late Governor's pri- 
 vate house is situate in a narrow street, as you procceed to 
 the left from Government-house Square, and is almost close 
 
 ^ When the Rov. Isaac Vallal was rector, in 17A9, it was the 
 l\irsoiiagc-housc.— Edit. 
 
SCHOOLS. 21 
 
 to it ; this house commands a fine view of llie sea. and is 
 conspicuously seen as you approach the island. The Market- 
 house, erected by order of the States, August, 1 799, is near 
 the square, and close to the church-yard ; but as this was 
 opened only once, during my abode in the island, and then 
 only for the purpose of killing or dressing a calf there, it may 
 be safely said, that there is not much occasion for a meat 
 market in the present state of Alderney. 
 
 Near the Market-house is the public school-room for boys, 
 built in 1 790, and endowed by Governor Le IMesurier with 
 400/. sterling, vested in the three per cents British funds, in 
 the names of the Governor, Lieut. -Governor, Minister, and 
 Judge of Alderney. This, with the house and garden attached 
 to the school, and tliree-pence per week, the utmost sum the 
 master can charge for each boy born in the island, constitutes 
 his salary. There are generally about fifty or sixty boys, who 
 are taught reading, writing, and arithmetic in Englisli, upon 
 the old plan. I could not learn why Dr. Bell's system is not 
 adopted in this school, as well as in that of the girls. The 
 trustees are the visitors. The late Governor's lady very laud- 
 ably established a girl's school upon Bell's system, which is 
 kept at the Governor's private house : there are generally 
 about sixty scholars. The governess is paid a salary, with 
 the privilege of receiving six shillings per quarter for the child- 
 ren of those inhabitants who are able to pay for their edu- 
 cation. The girls are here taught plain work, to knit, to 
 read in English, to write, and cipher, and those who have 
 voices for singing are instructed to sing plain psalm tunes 
 and hymns ; and they constitute, with other females, the 
 English garrison church choii', in which they unite, with har- 
 mony and devotion. 
 
 In the back lane, leading from the square by the church 
 on the right, is a large methodist chapel, erected in 1813, 
 capable of holding between three and four hundred persons. 
 
22 AIDERNEY. 
 
 This is the only place of worship for the dissenters in the 
 island. " In the beginning of the year 1787, the Rev. Adam 
 Clarke, an itinerant preacher of the society of methodists, 
 then stationed at Jersey and Guernsey, came to Alderney, 
 which gave rise to the society here. A small chapel was built, 
 and preachers were stationed at Alderney, by their annual 
 conference. Mr. John Wesley, their rev. founder, visited this 
 island, in passing from Southampton to Jersey and Guern- 
 sey, which he did in 1787, with Dr. Coke. In 1813, the 
 methodists in this island increased so much, from the imac- 
 countable conduct of the minister of the church of Alderney, 
 that they were obliged to build a larger chapel. " • The last 
 and least of the public buildings in the town is the court- 
 house, built by John Le Mesurier, Esq., the Governor, and 
 by the public, according to the Act of Chief Pleas, dated 20th 
 January, 1772. This is situated in St. Anne's, or entrance 
 street; but it is hardly worthy the name of a court of justice, 
 or a place whei'e the States of the island hold their assemblies. 
 A stranger, seeing the grass growing near a court of law, 
 as was the case when I was in Alderney, might natm-ally 
 conclude that the inhabitants were not litigious. ^ 
 
 To the west of the Court-house, a new street was com- 
 menced ; but the war ceasing, and the trade decaying, there 
 are only two or tliree houses at present in it. The prin- 
 cipal, or high street, is of good width, and contains some neat 
 looking houses. This is paved, as are several of the other 
 streets ; the gutters are in the middle, with a narrow cause- 
 
 ' Sec Dr. Clarke's letter, dated March 16, 1787, to the Rev. J. 
 Wesley, published in the Rev. William Toaze's Memoirs of Mrs. 
 Elizabeth ArrivtS of Guernsey. — Edit. 
 
 ^ Rousseau thought that the English were a humane people, from 
 seeing the foot passengers provided with causeways along all the 
 high roads which he travelled over, whilst in England : a trillc 
 often shows the character. — Edit. 
 
TOWN. 23 
 
 way of small flat stones, either on one, or on both sides. 
 The by streets have a very mean appeai'ance, and, excepting 
 the footways, are not paved. The middle parts of some of 
 them were filled with the long dung throAvn out from the 
 stables, which stand on both sides of the street, intermixed 
 with the houses. 
 
 It is also curious to observe many of the stables, or cot- 
 tages, in these streets or lanes, stuck over with cow dmig, in 
 small irregular patches, this being their mode of drying it for 
 fuel. The old stone walls, round the enclosures near the 
 town, do not add to its beauty. 
 
 Upon the whole, it may be observed, that the town has the 
 appearance of some country towns in England: the streets are 
 tolerable, with here and there a comfortable, good-looking 
 house, belonging either to the Governor, the Judge, some of 
 the Jurats, the Commandant, or to the Barrack-master, etc. 
 There are two good bouses as you enter from the harbour, 
 which appear to be falling fast into decay. There are several 
 shops, where grocery and haberdashery, and other goods, are 
 sold, at a trifling advance on the Guernsey prices, the supply 
 being chiefly from thence : there are also butchers, bakers, 
 and one public brewer. The only manufactory of the town 
 is tobacco, and only one of that. There is no lack of pub- 
 lic houses ; but there are none very elegant. The regula- 
 tions for these in this island are most excellent, for whicli 
 see Appendix, No. IV. 
 
 I ought not to omit mentioning, that I had comfortable 
 lodgings, at a moderate rate, at ^Irs. Wallace's, and received 
 great attention from herself and family. The town is well 
 supplied with water, and there is a public pump near the 
 town. This island may boast of having what its sister isle of 
 Sark has not, namely, a resident regular medical practitioner. ' 
 
 '■ R. Kent, Esq., assistant surgeon of the Royal Navy, whose 
 skill and abilities in his profession are highly esteemed by the 
 
24 ALDERNEY. 
 
 inhabitants. The public are indebted to his pencil for two ol the 
 views of the island ; and the Mriter has to acknowledge his best 
 thanks to him for these, as well as for his other friendly commu- 
 nications. A school for young ladies being very much required 
 in Alderney, the daughter of this gentleman opened one, in the 
 summer of 1827.— Edit. By an Order of Council, dated 15th De- 
 cember, 1828, an impost of one shilling per gallon on all .spiri- 
 tuous liquors consumed in the isle, was granted for the benefit of 
 the. island, for five years, the produce of which is ordered to be 
 laid out in public works. 
 
civil. JURISDICTION. 
 
 25 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Alderney is called, accordmg to Cellarius, in Latin, Ri- 
 diina. Heylin says, p. 294, " an island called by Antonine, 
 Arica ; " ' by the French, and in our old records, known by 
 the name of Aurigni, Aumey, or Aurencif. Dans les 
 Ordres des Commissaires Roijnux da 30 Septcmbre, 
 1 585, it is spelt Origni, ^ in the Governor's patent it is 
 written Aureney. At last, for a long time past, it has acquired 
 the present name of Alderney. 
 
 This island was formerly parcel of the dutchy of Nor- 
 mandy, and is under the same laws as those of Guernsey. 
 The civil jurisdiction is here exercised by a Judge and six 
 Jurats, the former being nominated by the Governor; the lat- 
 ter elected by the commonality of the island, holding their 
 separate appointments for life, unless removed for misbeha- 
 viour, or malversation in office. ^ These, with the King's 
 
 1 Which name some authors have given to Sark, with greater 
 propriety. — Edit. Heylin 's Survey, Book VI. 
 
 2 Arinia, Arin-i, and Origni, in the Breton, Irish, and proba- 
 bly in the Welsh languages, means the Island of the Point. 
 
 3 This happened in the year 1609, as appears from the follow- 
 iug extract: — " Nicholas Le Roux was sent to prison in the Castle 
 of Guernsey, for having induced five of the Jur^s of Alderney to 
 sign a false certificate of contract. The Jurats were, William 
 Duplain, Stephen Duplain, Nicol Simon, John Le Cocq, and Ed- 
 ward Gaudion. On Friday, the 23d of March, 1609, Nic. Le Roux 
 had sentence passed on him, viz. Nic. Le Roux condamwi a fairs 
 /■H prescniiment en pleine audience reparation honorable idle nue et 
 
20 ALDERNEY. 
 
 officers, viz. the Procnreiir, or Attorney-General, the King's 
 Controlleur, or SoUcitor-General, with the Grefper, or Re- 
 gister, also nominated by the Governor, and the Dowza- 
 niers, compose tlie Court of tlie States. • A common seal was 
 granted to this corporation, l)y an Order in Council, dated 
 May 23, 1745, in answer to the petition of the judge and 
 jurats of the said couil. 
 
 The entire jurisprudence of the island must he, in every 
 . respect, similar to that of Guernsey, ^ as appears by the tenth 
 
 le genouil en terre dice recoguoistre et con/esser, que faussement et 
 malicieusement Id induit les susdiis cinq jures d soubsigner les avant 
 dites obligations dont demander pardon dDien, au Roi, et d la justice 
 et auxdites parties offaisees, et outre est adjuge d cent livres tour- 
 noi$ d'amende d sa Majeste, et ciuquante livres tournois pour les in- 
 terests des parties. And the five Jurats were forbidden to exercise 
 any aiitliority for the future, and were bailed by John Gosselin, 
 and James Ollivier, in the sum of one hundred livres tournois for 
 each ! On the same day, an order was made by the lloyal Court 
 of Guernsey^ for the inliabitants of Guernsey to choose three other 
 Jurats, who could read and write, and that they should register 
 in Alderney all the contracts, de quelque nature niohiliaire on he- 
 ritage, authentiquement passes et recogne's par devant justice en 
 cette Isle d'Auregny." — Note. This appears to be the first of the 
 registry in the GrefFe office book, 1610. — Edit. 
 
 1 See Appendix, No. V. 
 
 * " An appeal to the Royal Court of Guernsey was refused by 
 the Alderney Court, in 1669. The Judge and Jurats of the Court 
 of Alderney appeared at the bar, acknowledged their fault, and 
 afterwards asked pardon for the same; and the Royal Court takhig 
 into consideration their Immble submission, and their sorrow at 
 having deviated from the obedience which they owe it ; the Royal 
 Court, etc. having heard His Majesty's Procureur thereupon, or- 
 dered, that the Act of Alderney, which relates to the .said refusal 
 of appeal, shall be annulled and erased from the records of their 
 court; and has enjoined them not to forget themselves so far here- 
 after, as to commit a like fault, under the pain oi being prosecuted, 
 as the exigency of the case may require." — Respondent's answer, 
 p. 4, no. 34. Again : — " That by the constitution of the said 
 island of Alderney, all suits arising on the said island, au petit 
 criminel, and actions generally known by llie name of mixed 
 
CIVIL JURISDICTION. 27 
 
 article of the Orders made by the Royal Commissioners, ap- 
 pointed in the time of Queen Elizabeth, A. D. 1585, wherein 
 it is ordered, ' ' that the jurats of Alderney shall exercise and 
 administer justice of all causes arising in the said island, ac- 
 cording to their privileges, and shall admit the appeals, and 
 refer the criminal causes to the Royal Court of Guernsey, 
 before the bailiff and jurats of Guernsey, as has been accus- 
 tomed ; and shall regulate their judgments according to the 
 laws and constitutions used in the island of Guernsey ; and 
 of all proceedings and judgments shall keep a true and legal 
 record, as they shall answer to the contrary." 
 
 Thus, in the present day, this island being considered as 
 part of the bailiwick of Guernsey, the court here has only 
 the power of examining witnesses, and committing for safe 
 custody ; for in all criminal cases, the offenders are sent to 
 the superior Court of Guernsey, where judgment is pro- 
 nounced, and the sentence of the law there executed on the 
 prisoner. And though the court of Alderney has the power 
 of deciding on civil causes, yet they are often, by way of ap- 
 peal, transferred to Guernsey. ' 
 
 causes, must be sent to your Royal Court, inasmuch as this court 
 cannot take cognizance of them. The Ath May, 1815, "William Cox 
 and Adam Shellard, soldiers in garrison at Alderney, having robbed 
 and ill-treated Mrs. Margaret Le Cheminant, were apprehended. 
 The cause was referred to the Royal Court of Guernsey for judg- 
 ment, the Court of Alderney not being competent to decide the 
 same." — Ibid. nos. 29 and 50. Again : " The Royal Court, on the 
 8th of May, 1725, decided that John OUivier should enter his ac- 
 tion for defamation before the Court of Alderney, to be afterwards 
 transmitted to the Royal Court for hearing and judgment, con- 
 formable to the rules laid down by the Commissioners in 1585." 
 Ibid, no. 31. 
 
 * The following case will show that it has very lately been acted 
 upon, and that the authority of the Royal Court is now acknow- 
 ledged by the Court of Alderney : — " Mr. Edmund Ludlow, his 
 Majesty's storekeeper in the island of Alderney, appeals to the Royal 
 Court of Guernsey, about a dog tax of two shillings and sixpence. 
 
28 
 
 ALDERNEY. 
 
 The author of the History of Guernsey informs us, ' thai 
 the most ancient recoi'd relative to this island is a Latin act, 
 tempore Henry III, about the year 1220, showing the con- 
 stitution of the island in the 1 3th centiu-y, at which time it 
 appears, that one half belonged to the King, the other moiety 
 to the church. " By the last extent of the crown, made 
 in the reign of James I, anno 1G07, it appears that the 
 island was then in His Slajesty's hands, who was entitled to 
 the amendes, or perquisites, of the courts ; the trcizieme 
 upon the sales of lands, wrecks, and other princely rights and 
 royalties. King Charles II granted it, by patent under the 
 great seal of England, dated 28th of April, 1683, an. reg. 
 35. to Sir Edmund Andros, Kt., and Dame Mary, his wife, 
 their executors, adjninistrators, and assigns, for ninety-nine 
 years, at the yearly rent of tliirteen shillings, payable half 
 yearly, at Michaelmas and Lady-day, to His Majesty's re- 
 ceiver in the island of Guernsey. And King George III, 
 by letters patent under the great seal, bearing date 1 4th De- 
 cember, 1763, in consideration of the surrender of the for- 
 mer lease, or patent, which had become vested in John Le 
 Mesurier, Esq. , the grandfather of the present possessor, gave 
 
 imposed by the States of the island on the inhabitants (for the pur- 
 pose of paying for the destruction of moles, sparrows, and for eggs 
 of birds), on the SOth July, 1818. Tlie ordinance of the Royal 
 Court, respecting the dog-tax, was ordered to lie registered^ tiie 
 Royal Court having declared the said tax to be illegal. Mr. Lud- 
 low was discliarged from the tax of two shillings and sixpence, and 
 also from the fine of ten livres lournois the Court of Alderney 
 had imposed on him." — Greffe Papers. 
 
 The States have, however, appropriated the sum often pounds 
 sterling per annum, to be allowed to the treasurer, who is to pay 
 nine liards for each mole, three Hards for a large bird, and two 
 for a small one, and one liard for an egg. A lottery was for- 
 merly attempted and allowed by the States of Alderney, for rais- 
 ing supplies for the use of the isle, but the Royal Court of Guern- 
 sey set it aside. — Greffe Papers. 
 
 1 Berry, p. 291. 
 
governor's tEASE. 29 
 
 and granted the island to the said John Le Mesurier, Esq., 
 his executors, etc. , to enjoy the same for the term of ninety- 
 nine years, paying a yearly rent of thirteen shillings as ahovc. " 
 This lease appears to be of the nature fee-farm, and not a 
 grant from the crown, as a seigneurie, the word seigneur, 
 or lord, not being mentioned in the lease. Upon the refusal 
 of four of the Jurats,' viz. Nicholas Barbencon, INicholas 
 Ollivier, Thomas Mcholas Robillard, and William Joseph 
 Sandford, to sign a contract, wherein the Governor had styled 
 himself Seigneur, the case against these Jurats was referred, 
 in the first instance, by the Governor, in a petition dated 
 the ISth of February, 1813, to the Right Honourable the 
 Lords of the Committee of His Majesty's most honourable 
 Privy Council. This was answered by the Jm-ats saying, that 
 they had referred the cause to the Royal Court of Guern- 
 sey, to which they were subordinate, which court, on the 
 1 8th of May, 1813, took the same into considei'ation ; and 
 they conclude their answer to the Privy Council in the fol- 
 lowing words, signed by their legal adviser : " Upon the 
 whole, the respondents conceive that there is no fomidation 
 for Mr. Le IMesurier's charges personally against them, and 
 that their acts, as Jurats, ought to be complained of, and pro- 
 secuted in the Royal Court of Guernsey, in the fii'st instance; 
 and that it will be considered, as it is felt, extremely vexa- 
 tious to draw the respondents into discussion upon such 
 topics before the Sovereign in council, when redress, if any 
 real grievance exists, may be had in the Court below. 
 
 " The respondents, in common with their fellow inha- 
 bitants of Alderney, do not presume to deny that His Ma- 
 jesty may, if he shall be graciously so pleased, confer the title 
 
 1 " It may not be immaterial to observe, that tlie Jurats of 
 the Alderney Court are chosen by the people ; they derive no sa- 
 lary or emolument from their office, except some very small fees, 
 ■which, on an average, do not amount to one pound sterling a 
 year each." — Respondent's Case, page 5. 
 
30 ALDERNEY. 
 
 of Seigneur upon the Govemoi- Le Mesui'ier ; but they are 
 advised His Majesty has not so done, and that the Governor's 
 patent contains no such grant in terms, nor any words ne- 
 cessarily implying any such distinctions. The respondents do 
 not dispute the Governor's just right, but submit, lie ought 
 to confine himself to his patent right. Whether he has so 
 done or not, will appear in the discussion of the question in 
 the court below, where the validity of the Act complained of 
 is now in question. AU that the respondents respectfully 
 submit, is a liope that the Council will not advise the Prince 
 Regent to interfere in the matter in the first instance, but 
 leave the decision to the inferior jurisdiction of the Royal Court 
 of Guernsey ; and that, dismissing the complaint of the Gover- 
 nor Le Mesurier, they will remit him and his grievances to 
 the com"t below. The respondents humbly presume to hope 
 and expect such will be their Lordships' judgment, not only 
 for the reasons adduced in the preceding statement, but also 
 for the following, amongst other reasons: because the matters 
 complained of arc properly, and in the first instance, cog- 
 nizable in the Royal Court, and Court of Judgments in 
 Guernsey, and where, in fact, the question is now depending, 
 and from whence the same should not be removed, except in 
 the I'cgular course of appeal. 
 
 " Because the respondent jurats, constituting only part of 
 the Court and States of Alderney, whose acts are impeached 
 and sought to be annulled, are not individually competent to 
 answer for the said Court and States, but that the whole Court 
 and States, if this be the proper jurisdiction, ought to be 
 brought before the Prince Regent in Coimcii. 
 
 (Signed) Samuel Romilly, 
 James Trower." 
 
 On the 6th of May, 1814, there was an Order in Coun- 
 cil, in which " It is hereby ordered, that the said petition and 
 complaint be, and the same is, hereby dismissed the board. " 
 
 (Signed) James Bueeer. 
 
MILITARY GOVERNMENT. 31 
 
 The Order in Council concludes with these words : " Their 
 Lordsliips do agree humbly to report to yoiu* Royal Higluiess, 
 that inasmuch as it appears that the matters complained of 
 ai'e in the first instance cognizable by the Royal Court of 
 Guernsey, the present complaint and petition should be dis- 
 missed." This was ordered to be registered by the Court of 
 Alderney, on the 14th Sept. 1814. — Respondent's Case and 
 Greffe Papers. 
 
 It was supposed by the late Governor Le Mesurier, that the 
 military, as well as the civil government, was included in his 
 patent; in consequence of which he acted as such for some 
 years, and when no officer of his superior rank of Colonel was 
 stationed on the island, he took the command. ' 
 
 But some disputes on this subject having arisen between 
 him and Major-General Bayly, the Lieutenant-Governor of 
 Guernsey, it was referred to the higher powers of a Court of 
 Inquiry ; the result of which was, Governor Le Mesurier 's 
 dismissal from his military command, except of the militia, 
 and the same came under the duties of the senior officer of 
 His Majesty's forces stationed in the island. ^ Upon the 
 
 1 " It appears upon record, that on the 9th of May, 1751, the 
 Royal Court of Guernsey grants to John Le Mesurier, Esq., Gover- 
 nor of Alderney, the con fu-mation of his title as Governor, and or- 
 ders the Court of Alderney to regard him as such; to give him the 
 said seat as such in their court ; not to assemble the States with- 
 out his participation in it ; to give him every assistance in main- 
 taining the laws of quarantine, and in supporting him as their 
 Governor, in every thing that may be for the well-being and advan- 
 tage of the inhabitants." — GrefTe Papers. 
 
 ^ The following is a copy of the Commander-in-Chief's opinion 
 on the above : — 
 
 " Horse Guards, Sept. Ik, 1821. 
 " Sir, 
 
 " The Commander-in-Chief having had 
 under his consideration the proceedings and opinion of the Court 
 of Inquiry, w hich investigated certain points of service, upon which 
 
32 ALDERNEV. 
 
 military post of the government devolving on another, the 
 Governor appointed a Lieut. -Governor, John Le Ber, Esq. , 
 and took his departure from the island, to the no small dis- 
 advantage of that, and its inhabitants ; for it may with truth 
 be asserted, what the Governor has liimsclf stated in his se- 
 cond petition, " That he has spent no inconsiderable sums of 
 money on the island, of which he is the grantee, and how 
 they have been spent may be easily known : nine-tenths of the 
 inhabitants, if called upon, would testify, that they have been 
 spent, not so much in the improvement of his own private 
 property, as for the benefit of the island in general, and those 
 possessions which he holds by grant from His IMajcsty. " 
 
 I frequently heard asserted during my stay in Aldemey, that 
 the Governor employed from forty to fifty labourers daily, 
 during the winter, who are now partly maintained by the 
 town ; and it is equally true, that the place has gradually 
 dwindled into its present msignificant trade since the Gover- 
 nor's departure. 
 
 The Government-house has been unoccupied; the festive 
 board, so liberally and hospitably supported by Governor Le 
 Mcsurier, no longer exists, eitlier for the benefit of the mili- 
 tary officers stationed in the island, or for the sociability and 
 trade of the town, which, at present, is dullness itself. It 
 certainly is much to be lamented, that in so small an island 
 
 Major General Bayly and Governor Le Mesurier had been at issue, 
 has commanded me to express His Royal Highness's desire, that 
 henceforth the troops stationed upon Alderney shall pay Col. Le 
 Mesurier, and his successors in the government of that island, such 
 compliments only as are due to civil governors, who have no mili- 
 tary command, the particulars of which are detailed in pages lA 
 and 15 of tlie book of General Regulations and Orders of the Army. 
 1 have the honor to be, etc. etc. 
 
 (Signed) John Macdonal, D. A. G. 
 
 To Col. Sir John Colbornc, R. C. li. 
 Commanding — Gvicrnsey." 
 
GOVEniNOR's I.E-VSE SlIRliENDERED. 33 
 
 as Alderney, the spirit ol' discord should have ever made its 
 appearance; but more particularly mischievous must it be, 
 when that spii'it rages among persons high in power. It is 
 not for one almost a stranger, and who wishes merely to state 
 matters of fact, to enter into the merits of the above disputes, 
 or of the necessity there was to divide the military and civil 
 departments ; but in justice to the Governor it may with 
 confidence be said, that the welfare of the island has been 
 much injured from the non-residence of so worthy and lios- 
 pitable a gentleman. In the grant, or patent, it appears a 
 proviso is contained for resumption and making void the lease 
 at any time, upon the payment to the said John Le Mesu- 
 rier, his executors, etc., of such sum or sums of money as he 
 had then disbursed, or should hereafter disburse, or lay out, 
 in building or improving the mansion-house, called the Gover- 
 nor's house, and other the premises, to be ascertained by six 
 or more of the lords and others of the Privy Council. 
 
 This royal grant descended first to the son of the grantee, 
 and afterwards to his grandson, John Le Mesurier, Esq. who, 
 in consequence of the above proviso in the patent, made 
 an agreement with His Majesty's ministers to surrender up 
 his beneficial lease to the crown, and he surrenders the same, 
 which may be seen by the following copy of his letter to John 
 Le Ber, Esq., the Lieut. -Governor. The conditions of his 
 surrendering up his rights do not appear ; but I am informed 
 he is to receive TOO/, per annum for the remaining term of 
 his patent. 
 
 (Copy) 15ifA^i9»77, 1825. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I have the honour to acquaint you, 
 for the information of the States and inhabitants of the island of 
 Alderney, that I have this day surrendered to the crown His late 
 Majesty's grant of that island, which, with a former grant, has been 
 held by my ancestors and myself for nearly a century and a half. 
 In communicating to the States this my resignation of the govern- 
 1. D 
 
34 ALDERNEY. 
 
 inent of the island, I beg you will assure them, that as the end and 
 motive of all my official acts and personal endeavours have ever been 
 for the public good, so shall my most ardent desire continue to be 
 for the happiness and prosperity of the island of Alderncy. 
 1 have the honour to be, 
 Sir, 
 Your very faithful and obedient Servant, 
 
 (Signed) JOHN LE MESURIER. 
 
 The following copy of Mr. Secretary Peel's Letter to the 
 Earl of Pembroke, K. G. , or, in his absence, the Lieut. -Go- 
 vernor of Guernsey, will show that Alderney was placed, on 
 the 1 5th of April, 1 825, under their government : 
 
 (Copy) Ifliitehall, 1 5 th April, 1825. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 Mr. Le Mesurier having siu-rendered 
 into His Majesty's hands the grant of the government of the island 
 of Alderney, I am commanded to signify to your Lordship his Ma- 
 jesty's pleasure, that you forthwith take the said island under your 
 charge. The necessary commissions for your Lordship, and for the 
 Lieut. -Governor, will be forwarded without delay. 
 I have the honour to be. 
 My Lord, 
 Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 On the 30th of April, 1825, His Excellency Sir John Col- 
 borne was sworn in as Lieut. -Governor of Alderney. at the 
 Royal Court of Guernsey. It also appears by the following 
 letters, dated 18th April, 1825, that Major Martin was de- 
 puted to act as deputy during the absence of the Lieut. - 
 Governor Sir John Colborne, K. C. B. from Alderney. 
 
 (Copy) Govemmcnt-honse, Guernsey. 
 
 iWi April, 1825. 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 I have the honovir to acquaint you, for 
 the information of the States, and the inhabitants of Alderney, that 
 Lieut. -Col. Le !\lcsurier has surrendered his grant of the government 
 of the island of Alderney, and that His Majesty has commanded the 
 said island to be placed under the charge of the Lieut. -Governor of 
 
MILITARY GOVERNMENT. 3;") 
 
 Guernsey, in the absence of the Governor. I have also to notify to 
 you, that the Judge, Procureur, Comptroller, and the officers attached 
 to the court, are to continue to act in their respective situations 
 which they held by virtue of the late Governor's authority. And 
 that Major Martin is deputed by me to sign all licenses, certificates, 
 and other documents, which may be required during my residence 
 in Guernsey. I beg that the enclosed letter from Mr. Secretary Peel 
 maybe registered. I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, 
 Your most obedient humble Servant, 
 (Signed) J. COLBORNE, Lieut. -Governor. 
 To the Judge and Jurats 
 of the Court of Alderney. 
 
 Slajor Martin's appointment to act as Deputy. 
 
 (Copy) , Government-liouse,iMh April, \%'2.h. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 Lieut. -Col. Le Mesurier having surrendered 
 the grant of the government of Alderney, and His Majesty having 
 commanded the Lieut. -Governor of Guernsey, in the absence of the 
 Governor, to take the said island under his charge, I hereby depute 
 and authorize you, till further orders, to sign all certificates, licenses, 
 and other documents;, which may be required during my residence 
 in Guernsey. I have the honour to be. Sir, 
 
 Your most obedient humble Servant, 
 (Signed) J. COLBORNE, Lieut. -Governor. ' 
 
 Note. The above letters were registered on the 20th of 
 April, 1 825 , and extracted by F. Williams, Greffe du Roi. 
 
 ' Major Martin having been appointed Fort-Major at Guernsey, 
 on the 25th of December, 1827, Captain O'Hara Bayncs was ap- 
 pointed to succeed him at Alderney on the same day. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 ALDliUNEY, 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 By way of prelude to the subject of Agriculture, I think I 
 may be allowed to observe, that there is scarcely a county in 
 the British dominions, or an island in the British Channel, 
 but is more or less famous for its produce, either from within 
 the bowels of the earth or from its surface. 
 
 With respect to agriculture and horticulture, we find that 
 Devonshire and Hei'efordshire are celebrated for their fine 
 cattle and excellent cider. Kent, for corn, drill husbanch'y and 
 hops. Romney Marsh sheep and fruits, particularly cherries ' 
 and filberts. iNorfolk, for turnip and barley culture. Cheshire, 
 for cheese. Surrey, for Farnham hops. Sussex, lor fine 
 cattle and Southdown sheep. Leicestershire, for large sheep 
 and long wool, while Portland Isle is known far and near, 
 from its small highly flavoured mutton, and short wool. 
 Thus it is with the island of Guernsey, which has long been 
 known for its excellent culture of parsnips, as well as for 
 cows, fruits, and vegetables, particularly Chaumontel pears, 
 
 1 It appears that both cherry and apple-trees were first brought 
 over by our Norman ancestors; but that Uicliard Hains. fruilerer to 
 King Henry VIII, liaving observed that lliose plants which had been 
 so brought over, had lost their native excellence by length oi time, 
 and that we were served from foreign parts with these fruits, he 
 obtained, in 1533, 105 acres of rich land, at Tcnham, in Kent, and 
 with great care, good choice, and no small labour and cost, brought 
 plants from beyond seas, and furnished this ground with (hem, in 
 rows, in the most beautiful order. "This," says Ijambarde, "was 
 the parent from whence the other plantations issued." — Ilasted's 
 Kent, vol. VI, 291. 
 
AGRICLLTIUK. 
 
 37 
 
 figs, etc., and brocoli ; for cider, for Guernsey lilies, and other 
 flowers. 
 
 The same may be said of Alderney. with respect to its 
 cows, which, for more than half a century, have been sought 
 for by persons in all parts of England, on account of the rich- 
 ness and produce of their excellent cream and butter. I was 
 told by a gentleman of Alderney, that though tlieir cows are 
 much smaller, and require less food than those of Guernsey, 
 yet their produce in cream and butter is as great. This may, 
 however, be disputed by the Guernsey gentlemen, as I could 
 not learn that any fair experiment had been made for the 
 purpose of ascertaining the truth. • 
 
 This island may likewise be said to be famous for its growth 
 of lucerne, all of which is sown here broad-cast. The culti- 
 vation of it appears to be far greater in this than in either 
 of its sister islands. I never saw, either in England, France, 
 or the Netherlands, such luxuriant crops of lucerne, as gi'ow 
 here upon some of the poorest sandy soil. It was observed 
 to me by several gentlemen of the island, that the poorer the 
 land the more the lucerne flourished; for, said they, the 
 grass, which is the great natural enemy of this plant on good 
 land, cannot flourish nor overrun it in this poor sandy soil. 
 The nature of their soil being generally sandy and light, is 
 therefore well adapted for lucerne, as it is also for potatoes, 
 
 ' Mr. Sandford, the Jurat, said that Gen. Bayly, when Governor 
 of Guernsey, taking a fancy to one of his cows, in order to send to 
 His Majesty, Mr. S. consented, upon the condition that the Gover- 
 nor should send him one of the best Guernsey sort; he, therefore, lias 
 had both sorts on trial, and he told the writer that he had found the 
 Alderney sort to give as much, if not more, butter than the Guernsey 
 cow. Mr. S. also remarked, that the Guernsey cows became dry 
 before calving long before the Alderney; at least his did, which, 
 he said, was nearly two months dry ; whereas the Alderney cow 
 might be milked, if well fed, almost to tlie last week before calving. 
 — Edit. 
 
38 ALDERNEY. 
 
 which are esteemed by the inhabitants to be much finer 
 than those grown elsewhere. Potatoes are grown here in 
 large quantities, and brought early to market. Many hundi-ed 
 bushels of these are exported to England. About eighty cows, 
 bulls, calves, etc. in the year, with the potatoes, and the wool 
 from the Governor's flqck, appear to be the chief, or only 
 produce of the soil which is exported. The quantity of wheat 
 grown is not enough for their consumption, and they are 
 under the necessity of importing wheat and flour, both from 
 France and Southampton every year. The culture of parsnips 
 in this island is not carried to the extent, according to its 
 size, that it is both in Jersey and Guernsey. The ruta-baga 
 and turnips are very little cultivated. The Governor and 
 a few other gentlemen have adopted them, and Major Mar- 
 tin feeds his hogs on turnips, boiled. Scai'cely any oats are 
 so^vn, wheat and barley being their chief crops : the latter is 
 partly made into bread, and consumed by the lower class. 
 The barley, lately introduced into the island, is much ap- 
 proved of ; it is beardless, and skinless, and therefore, the 
 waste in bran is so much less : this sort of barley appears to 
 flourish better here than the old sort. Beans and pease are 
 planted only for the table. 
 
 It has been before remarked, at page 15, that the chief 
 part of the arable land in Alderney is in a common field, con- 
 taining about five hundred English acres, called the Blaic. 
 There are, however, some few enclosm'es, at a little distance 
 from this land, where corn is occasionally sown ; in one of 
 these, I saw a small patch of canary (belonging to jMr. Sand- 
 ford), the first of this gi-ain ever soivn in the island; it was 
 broad-cast, which is contrary to the practice of the farmers 
 in the isle of Thanet, where gi'eat quantities of it ai'e drilled. 
 At no great distance from this field is the late Governor's 
 iarm, and, to the west of the Blaic, is another enclosed farm. 
 
AGRICl'LTUKE. 39 
 
 belonging to Major Martin, one of the largest farms in the 
 island, containing about flfty English acres; and what is very 
 remarkable in this island, he has, by purchasing and ex- 
 changing, made nearly the whole within a ring fence, and 
 the greatest part surrounded with a new dry ^vall, made in a 
 much superior manner to the old avails that surround their 
 enclosures, and which give a very barren appearance. Major 
 M. has erected a small farm-house, with a bai'n, stables, etc. 
 upon the spot, and in 1 824 built a cottage for his own resi- 
 dence, which commands a view of almost the whole of his 
 land. 
 
 -The nature of the Norman laws that are in force in Alder- 
 ney respecting landed property, which descends by partition 
 among the male and female heirs, has been the cause of the 
 small divisions of it in the common field. The various slips, 
 some of them containing a few perches only, belong to dif- 
 ferent proprietors, which they have received from having been 
 descended from the same ancestor, who was the owner of a 
 much larger district ; and as these owners may crop the land 
 with what sorts of grain they please, such variety causes it to 
 appear very strange to an English farmer, many of whom 
 possess farms larger than the whole land of the Blaye. The 
 soil of this corn-land is a rich sandy one, and, generally speak- 
 ing, produces fine crops : it is very often manured, almost for 
 every crop, chiefly with sea-weed in its fresh state, but some- 
 times mixed with earth and dung, and occasionally stable 
 dung alone is used. As for the cow dung, they collect this to 
 dry for fuel. The immense quantities of vraic, or sea-weed, 
 growing upon the rocks all around, cause it to be much used 
 as a manure ; though Major Martin thinks, if the carriage of it 
 was paid for, it would make it an expensive mode of ma- 
 nuring. It ought, however, to be observed, that owing to there 
 being no particular laws in force respecting the gathering of 
 
40 ALDERiNEV. 
 
 this sea-weed, as in Guernsey or Jersey, the farmers are ena- 
 bled to collect it wlien they are most at leisure, thus rejidering 
 it at a less expense. 
 
 Many of these slips, or patches, are cultivated by the spade ; 
 the others ploughed. The plough commonly used is a heavy 
 instrument, Avith a fixed mould-board, much heavier than the 
 soil requires. Major j\Iartin has a light plough, Avhich he 
 employs with two horses abreast. This was shown to one of 
 the farmers, who said he liked his own sort better, and the 
 only reason he gave Avas, that /lis ploiigJi required four 
 horses ; such is the prejudice in favom' of old established usages, 
 Avhich, it is to be feared, is not confined to the farmer in 
 Alderney. In 1 823, I saw persons ploughing with four horses 
 for their barley solving ; some of the ploughs with three horses, 
 and others with only two horses in length ; the Governor's 
 servants were ploughing w ith one horse and one ox ; but all the 
 ploughs had di'ivers for the cattle. 
 
 In characterising the different features of these islands in 
 the Gulph, it may be said that Alderney would be known by 
 its stone walls, and from the deficiency of trees and shelter by 
 hedges; and Jersey, on the contrary, by being enveloped in 
 fruit trees and oaks, without having any Avoods or coppice. 
 Guernsey for excellent roads, fine straight elms, small enclosures, 
 and furze banks ; Avhile Sark has a naked and open appeai'- 
 ance. There is this, also, in Alderney : you may see on the 
 Downs a flock of more than tAvo hundred sheep, attended 
 by a shepherd or his boy, Avhilst the fcAV sheep in Sark run 
 Avild ; and in Guernsey, very few sheep are to be seen, except 
 those belonging to the butchers, imported for the market ; 
 these are kept in their small enclosures. All these islands 
 agree, hoAvever, in tethering their cattle in the enclosures, 
 let the latter be ever so small, and in milking their cows 
 ' three times each day ; although some exceptions to this rule 
 may be seen, for the Barrack-master. \Yilliam Hanmer, Esq., 
 
CATTLK. 4 1 
 
 Avhose two cows are among the best of the island, had his 
 milked only tAvice a day. The two cows gave seventeen 
 quarts ol' milk at each milking ; these were not tethered, 
 but were changed every night and morning into two dif- 
 ferent enclosures, while, on the contrary, perhaps the two 
 handsomest cows (one of Avhich had gained the Governor's 
 prize) , belonging to W. J. Sandford, Esq. , produced (he said) 
 each ten pounds of butter, of eighteen ounces to the pound ; 
 these were staked out, and milked three times a day. IMajor 
 Martin also informed me, that he sold, some time ago, one of 
 his cows to the Governor, which produced fourteen pounds of 
 butter per week. 1 saw this cow, but could not praise it for 
 its beauty. 1 could only say, handsome is that handsome 
 does. The Major also said, that one of his cows graced His 
 Majesty's pai'k at Windsor, as well as the cow of Mr. Sand- 
 ford's. It may be remarked, that the general stock of cows 
 and young cattle appeared not to have been well fed. The 
 hoi'ses of the island are most of them of a small size, and par- 
 take of the French, while the hogs are a mixture of the English 
 breed ; some of these are fattened to weigh more than theii' 
 fat cows, or even oxen : ' the weight of some of the hogs have 
 reached five hundi'ed pounds ; twenty score is not unusual 
 here for a fat hog. The sheep of the island are of the small 
 sort, somewhat like the Berkshire in their dark faces, or, per- 
 haps, more like some of the French breed. Whether there has 
 been a mixture of the Southdown at any time, I could not 
 learn ; but some of the Governor's flock reminded me of them: 
 they are, however, much smaller than either the Berkshire or 
 Southdown, as, when fattened, they do not weigh more than 
 eight pounds per quarter. It may be said, that the islanders 
 
 * The weight of the Alderney cows and oxen is from three to four 
 hundred pounds, and the sheep about thirty pounds. To W. J. 
 Sandford the author begs his thanks for his friendly communi- 
 cations. 
 
A2 ALDERNEY. 
 
 api)ear to pay more attention to their cows and hogs, than they 
 do to their horses and sheep, or they would improve the breed 
 of the former, and they would not suffer so many of the latter 
 to have the scab among them, with the wool dropping off their 
 backs as they feed in their shackles on the common ; their 
 wool is toleralily fine, and I should think too valuable to be 
 thus lost. I 
 
 With respect to the gardens and fruits of Alderney, not 
 much can be said ; for if you except the garden belonging to 
 Government-house, and the late Governor's private one, with 
 that belonging to Mr. Seran, which last is by far the best in 
 the island, there do not ajjpear to be any others peculiarly 
 worthy of notice. On the I'^th of JMay, 1823, we saw, in 
 Mr. Seran's garden, the pistachio nut-tree in blossom, as 
 also strawberi'y plants, fully set for fruit, and that in immense 
 quantities. This gai'den is beautifully situated : a small stream 
 of water runs through the centre, and along the lower part of 
 it, and the land gently slopes on each side from the hills, that 
 completely shelter it from those cold winds, which generally 
 make so much havock in gardens, and in no place more than 
 in Alderney, destitute as it is of trees, and exposed to every 
 blast. Perhaps, during a peace with France, the inhabitants 
 have not much occasion to lament any deficiency of fruit from 
 their own i-esources, as they are tolerably well supphed by the 
 French. 
 
 ' A curious document, respecting shepherds and owners of sheep, 
 will be found in Appendix, No. VIII ; also an Ordinance of the Chief 
 Pleas, respecting the corn-harvest, in AppendLx, No. VII. 
 
AUVOWSON AND TlTUJiS. 
 
 43 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Ir has been remarked in a note, page 1 1 , that the Governor 
 liad the advowson of the church ; by the same lease, the tithes 
 of the island were granted him. Previously to the date of this 
 lease (Dec. 14, 1763), the church and rectory were united, 
 as appears by the parish register, called Actes Ecclcsias- 
 tlques de la Paroisse et Isle d'Auregni, where it is written, 
 tliat " the Rev. Isaac Vallat was presented to the rectory of 
 the said church by John Le Mesurier, Esq. , the Governor, on 
 the 1st day of January, 1752; and that on the fifth of the 
 same month, he read the thirty-nine articles, and was then 
 properly inducted, having the Bishop's license as Rector, which 
 license is dated the '2nd day of July, 1749." Why Mr. Vallat 
 was not inducted till 1752 does not appear. ' 
 
 It seems, also, that the former Minister, Mr. Silvius, always 
 signed the register as Rector. After the death of JMr. Vallat, 
 the rectory was taken away from the church, and the Gover- 
 nor, by virtue of his lease from the crown, became the Impro- 
 priator, or lay Rector, and the last Governor held the tithes as 
 such. He appointed only a Minister, as perpetual Curate, to 
 perform the service of the church : this appears to be the case, 
 from ]\lr. Vallat 's successor, the Rev. P. Solier, being styled, 
 on his tombstone. Minister only, for forty-five years. The 
 Minister who succeeded him, the Rev. J. C. Ubele, was only 
 
 1 Art. 13 ties Actes. In 1762, the Rev. Isaac Vallat is styled 
 Rector of the island of Alderney, on an appeal cause in the Royal 
 Court of Guernsey, concerning the tithe of fish, which is there 
 allowed liini. — GrefFe Paper. 
 
44 ALDERNEY. 
 
 the Curate, ' and his successor, the Rev. J. Claude IVIeffre, was 
 licensed only as such, and received an annual stipend from the 
 Governor, amounting to 50/. per annum; he had, besides, the 
 church fees, and was Chaplain to the garrison. This gentle- 
 man having resigned, the Rev. John Stevenson Lys was ap- 
 pointed, and on the 21st of September, 1824, registered his 
 license as Minister, or Incumbent. On the 18th of February, 
 1825, it appears by the Secretary's letter to the Rev. J. Lys, 
 that the curacy of Alderney was augmented with a thousand 
 pounds, in the four per cents, from the parliamentary grants, 
 to the Governors of Queen Anne's bounty, and by them in- 
 vested in the funds, producing forty pounds per annum, till 
 such times as a purchase of lands or of tithes can be pro- 
 cured. 2 The corn tithes being in the hands of the Governor's 
 farmer, or agent, are collected in kind. These consist of the 
 Iruth sheaf upon some lands, and of the seventh upon other 
 lands, called camparl, ^ payable for all sorts of grain, accord- 
 
 ' It appears that the Bishop of ^YiI^ton revoked the license gi'anted 
 to the Rev. J. C. Ubele on the 21st of June, 1812, which revok- 
 ment is dated 10th of September, 1818. The sentence of the Eccle- 
 siastical Court against him was pronounced on the 11th of August, 
 but the license was not withdrawn till he had been regularly served 
 with the Bishop's order on the 5th of October, 1818. 
 
 ^ This grant has been since taken away. See Art. Tithes, Guern- 
 sey. 
 
 3 Campart lands. " We having perxised the extent, made in the 
 time of Ring Edward III, do find the same camparts therein con- 
 tained, and that it is an ancient duly, by time immemorial paid in 
 this island to His Majesty, and therefore require the payment thereof 
 to be continued, as in all former times been accustomed; but if in 
 case, upon any valuable consideration ofl'ercd by the islanders, the 
 same, on His Majesty's behalf, shall be accepted, then we require 
 the same order to be taken between the gentlemen to whom any 
 camparts are due and the islanders, which shall be taken between 
 them and His Majesty." 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT GARDNER, Kt. j Commissioners. 
 .lAMES HUSSEY, Dr. otLaw.) 
 
 JJated U of August, 1608. 
 
ADVOWSON AND TITHES. 45 
 
 ing to the custom of the respective lands. A portion of the 
 tithes was originally paid to the Minister, when Rector ; but 
 whether he had the whole of them, is not clearly ascertained. 
 Small tithes are also paid to the Governor, for calves, pigs, 
 lambs and wool, but no tithes Avhatever are paid for pota- 
 toes, turnips, parsnips ; for any kind of vegetable ; for any 
 sort of hay, or for any kind of fruit, except apples for cider; 
 but fish pay a tithe.' See Appendix, INo. VI. Under this 
 head, it may be observed, that they have what is called in the 
 island an hospital ; ^ but which, truly, is only a house where 
 a few of the poor ai'e placed. These inhabitants are not the 
 
 ' " Forasmuch, upon due examination, we find that there ought 
 to be paid yearly, by every fisherman going to sea, three deniers, 
 and no more, which is also paid by the fishermen of Guernsey, 
 whereof Alderney is a member of dcpendance for the duty called 
 chentz ; and yet, notwithstanding, tlie farmers to Mr. Chamberlain 
 have sometimes exacted four deniers, which was not denied by 
 Henry Lea, now farmer thereof. We do order, that from hence- 
 forth the said fishermen of Alderney shall pay but three deniers, 
 and if more be exacted, upon due proof thereof, and before the 
 bailiffs and jurats of Guernsey, shall be fined ten shillings for every 
 penny so exacted; the penally to be applied for the use of the poor 
 of the said island. 
 
 By order of the Royal Commissioners, 30th Nov. 1607, Art. V." 
 
 ^ " On the 13th of June, 1789, the collectors of the poor were 
 authorized to purchase of John Pezet, son of Nicholas, a house and 
 garden, to be converted Into an hospital, for lodging and maintain- 
 ing the poor of the island." — F. Williams. 
 
 The collectors of the poor are four in number, chosen by the 
 inhabitants for three years, and until the year 1822, they gave no 
 account of what they did in their office. With the view of disposing 
 of one or two hundred vergees of common land, byway of rent, for 
 the benefit of the poor, an overseer of the poor was appointed in 
 Oct. 1822 ; he was cliosen by the parish, and sworn by the Minister, 
 for three }'ears, to render an account of his expenditure for the 
 poor everyyear. The two Churchwardens, or Curateurs, are chosen 
 every third year, after divine service in the evening: one ie nomi- 
 nated by the Minister, the other by the inhabitants. They render 
 their accounts to the States of the island, but are sworn by the Mi- 
 nister. 
 
46 ALDETIXEY. 
 
 whole of the poor who receive relief. Mr. W. informed me, 
 that until 1821, there was no regular person appointed as 
 inspector of the poor, or to take charge of them. M. Le 
 Palourel was then appointed Inspector of tlic hospital, and Over- 
 seer of the poor ; there are also collectors for the poor, the 
 expenditure for that object being about 200/. per annum, 
 which sum is raised by way of tax on the inhabitants, by 
 the Douzaniers of the island, according to the property of the 
 individuals, and the exigencies of the poor, and for other ex- 
 penses of the island, from one penny to six-pence assessment 
 per quarter of corn. 
 
 It has been before remarked, that Governor Le IMesurier, 
 during his residence in the island, employed from forty to fifty 
 labourers all the winter. Since his departure, these persons 
 have received some assistance from the town, not having been 
 able to find work during tlie winter. The wages of the la- 
 bouring class are from one shilling to one shilling and six- 
 pence per day ; gardeners, two shillings, with drink. 
 
 The chief employment of the poor in this island is agricul- 
 ture and fishing ; a few of them only are employed in spin- 
 ning wool, and in manufacturing it into coarse apparel ; but 
 this is so trifling, that it scarcely deserves mentioning. The 
 importation of four hundred tods of wool from Southampton, 
 allowed by Act of Parliament, ' whatever it might have been 
 formerly, has for many years ceased to that amount, and. at 
 present, the act is a dead letter. Quantities of the rock-fish 
 are caught here, as well as the whiting-bass, and other com- 
 mon sorts of fish, with the conger-eel, many of which are 
 salted and dried, for winter use. There are a few soles and 
 mullets occasionally brought in ; but, although so many of the 
 lower class are engaged in this pursuit, it is said that they are 
 not very active in catching mackerel during the season, which 
 
 ' Since repealed by the Act of 1824. See Art. Trade, Guernsey. 
 
POOR. 47 
 
 are brought to them from Guernsey : there are quantities of 
 the large crab, spider crab, cray-fish, and lobsters taken here ; 
 th'e last, suCTicient to be sent to Southampton for the English 
 market, there being an agent for purchasing lobsters by con- 
 tract at sixpence each if they measure eleven inclies in length ; 
 all smaller ones are taken at half price. These are generally 
 sent away every week during the height of the season. 
 
 Almost all the lower class can speak English, though the 
 Norman patois is their mother tongue. 
 
 The trade of Alderney may now be said to be scarcely any 
 thuig, except for the supply of the island. There are two 
 regular weekly traders to Guernsey, whence the inhabitants 
 are supplied with shop-goods, etc., viz. the Experiment, of 
 forty tons, Capt. Deslandes, and the Frederick, Capt. Killar- 
 vay ; there is also a small vessel which goes regularly to and 
 from Southampton in the lobster season, and a few vessels 
 occasionally bring coals for the troops and inhabitants. But, 
 although English manufactures of cottons, lace, etc., to the 
 amount of fifty or sixty thousand pounds value per annum, 
 are said to be brought here by the Guernsey traders, there 
 are no regular vessels employed to export them again : corn, 
 flour, and provisions are, indeed, imported here, but generally 
 in small craft, from France, etc. Nothing can show tlie dis- 
 tressed state of the trade so clearly as the following document, 
 taken from the Greffe Papers, fol. 183 : " We, nevertheless, 
 trust their Lordships will not deem it presumption in us to 
 state, with great deference, that what the inhabitants of our 
 sister islands have prayed for, would not prove a relief to tliis 
 island ; for unless this little island is favoui'ed by His iMajesty's 
 government with some privileges more than our sister islands 
 (they having resources which this island has not) , it will not 
 be able to command sufficient trade for the support of its inha- 
 bitants. Their Lordships, we trust, fully convinced of the 
 distress and misery the inhabitants of this island labour imder, 
 
48 ALDERNF.Y. 
 
 and which are accumulating evei7 day, will see the expe- 
 diency of taking into consideration, at their earliest conve- 
 nience, the Petition of the States of this Island of the 1 st 
 [November, 1815. We have the honour to be, my Lord, your 
 Lordship's obedient, etc. servants, 
 
 (Signed) Nicolas Barbenson, 
 
 Thomas N. Robillard, 
 W. J. Sasdford, 
 J. W. Le Patourel." 
 To the Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount Chetwynd, 
 Council Office. 
 Dated 20t/> June, 1818." 
 
 Formerly this island had a great trade in contraband goods, 
 particularly in spirituous liquors. It was whispered abroad, 
 during my abode here, that there was still a small remnant of 
 this trade carried on from Cherbourg to this place; and it 
 was said, that in consequence of this, several other revenue 
 cutters (besides the Arrow, which is constantly stationed here 
 afloat, with the Adder watch-vessel fixed in the harbour.) 
 were added to the Weymouth station, which were to sail to 
 and from Cherbourg. It may, however, be remarked, that 
 the smuggling trade of the present day, if any, is very trifling, 
 as Mr. Sandford, one of the Jurats, informed me. When I 
 mentioned this subject to him. the answer was: " There is 
 now no smuggling here. 1 myself have paid fifty thousand 
 pounds per annum for fitting out, and expenses of the ship- 
 ping formerly engaged in that trade, and now I do not dis- 
 burse a farthing. The ^vhole of this money, employed as 
 above, went to England, and was chiefly remitted by way of 
 bills on London. Now the French possess this contraband 
 trade. " There may, indeed, be some trifling business of this 
 description still carried on, as I can speak from my own expe- 
 rience, having been detained here several weeks, from the cir- 
 
TRADE. /j9 
 
 cumstance of the Guernsey trader having heen seized, and 
 not delivered up, till after the lapse of several weeks. This 
 seizure was owing to one of the passengers having secreted, 
 in his packages, twelve pounds of tobacco, unknown to Capt. 
 Simon. Had it not been for the kindness of Capt. Boden, I 
 should have been detained a prisoner in Alderney some time 
 longer, not chusing to venture, in an open boat, on a voyage of 
 twenty-one miles, in such a rough navigation. 
 
 To show the distress of the trade, and want of employment 
 of the poor, in 1 823, it need only be remarked, that there 
 were forty-five houses standing empty, beside store-houses in 
 abundance ; that there was a diminution of fourteen families ; 
 a decrease of population of eighty-Qve persons, and t^venty 
 houses uninhabited, between the period of Jan. 3, 1821, and 
 May 21, 1823, as appears from the Census, Appendix. 
 No. II. The rents, also, of houses have diminished more than 
 fifty per cent since the termination of the war. It may here 
 be observed, that butcher's meat is about one penny per pound 
 cheaper than in Guernsey ; but it is certainly not so good. 
 Poultry, butter, etc. a trifle cheaper, as well as fish. 
 
50 ALDERNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 From the history of the Protestant church, it appears that 
 Alderney, Guernsey, etc. were united to the see of AA'inchester 
 in 1 568, and from that period to the year 1818, a lapse of two 
 hundred and fifty years, no EngUsh bishop had ever visited 
 these islands. 
 
 It may, therefore, be imagined, that when the first bishop 
 made his appearance in these parts, he would be most gra- 
 ciously received : this was, indeed, the fact ; for no person 
 could have been more highly honom'ed than his lordship, the 
 Bishop of Salisbury, ' who embarked at Guernsey, for Al- 
 derney, with his family and suite, at about eight o'clock on 
 Monday morning, the 10th of August, 1818, on board the 
 Vigilant, the Governor of Alderney's yatch, which had been 
 sent for him, and which was accompanied by the Sea Gull 
 lender, in the service of His Majesty's customs. At four o'clock 
 the same afternoon, they were landed by the Casket Light House 
 boat, at the harbour of Craby, not having been able, owing 
 to the north-east wind, to reach the Braye harbour, or pier. 
 
 His lordship was accompanied by Admiral Sir J. Saumerez, 
 the very Rev. the Dean of Guernsey, and his son ; also by his 
 
 1 Dr. Fisher, he having been deputed to proceed to these islands, 
 by the Hon. and Right Rev. the Bisliop of Winchester, who, from 
 at'e and infirmity, was unable to come himself. The account of 
 the Bishop's arrival at Mdcrney is extracted from MS., by Mr. F. 
 Williams, the Grellier, with this motto to it -.—HeBC Ifgant nosfri 
 wpotes ; in which are given the charges and sentence of the court 
 against the Rev. J. C Ubele.— Edit. 
 
% 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE FIRST PROTESTANT BISHOP. 5 1 
 
 chaplain, the Rev. Thomas Ilennel, and his secretai'y, John 
 Burder, Esq. , ^vilh John Arnold, Esq. , the Proctoi' and Greffier 
 of the Ecclesiastical Court of Guernsey. The Bishoj) and suite 
 landed under a salute of thirteen guns, and were received by 
 the guard of the 1 oth regiment of foot, who saluted them 
 on the parade before the Government-house, as they were 
 conducted thither. On the next day, the constituted authorities, 
 consisting of the Judge, Jurats, Comptroller, Deputy GrelTier, 
 and the chief of the Douzaniers, at ten o'clock, paid their 
 respects to his lordship, and to Sir James Saumerez, being 
 introduced by the Governor, when they were most graciously 
 received ; after which, at eleven o'clock, they all proceeded to 
 the church, where his lordship, the Bishop, conQrmed two 
 hundred and sixty-four persons, having performed the ceremony 
 both in French and in English, the very Rev. the Dean of 
 Guernsey previously I'eading the prayers. The Rev. J. C. 
 Ubele, ' the minister, was unable to officiate, his conduct 
 having brought him under an ecclesiastical suspension, which 
 terminated in his merited dismissal, as appears by the docu- 
 ment from which the foregoing account is taken ; he being 
 suspended, as on this day, by a regular process in the Eccle- 
 
 ' There is a curious cause relating to the above Rev. J. C. Ubele, 
 in the court of law at Alderney, respecting the black pulpit cloth, 
 which he had taken down, and applied to his own use. It appears 
 by the court book, on tlie 7th of February, 1818, that Mr. Evans had 
 lent the Churchwardens eight yards and a half of black cloth, 
 to put tlie pulpit in mourning for his late Majesty, for which he 
 was to receive fifteen shillings from the parish, by way of recom- 
 pense ; but the Minister having taken the cloth for his own use, 
 at the end of the six Sundays, Mr. Evans brings his action, and 
 recovers seven pounds, eight shillings, and one penny halfpenny, 
 the value of the cloth, from the Churchwardens ; who, on the 28th 
 of February, 1818, were ordered to pay the same, and recover the 
 amount from the said rev. gentleman, who was fined several times 
 for contempt of court, and ordered to be arrested : this suna was 
 deducted by the Governor when Mr. Ubele's stipend was paid. — 
 Greffe Papers. 
 
52 ALDERNEY. 
 
 siastical Court, till the Bishop's pleasure should be known. The 
 necessity of frequent visitations is most clearly shown, Avhen 
 it is considered that Alderney, containing upwards of a tliousand 
 inhabitants, was left destitute of any regular minister from 
 the llth of August, 1818, to January, 1819, as appeal's 
 by the first entry in the register by the Rev. J. C. Meffre, 
 the Incumbent in 1823, being signed by him on the l^tli 
 of that month ; and when many of the inhabitants were com- 
 pelled to have their children baptised either at Southampton 
 or at Guernsey, as may be seen by tlie register; and also that the 
 Churchwardens read the burial service, and registered several 
 who had died during that period. ^ 
 
 About nine o'clock in the morning of the 12th of August, the 
 Bishop, with his suite, accompanied by the Governor J. Le Me- 
 surier, Esq. embarked on board the Sea-gull tender a la Fossees 
 Maliercs, where the vessel had anchored on their ai'rival, for- 
 tunately, as the wind being at N.E. they could not have gone 
 from the Braye harboiu' : they departed for Guernsey mider a 
 salute of thirteen guns, Avith the same honours as when they 
 landed, and in a few hours happily arrived there. 
 
 It may be here remarked, that the Minister uses the surplice 
 in this island, which is not used in any other part of the deanery. 
 
 ' There were seventeen entries of baptisms, etc. made by the 
 very Ilev. the Dean of Guernsey and tlie Rev. J. H. Le Mesurier, 
 chaplain to the forces, during the vacancy, beside many of the above. 
 
MANNERS OF THE INHAKITANTS. 53 
 
 CHAPTER VTII. 
 
 Weld, in his travels through America, on entering the courts 
 of law, says : " A stranger is apt to smile at the appearance of 
 the Judges who preside in them, and at their manners on the 
 bench ; but this smile must be suppressed when it is recollected, 
 that there is no country perhaps in the world where justice is 
 more impartially administered or more easily obtained by those 
 who have been injured. The Judges in the country parts of 
 Pensylvania are no more than plain farmers, who from their 
 infancy have been accustomed to little else than following the 
 plough ; now, as the salary allowed is but a mere trifle, no 
 lawyer would accept of the office, which of course must be filled 
 amongst the inhabitants, who are in a happy state of mediocrity, 
 and on a perfect equality with each other. " 
 
 The character of the Judge, Jurats, and, in general, of the 
 inhabitants of Alderney, cannot be moi'e faithfully pourtrayed. 
 than by Mr. Weld's above desci'iption of the Pensylvanians. 
 
 We need not therefore cross the Atlantic to behold the Judge's 
 bench filled by a person occupying his own estate as a farmer, 
 when by only crossing the English Channel, we may see its 
 prototype. 
 
 Early rising, early meals, early retiring to I'est, and, like the 
 ancients, taking their noontide repast, and inhaling their warm 
 modern beverage at the usual time of country dinnei's iu 
 England among the fashionables — the inhabitants frugally pass 
 their time, and bid defiance to diseases, which are the fruits of 
 luxury and late hours. 
 
 In an insulated island like this, it cannot be expected that 
 
oh ALDERNEY. 
 
 hospitality, or much sociability with strangers, should flourish : 
 I have, however, to acknowledge great attentions from some of 
 the principal inhaliitants, and the civil and militai'y officers. 
 
 This island is certainly a most excellent situation for a hermit, 
 or for a studious person, as he will not be annoyed with too 
 many inoming visits, or by too frequent invitations from the 
 aborigines of the island. 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 55 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 For the information of my readers, it may not be amiss, be- 
 fore I conclude this sketch of Alderney, to add a few remarks 
 on different subjects not before particularly noticed; for, unless 
 this be done, the antiquary may, upon casting his eye over 
 these pages, find in them nothing worth his perusal, and be 
 tempted to ask, Are there no remnants of antiquity in such an 
 ancient island as Alderney ? The naturalist might also reason- 
 ably expect to find some few objects worthy observation in its 
 natm-al history. 
 
 I must, therefore, for the satisfaction of the antiquary, add, 
 that there is a druidical altar situated nearly in the centre of 
 the island, but being a very small one, and not differing from 
 the generality of such relicts of druidical places of worship, the 
 bare mention of it is sufficient. 
 
 During the revolutionary war, some of the wiseacres 
 amused themselves with endeavouring to destroy tliis remnant 
 of antiquity, by throwing down some of its stones ; but Major 
 Martin, with the assistance of the military, reinstated it. 
 
 It may not be of much interest to add, that there is a sort of 
 hieroglyphic of a bird rudely cut in the stone over the entrance 
 door of a house in the high street, formerly belonging to the 
 family of Le Cocq, with the following letters before it, T. L. C. 
 1711 ; but it may be subject of cui'ious inquiry for the anti- 
 quary, to discover the cause of the immense stones, botli in 
 size and number, that lie scattered about and are half buried 
 in the sandy soil on the top of the hill, where there appear to 
 be no rocks ; some of the largest of these stones lie not far 
 from the new magazines and the new burial-ground called Les 
 
56 
 
 ALDERNEY. 
 
 Roches. For the information of the geologist, I "must observe 
 that there is no hmestone in the island ; the nature of the rocks 
 and quarry stones of various sorts, differs both in coloiu" and 
 hardness from the granite of Guernsey; they are excellent 
 stones for building. ' 
 
 The ornithologist should be informed, that a bird of the 
 petrel kind, la hich Barr's Buffon tells us is to be found in the 
 Calf of Man, and on the Scilly Isles, may also be found in 
 the isle of Burhou, near Alderney. Some writers call it the 
 black or little j)etrel, others the shearwater. Buffon mentions 
 that the whole of the petrel genus are known by having, in- 
 stead of a black toe, only a sharp spur or nail. Fleming, in a 
 late work of the Philosophy of Zoology, describes it under 
 Palmi])e(lcsprocellaria ; nostrils united intoa singular tubular 
 opening on the upper part of the bill, the lower mandible 
 truncated ; and he calls it Pctrit giacialis and pclagico. All 
 authors agree in describing the petrel genus to have a faculty 
 of spouting from their bills, to a considerable distance, a large 
 quantity of pure oil, which they do by way of defence, into the 
 face of any person Avho attempts to lake them. ' ' This oil, " says 
 Martin, " is subservient to medical uses, and is a panacea ; it 
 has been used with success in London and in Edinburgh in 
 rheumatic cases. " 
 
 THE PETIEL, OH SHEARWATER, 
 
 From the isle of Burhou, near Alderney. 
 
 * The reader is here referred to the Article Natural History, 
 Guernsey/, 
 
CONCLUSIOIN. 
 
 gf 
 
 57 
 
 This engraving of the bird was taken from a drawing by 
 Mr. Kent, jun. of Alderney, from one caught in the isle of 
 Burhou. 
 
 The entomologist should also be told, that he will find in 
 Alderney the wild bee of the species .-Ipis centimcularis, 
 which deposits in the sand its little barrels, made very neatly 
 with rose leaves, sealed at top with a round piece of the leaf 
 exactly covering the inside of the barrel, so that the egg and 
 honey are securely preserved. 
 
 THE LEAF-CUTTER WILD-BEE CELL. 
 
 No. 1. Exact size of the cell, covered with about fifteen pieces of 
 rose leaf of Nos. h and 5. 
 
 2. Top coverlid, when the whole is finished. 
 
 3. Boltoni lid to which the surrounding leaf is glued. 
 A. Exact size of the largest covering leaf. 
 
 5. Exact size of the smallest leaf. 
 
 The following history of Apis centuncularis is copied from 
 an Introduction to Entomology, or Elements of the Katural 
 History of Insects ; a very interesting work by the Rev. W. 
 Kirby and ^Y. Spence, Esq. 3d edition, 1818, from page 44G, 
 " Habitations of Insects. " " jipis centuncularis. A. JVil- 
 lii^hbiella, and other species of the same family like the pre- 
 ceding (Apis paparerisj cover the walls of theu' cells with 
 a coatinc; of leaves, but are content with a more sober colour 
 than poppy, generally selecting for their hangings the leaves of 
 trees, especially of the rose, whence they have been known by 
 the name of the leaf-culter bees. They differ also from 
 
o8 ALDERNEY. 
 
 ^pis papaveris in excavating longer burrows, and filling them 
 with several thimble-shaped cells, composed of portions of 
 leaves, so curiously convoluted, that if we were ignorant in 
 what school they have been taught to construct them, we 
 should never credit theii' being the work of an insect. Their 
 entertaining history, so long ago as 1 670, attracted the attention 
 of our countrymen, Ray, Lister, Willughby, and Sir Edward 
 King ; but we are indebted for the most complete account of 
 theii' procedures to Reaumur. 
 
 ' ' The mother bee first excavates a cylindrical hole, eight or 
 ten inches long, in a horizontal direction, either in the ground 
 or in the trunk of a rotten willow-ti'ee, or occasionally in 
 other decaying wood ; this cavity she fills with six or seven 
 cells, wholly composed of portions of leaf, of the shape of a 
 thimble, the convex end of one closely fitting into the open 
 end of another. Her first process is to form the exterior 
 coating, which is composed of tlu'ee or four pieces of larger 
 dimensions than the rest, and of an oval form; the second 
 coating is formed of portions of equal size, narrow at one end, 
 but gradually widening towards the other, where the width 
 equals half the length : one side of these pieces is the serrate 
 margin of the leaf from which it was taken, which, as the 
 pieces are made to lap one over the other, is kept on the out- 
 side, and that which has been cut within. The little animal 
 now forms a third coating of similar materials, the middle of 
 which, as the most skilful workman would do in similar 
 circumstances, she places over the margins of those that form 
 the first tube, thus covering and strengthening the junctures ; 
 repeating the same process, she gives a fourth, and sometimes 
 a fifth coating to her nest, taking care, at the closed end or 
 narrow extremity of the cell, to Ijcnd the leaves so as to form 
 a convex termination. Having thus finished a cell, her next 
 liusiness is to fill it Avithin half a line of the orifice with a rose- 
 coloured conserve, composed of honey and pollen, usually 
 
CONCLUSION. 59 
 
 collected from the flowers of thistles ; and then, having 
 deposited her egg, she closes the orifice with tliree pieces of 
 leaf, so exactly circular that a* pair of compasses could not 
 define their margin Avith more truth ; and coinciding so pre- 
 cisely Avilh the walls of the cell, as to be I'estrained in their 
 situation merely by the nicety of their adaptation. After this 
 covering is fitted m, there remains still a concavity, which 
 receives the convex end of the succeeding cell; and in this 
 manner the indefatigable little animal proceeds until she has 
 completed the six or seven cells which compose her cylinder. 
 The process which one of these bees employs in cutting the 
 pieces of leaf that compose her nest, is worthy of attention ; 
 nothing can be more expeditious; she is not longer about it 
 than we should be with a paii' of scissors. After hovering 
 for some moments over a rose bush, as if to reconnoitre the 
 ground, the bee alights upon the leaf which she has selected, 
 usually taking her station upon its edge, so that the margin 
 passes between her legs. With her strong mandibles she cuts, 
 without intermission, in a curve line, so as to detach a tri- 
 angular portion ; when this hangs by the last fibre, lest its 
 weight should carry her to the ground, she balances her little 
 Avings for flight, and the vei'y moment it parts from the leaf, 
 flies off with it in triumph, the detached portion remaining 
 bent between her legs, in a direction perpendicular to her body. 
 Thus, without rule or compasses, do these diminutive creatures 
 mete out the materials for their work into portions of an 
 ellipsis, into ovals or circles, accurately accommodating the 
 dimensions of the several pieces of each figure to each other. 
 What other architect could carry impressed on the tablet of his 
 memoiy, the entire idea of the edifice which he has to erect, and, 
 destitute of square or plumb-line, cut out his materials in their 
 exact dhnensions, without makmg a single mistake? Yet this 
 is what our little bee invariably does. 
 
60 ALDERNEY. 
 
 " So far are human art and reason excelled by the teaching 
 of the Almighty. "» 
 
 The botanist ^vill, I fear, be not much amused if his onh/ 
 object of visiting Aldemey be the finding of rare plants ; as I 
 could not learn of any plants, nor did I see any on the island, 
 dilferent from those in Guernsey ; I confess, however, that I 
 have not the microscopic eye of those who make it their peculiar 
 study, and therefore may have omitted what they might have 
 discovered. Tlie sportsman will find little to amuse himself 
 in Alderney, beside the shooting of wild fowl in winter, or 
 occasionally a few cocks and snipes, with rabbits. Formerly, 
 indeed, the rabbits were in great plenty, as appears by the 
 complaint presented to the Commissioners, on the 30th 
 November, 1 GOT, wherein it is stated, by the seventh article, 
 that th(; inhabitants ' ' complain of a warren of conies erected 
 in the said island to their great damage and utter ruin, having 
 ovcrjloivcd almost all over the island ! ! " This is not now 
 the case, as the rabbits seem chiefly to be confined to the 
 Governor's island of Burhou or Burhow. ^ The improve- 
 ments in agriculture have been one cause of their destruction, 
 and if the intended enclosure of the commons take place, the 
 rabbits will be still fewer. ^ 
 
 ' Reaumur, VI. qu. 24. 
 
 ■* Burhow Lsle. Art. Ath. Order by His Majesty's Commissioners. 
 50th Nov. 1607:— 
 
 Item — " They complain against the said farmer, that he withholds 
 from tliem a certain isle, called Biuhow, of the wiiich they were wont 
 to enjoy, time out of mind. After examining divers aged and credible 
 persons, we fuid that the said isle hath at all times, within the 
 memory of man, been used and enjoyed by those who held Alderney 
 in fee-farm of His Majesty's progenitors. And we order, that the 
 said isle shall continue to the said Chamberlain, and to his heirs, as 
 of ancient time been accustomed. 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT GARDNER, 
 JAME.S HUSSEY. 
 
 5 In Oct. 1822, the States having advised that a certain portion 
 of the common lands should be enclosed and let out, the rents of 
 
CONCLUDING REMARKS. g-f 
 
 Now we are on the subject of the enclosure, if I may be 
 allowed to express a hint, 1 would say, that in my opinion 
 notliing Avould tend more to the improvement and advantage 
 of Alderney, than the employment of the lower class on 
 this work, which I take for granted is only suspended for a 
 season ; ' and if I might be permitted to suggest an idea as 
 to the mode of performing it, I Avould say, let the fields be 
 small, and let their fences, whether part be stones or part 
 earth, have furze upon the tops ; for if shelter be the object, as 
 it most assuredly should be in Alderney, this of planting, or 
 rather sowing, the furze seed would be the quickest means of 
 procuring it. I would also I'ecommend sain-foin to be oc- 
 casionally sown in the old cultivated lands, as a change where 
 lucerne has been so frequent. 
 
 Before I conclude my account of Alderney, there is one 
 subject more which I cannot forbear noting ; namely, the great 
 advantage of this island to the English Government in time of 
 war. If Alderney should ever fall into the hands of the French, 
 we may say farewell to the trade of the other islands in the 
 Gulph, for this is the key to them ; it has been observed, that 
 should it ever so happen, it would be impossible for the French 
 to retain it in their possession for any length of time, as while 
 we were masters of the sea they could not procure supplies, 
 and therefore it might easily be recovered. Those who have 
 formed this opinion, however, do not take into consideration 
 the danger of having a fleet there to blockade it without a safe 
 harbour for anchorage, the dangerous rocks and currents which 
 surroimd the island, or the short distance from France, it being 
 
 which to be solely appropriated towards the maintenance of the 
 poor, the question was sent to a parish meeting, but as to the deci- 
 sion, the following lines by the Greffier will show their wisdom: — 
 
 C'est en vain de parler au peuplejpour son bien, 
 De vanter ses deserts, ce peuple n'en veut licn. F. W. 
 
 ' See Appendix, No. XIV. 
 
62 ALDERNEY. 
 
 not more than two hours sail. Alderney therefore could not 
 easily be stai'ved out. It has been remarked, tliat during the 
 last war, the English vessels as prizes to the French, were fre- 
 quently seen passing the island for Cherbourg, whilst our 
 ships of war were dry in the pier, and consequently could not 
 stir after them ; this could not have happened had tl.ere been a 
 harbour at Craby, where ships of war could ride at anchor ; 
 their cables might then have been slipped, and the English 
 vessels might have been retaken. 
 
 Camden, when speaking of the report of the Commissioners, 
 and theii- recommendation to King Chai'les II of a new har- 
 bour for Guernsey, and which he tells us was not adopted 
 owing to the charge being too high for the condition of the 
 Exchequer at that time, has the following reflection : ' ' How 
 "lad, " says he, " would the French be to have but one such place 
 any where between Dmikirk and Bx'est, and how little would 
 theif value any cost to render it fit for their purpose !" 
 
 I cannot close this account of Alderney, without relatmg the 
 very gallant action fought off Cherbourg, in 1 793, by our pre- 
 sent brave Admiral Sir James Saumarez, when Captain of the 
 Crescent, a frigate of 36 guns and 250 men, which engage- 
 ment took place on the 20lh of October ; when La Reunion, a 
 French frigate of superior foixe, and having 350 men, surren- 
 dered to him ; for which service his Majesty Avas pleased to 
 confer on him the honour of knighthood, and the City of 
 London presented him with an elegant piece of plate. ' 
 
 * The famous naval victory of May 23, 1692. obtained over the 
 French fleet, was otT Cape La Hogue, under Admiral RusseU, and 
 Vice- Admiral Rooke ; thirteen ships of the French line drawn up 
 near the shore, twelve of these were set fire to by the English, 
 and one sunk.— Cootc's History of England, vol. vii. p. 93. 
 
SARK, HERM, AND JETHOU. 
 
SARK. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Although it is my intention chiefly to describe the present 
 state of the islands, rather than to give an elaborate history of 
 them, I cannot forbear transcribing the following particulars 
 from some ancient manuscripts relating to the eai'ly history of 
 Sai'k. 
 
 About the year 520, St. Sampson, Bishop of Dol in Brittany, 
 first came to Guernsey, in order to convert the inhabitants. ' 
 Falle tells us, that he died about the year 565, and that St. 
 Maglorius was his successor, = who selected Sark as a place of 
 retirement, to give himself and assistants to prayer and devo- 
 tion, before he began tlie ministry of converting these islands 
 from paganism. St. Maglorius, or St. Manhir, or Moger, built 
 here a small monastery about that period, which we are told 
 existed 800 years after, in the reign of Edward III ; as appears 
 by the accounts of the Remembrancer's office, mentioning an 
 
 * For the further history of St. Sampson, see Guernsey Eccle- 
 siastical History. 
 
 * Falle's Jersey, second edition. Warburton says, Moglovius 
 came to succeed Sampson, and in his time, 565 or 570, the Christian 
 religion was more thoroughly embraced. 
 
 1. F 
 
GG SARK. 
 
 annual pension allowed by the Crown. ' Conventiii Snncti 
 Magiorii in insula Sarp'ensl. Thus it appears that Sark 
 was peopled as early as the sixth century. 
 
 An old manuscript in Latin, belonging to Sir Philip de Car- 
 teret, quoted by Falle,^ in his histoi7 of Jersey, gives an account 
 of the following stratagem, adopted by some persons from Rye 
 and Winchelsea, which took place after the monks left Sark. It 
 appears by the above MS. that the inhabitants were at that time 
 a set of marauders, holding out false lights in the night to decoy 
 the unwary sailor, in order to cause shipwi'ecks on their rocks. 
 With the view of expelling this horde of pirates, the following 
 artifice is related to have taken place some time in the x'eign of 
 Edward 111. " The crew of this Sussex vessel pretended the 
 death of its master, and besought the inhabitants of Sark to 
 suffer the body to be interred in the chapel of this island ; 
 which rcc[uest was granted, upon condition that those Avho at- 
 tended the funeral should come on shore unai'med ; to which 
 they submitted, and were all searched : a coCDn filled with arms 
 was landed, which the inhabitants permitted to be can'ied by 
 the crcAv into the chapel ; when, shutting the door, and arming 
 themselves with the weapons thus concealed, they sallied out 
 against the inhabitants, unprepared for an attack little expected, 
 and having taken possession of the island, they drove the rest of 
 the inhabitants away. " ^ 
 
 Dr. Heylin, in his Survey of the Estate of Guernsey and 
 Jersey, gives the following account of the stratagem, but the 
 former MS. is certainly more correct, as M. Le Pelley justly 
 
 ' Note by the Seigneur:— " This was proiiably paid at the com- 
 mencement of his reign, 13A9, abovit whicli lime the monks left 
 Sark, and the people, thus no longer checked by them, turned 
 pirates."— P. L. P. 
 
 * See also Camden's Britannia, page 87. 
 
 3 "There is also," says the Seigneur, " a tradition confirming 
 this story, that an old woman escaped and hid herself in some rocks 
 on the S.E. of the island, and was taken up by a boat." — P. L, P. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Cu 
 
 remarks, " This could not have happened to the French ; as it 
 is exiiressly mentioned that the Flemings landed at night at 
 Little Sark, and surprised the garrison in their beds ; " the ho- 
 nour, therefore, must be given to the English. Dr. Heylin's 
 account of this devise is as follows:' "During the reign 
 of the late Queen ]\Iary, who, for her husband Philip's sake, 
 had engaged hei'self in a war against the French, this island, 
 then not peopled, was suddenly surprised by those of that 
 nation ; but, by a gentleman of the Netherlands, subject of King 
 Philip's, thus regained, as the story much to this purpose is re- 
 lated by Sir Walter Raleigh." " The Flemish gentleman, with 
 a small bark, came to anchor in the road ; and pretending the 
 death of his merchant, besought the French that they might 
 bury him in the chapel of that island, offering a present to 
 them of such commodity as they had on board. To this request 
 the French were easily entreated ; but yet upon condition that 
 they should not come on shore with any weapon ; no, not so 
 much as with a knife. This leave obtained, the Flemings rowed 
 unto the shoar with a coffin in their skiffe, for that purposely 
 provided, and manned with swords and ai'cubuishes. Upon 
 their landing, and a search so strict and narrow that it was im- 
 possible to hide a penknife, they were permitted to draw tlieir 
 coffin up the rocks ; some of the French rowing back unto the 
 ship, to fetch the presents, where they were soon made fast 
 enough and laid in hold. The Flemings in the meantime, 
 which were on land, had carried their coffin into the chapel ; 
 and having taken thence their weapons, gave an alarm upon the 
 French ; who taken thus upon the sudden, and seeing no hopes 
 of succour from their fellows, yielded themselves, and abandoned 
 the possession of that place. A stratagem to be compared, if 
 not preferred, unto any of the ancients, did not that fatal folly 
 reprehended once by Tacitus still reign among us, Quod Ve- 
 tera extoUimiis recentium incuriGsia , that we extol tlic 
 
 Page 296, published in 165G. 
 
 r 
 
G8 SARK. 
 
 former days, and are careless of the present." ' From the 
 following document, it appears that " Helier de Carteret, Seig- 
 nem- of St. Owen in Jersey, takes and accepts from the Com- 
 missioners of Queen Elizabeth the island of Sark, for himself 
 and his heirs of St. Owen for ever." 
 
 ' ' In the 23d chapter of the Chronique, mention is made how 
 in the year 1 549 the French came to inhabit the island of Sark, 
 under the command of Captain Bruel,of the country of Brittany ; 
 and how the gallies of France landed the said French in the 
 said island, in which no one then lived ; nor had the said island 
 been inhabited for more than 200 years before. But so it is, 
 that when the said gallies were returning to France, vuider the 
 command of Captain Poulain, he left the watch and ward of 
 the said island of Sark to the said Captain Bruel, accompanied 
 by 400 men to inhabit it, who built these two fortresses : but 
 having been in the said island five or six years, they were weary 
 of it, because they had not the means of tilling the earth for 
 corn, and even had a great scarcity of victuals, so that by de- 
 grees they Avent one after the other into their country, and 
 hardly any people remained with the said Bruel. It happened 
 about that time some vessels from Flanders came to Guernsey, 
 being equipped for the purpose of making war against the French; 
 and having understood that the French still had possession of 
 the said island of Sark, but that the greater part of them had 
 gone to their own country ; fi-om which reason the said island 
 of Sark was very easy to take ; they embarked in their shallops, 
 and proceeded to make a descent upon Little Sark, having 
 some people of Guernsey with them, only for the purpose of 
 shewing them the said fortresses ; ^ and having all arrived in 
 the. night, they did not find any watch, by which means they 
 marched strait to the said fortresses and took them immediately, 
 
 t The same has been printed in the Sarnian Magazine. — Edit. 
 ■^ The remains of whicli are now to be seen. There is also a 
 Druid's altar at its southern extremity. 
 
 #1 
 
INTRODLCTIOiV. 
 
 69 
 
 whilst they were sleeping in their beds, without theii- od'ering 
 to make any resistance. The said Flemings being mastei's of 
 the said island of Sark, sent some of their people over to Queen 
 Mary, who was then married to King Phihp of Spain, to whom 
 they made a present of the said island ; giving her to under-: 
 stand how they had driven out the Fi-ench : but she not taking 
 any notice of it, nor granting them any reward, which the said 
 Flemings finding, returned vei7 ill contented; and thus the 
 said island of Sark remained uninhabited as before. But in 
 order that the French should not inhabit it again. Sir Hugh 
 Paulet, Captain of the island of Jersey, sent there a number 
 of persons to destroy and raze all the fortifications that the 
 French had there made, and then returned to Jersey, leaving 
 the said island of Sark quite depopulated, as no one wished to 
 remain there nor to inhabit it. The Seigneur of Glatney, of 
 the county of Normandy, perceiving the said island of Sark 
 thus uninhabited, Avent to the Ring of France, to whom he 
 repi-esented how Captain Bruel had lost the said island of Sark, 
 and had suffered it to be taken without making any defence, 
 and by his fault and negligence the island was then uninhabited ; 
 the said Seigneur of Glatney requesting the King of France to 
 give him the said island of Sark, for him and his heirs for ever, 
 and that he would colonize it at his own expense ; which the 
 King of France did. In consequence of which, the said Seig- 
 neur of Glatney sent a number of persons into the said island 
 of Sark, thinking to re-colonize it ; but the'war soon breaking 
 out between the Queen of England and the King of France, on 
 account of Havre-neuf or de-Grace, by which means the said 
 island of Sark remained again uninhabited and vacant as before. 
 But the Seigneur of St. "Owen, seeing the said island of Sark 
 thus vacant and uninhabited as before, considered within him- 
 self the danger that might happen, as much to the island of 
 Jersey as of Guernsey, if the French again took possession of 
 the said island ; considering also on the other hand, that if the 
 
70 SARk. 
 
 island remained uninhabited and vacant, that it would be 
 a nest of robbers and pirates, who would always take refuge 
 there to watch poor merchants who trafficked among the said 
 islands of Jersey and Guernsey ; wliich in every way would 
 turn to the injury and prejudice of the said islands. JMoreover, 
 he considered, that if he could find the means of colonizing the 
 said island, that in the end, although the thing from the com- 
 mencement was very difficult and vexatious, he might have 
 some profit in time from the rents and revenues which he might 
 afterwards gather and receive each year, both by these means, 
 and any other casual circumstances which might occur. In 
 consequence of which, and the premises considered, and after 
 having Avell thought of these matters, he went to the island of 
 Guernsey with the said Commissioners, to have the advice of 
 the Captain of Guernsey. The said Captain, after having well 
 thought and considered the aforesaid things in every point of 
 vieAV, said to the Seigneur of St. Owen, That if he pleased to 
 take the business in hand, that they would consent and agree 
 to it voluntarily, and with a good will. And thus the said 
 Seigneur of St. Owen took the said island of Sark of the said 
 Commissioners, by their commission, for the same tenant, as 
 for him and for his heirs for ever, Seigneurs of St. Owen. 
 The Seigneurie of St. Owen and the said island of Sark and its 
 appurtenances, with all the isles adjacent to it, should be for 
 ever joined together, without any of them being separated or 
 divided one from the other, on paying yeai'ly 50 sols sterling to 
 the receipt of the King in the island of Guernsey, as by the 
 said agreement made in the year 15C3, though the date of the 
 patent was not till August 6th, 1 5C5. The Seigneur of St. Owen 
 being entirely determined to colonize the said island of Sark, 
 and especially as he saw the great courage and perseverance 
 Avith which Jladame, his wife, had cultivated a small piece of 
 land for the first year, which was in the year 1 aO'i, to ascertain 
 if the land would yield good wheat and other grain, which 
 
INTRODUCTION. 71 
 
 piece of land produced well, and had wheat in ahundance, 
 according to the quality of the land ; for which circumstance 
 the said Seigneur rejoiced very greatly, and returned thanks 
 and praises to God with all his heart. " " The year following, 
 which was in the yeai' 1 5G5, the said Seigneur and Madame 
 went to live in the said island of Sark ; but it was necessary 
 that they should carry with them all that was needful, as bread, 
 drink, wheat, grain, malt beer, wine, cider, food, and all other 
 substance ; the whole of which they were obliged to convey by 
 water. " ' 
 
 Dr. Heylin speaks of Sark in his time, about ninety yeai's 
 after, as " An isle not known at all, by any name, among the 
 ancients, and no marvail," says he, " for till the 5th of Queen 
 Elizabeth, or thereabouts, it was not peopled. But then it 
 pleased her IMajesty to grant it for ever in fee farme, to Helier 
 de Carteret, vulgarly Seigneur de St. Owen, a principall 
 gentleman of the isle of Jersey, and grandfather to Sir Philip 
 de Carteret, now living. By him it was divided into several 
 estates, and leased out unto divers tenants, collected from the 
 neighbour islands; so that at this day (anno 1G56) it may 
 contain some forty households ; whereas, before it contained 
 only a poor hermitage, with a little chappell appertaining to 
 it ; ^ the rest of the ground serving as a common unto those 
 of Guernsey for their breeding of their cattle. "^ 
 
 ■ The reader may perhaps smile at the simplicity of the above 
 description, but he will recollect that air balloons were not then 
 invented. — Edit. 
 
 * Note by the Seigneur : — " The ancient chapel, where most 
 probably the inhabitants were massacred (as in page 9), was called 
 St. Mary's; the remains of the foundations existed in 1821 ; to level 
 the ground, I had them taken up." — P. L.P. 
 
 ^ Heylin 's Survey, ch. 1. 
 
SARK. — GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 
 
 73 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Sark's mgged cliffs in lofty pride. 
 Defy (lie billow's restless tide, 
 And high above the nceao swell. 
 In native strength impregnable ; 
 Embosom'd in her rocky breast, 
 Her vales in peaceful verdure rest. 
 While plenty, with her laughing train. 
 Pours from her lap the buruish'd grain, 
 And vying with the fruitful field, 
 The waves their briny harvest yield. 
 No noxious worms* ofTensive wreath, 
 But purest gales their zephyrs breathe, 
 And rippling streamlets pour along 
 Tlie gentle murmur of their soug. 
 Religion's beam, in ages past, 
 Shone bright upon this islet coast. 
 E'en now it gilds her favor'd shore, 
 Tlian this what recks she— needs she more ? 
 
 The voyager having taken his leave of Alderney, the next 
 most conspicuous object before him is Sark, or Serk, ' about 
 fifteen miles in a line towai*ds the south. If his intention be 
 to go to Guernsey before he visits this island, the vessel will 
 most likely take him through the Little Russel Passage ; but if 
 the wind be to the S.E. or S.S.E., or even as far as S.W. , 
 the Great Russel Passage is generally taken by captains of 
 sailing vessels, and in that case he will first approach Sark, the 
 south end of which lies in latitude 49' 26'^ This island may 
 be known by being higher than Guernsey, and apparently 
 level at the top. It has four mill towers ; two in ruins, and 
 two at work. Its clilTs are from one to thi'ee hundred feel 
 
 * There are no venomous animals in the island. 
 ^ Written in old time, Cerq, Sereq, Serke, etc. 
 
74 SARK. 
 
 perpendicular. ' On the western side, they are so very 
 abrupt, that the largest ships may approach very near without 
 danger ; but the eastern shore is beset with ridges of rocks, 
 running far out into the sea. The eastern side of the land is 
 in general about one third lower than the western. The rock 
 scenery is strikingly grand, particularly about the Port du 
 Moulin, on the western side, as also on the chief place of 
 entrance, situate to the eastward, which is called Havre, or 
 Port du Creux, where a tunnel was cut through the rock, 
 twenty-five yai'ds long, in 1 588, by one of the De Carterets, 
 then Governor, and where a pier was erected in 1823. (Vide 
 View of the Creux. ) Dr. IMacculloch says, the nearest landing- 
 place to Guernsey is Havre Gosselin, which is formed between 
 the land and Isle des ]\Iarchands ; but in truth the Port du 
 Moulin is the nearest place of landing fi'om Guernsey. Havre 
 Gosselin makes the third place where boats land. The fom'lli 
 principal landing place is called L'Eperquerie, where boats 
 occasionally depart from or land their passengers, when the 
 wind is to the S. W., as this is situate on the N. E. point. 
 The island is more difficult of access from Havre Gosselin 
 than Port du Moulin, but at both the passengers must un- 
 dergo the difficulty of climbing. There are one or two more 
 places where boats can enter, but they are not often used. 
 Sark, rising so high above the sea, may be said to be regulai-ly 
 fortified by a rampart of steep impenetrable cliffs, so that it 
 has but one good place of access, which, although in itself easy 
 and commodious, might be rendered impervious to invasion, 
 whatever the enemy's force might be. = It is a vei'y strong natural 
 
 1 Dr. Maccullocli says, from 100 to 200 feet; but if the mea- 
 surement of tlioic by the Coupee be true, the above is more correct. 
 
 ■^ " On the eastern side is llie Port de Creux; this is a dry beach, 
 in a cove formed by high cliffs of argillaceous rock, of which the 
 faces are absolutely perpendicular in most parts, and as smooth as a 
 wall : being inaccessible from the land, and at the same time the 
 only secure beach on the island. A communication was formed in 
 
(JENERAL DESCRIPTION. i iy 
 
 fortification, and might be rendered impregnable at a small 
 expense. This little island lies about seven miles, by compu- 
 tation, E. of Guernsey, but six only, from point to point, by 
 chart, having on the iN. W. the two smaller isles of Herm and 
 Jethou, about half way to Guernsey, and which will be noticed 
 more particularly hereafter. According to Deschamps, a native 
 of Sark, this island is about nine miles in circumference. It 
 is rather more than three miles in length, and about one 
 mile in average breadth. It is divided into two unequal 
 portions, which go by the name of Great and Little Sark. 
 Unlike the island of Guernsey, Avhich is of a wedge form, 
 shelving on one side, Sark is a table land, rising some little 
 towards the west, with a few vallies, but having no declivity 
 to the sea at any part, except a trifling one at the northern 
 extremity. 
 
 Although there are five landing places about the island, 
 there is no harbour where ships can lie, and but one beach 
 where boats and small vessels can be wintered ; and such is 
 the nature of the cliffs, that, except at the Port du Creux, there 
 is hardly any entrance to the land but by climbing. ' ' The 
 rocks which compose the shores, being of various and generally 
 fine forms, afford a variety of singularly grand and picturesque 
 scenery. " 
 
 " Havre Gosselin is bounded by cliffs of trap formation, 
 nearly 200 feet in height, in many places very hard and com- 
 pact; as is particularly the case where it is in contact with 
 granite. The rock of which they are formed seems to have a 
 N. and S. direction, consisting of indistinct strata; and dip- 
 ping to the E. under an angle of about 40°. These cliffs are 
 
 1588, by De Carteret, who excavated a tunnel through the rock, 
 taking advantage of a loose vein which traverses it. This passage is 
 occupied by a gate, and thus the chief landing place is defensible by 
 a very small force : the whole is strikingly picturesque and singular." 
 — Dr. Macculloch's Account of Guernsey, etc. 
 
76 SARK. 
 
 divided by many large and deep fissures, out of which the 
 materials have been washed, tlius leaving large caverns ; some 
 of these veins," says Dr. MaccuUoch, " which I was able to 
 examine, are filled with granitic stones, iron shot, and in a 
 state of decomposition. In some parts I observed dark sillcious 
 iron stones, and in some wei'e mixtures of black mica and 
 quai'tz, resembling micacious schistus. Small intersections are 
 formed of green and red jaspers, and many coarse agates are 
 found among them, consisting of similar materials, and mixed 
 with hornstones and quartz of different colours. Many veins 
 are inaccessible, but the substances found on the beach, which 
 seem to have been washed out of them, ai'e coarse yellow, 
 brown, red, and green jaspers ; sometimes containing veins of 
 iron ochre, or crystals of horn-blende, or passing on the one 
 hand to quartz, and on the other to horn stone. Sometimes 
 they are veined with quartz, and striped and ^vaved of various 
 colom's, with mixtures of quartz and calcidony, resembling 
 agates." " The descent into Port du jMoulin is through a 
 narrow pass of wild I'ocks, ^d the scenery is of the most 
 picturesque class, bordering upon the grand as you descend. 
 Detached masses of rock surromided by the sea, and relieved 
 by the broad cliffs which bound it^ constitute its peculiar fea- 
 ture. " " The whole of these I'ocks" says Dr. iMacculloch,' 
 " are of grauwackd, schist and grauwack^. The strata are 
 nearly horizontal, and are occasionally intersected by veins of 
 quartz, as is common elsewhere. It is nowhere of a foliated 
 fracture, producing roofing slate ; but in many places breaks 
 into pieces well adapted for square masonry. In some places, 
 where it lies near to granite, it seems to undergo an alteration 
 of texture, and to become more silicious. It is intersected in 
 one or two places by wide and perpendicular veins of the mag- 
 nesian class of stones ; and where it is in contact with those 
 
 ' Geological Essay, p. 18. 
 
GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 77 
 
 veins, it appears to pass' into schistose talc and indurated 
 steatite. The veins I liave mentioned contain various kinds of 
 steatite, often so contaminated with iron and clay, and so 
 indurated, as to he with difficulty distinguished from the argil- 
 laceous ti'ibe. Talc, talcaceous schist, and asbestus, are found 
 in the same veins, and, with the asbestus, are slender veins of 
 argentine spai'. Lapis ollaris is also found there, as well as 
 in the land lying above the cliffs, from which I guess this vein 
 extends across the island. It is applied by the natives to 
 economical uses. A very large wall of a reddish granite, the 
 end of a vein from which the schistose strata have been waslied. 
 stands far out on tlie shore, forming a natural arch. ^Yhere 
 the arch is formed, a softer cross fissure seems to have existed, 
 from which the looser materials have been washed away ; this 
 vein intersects the grauwack^, and is nearly perpendicular, 
 running in an east and west direction. Parallel, and near to 
 it, is a similar vein, but not standing out from the cliff; and 
 between these two granite veins, is contained a vein of argil- 
 laceous stone, about fifteen feet thick; the whole forming a 
 singular kind of stratified vein, lying in the grauwack^. " The 
 Doctor laments that the flowing of the tide prevented him 
 from making a more accurate examination of tliis interesting 
 spot, and adds: " This is particularly desirable, as it is said 
 that De Carteret about 1 00 years ago wrought a copper mine 
 here. The researches, however, of M. Le Pelley, the lord, have 
 not confirmed this report, nor could 1 distinguish any metallic 
 traces. Their existence, however, is not improbable, as it 
 is well known, that the rocks I have been descrilsing, are 
 very productive of metals, and that copper ore, among others, 
 is frequently found in similar situations. " The Doctor also 
 says : " I observed a large vein of black porphry, in going from 
 the Creiix to La Loire, of a beautiful texture, and capable of a 
 high polish, containing distinct and large concretions of white 
 and pale green felspar. " And when he speaks of the Coupee, 
 
78 SARK.. 
 
 he says : " This narrow neck of land is traversed by a vein of 
 porcelain clay, at its widest part ten or twelve feet in thick- 
 ness, and lying E. and ^^ . across it. In most places this vein 
 is much contaminated by purple, red and yellow oxides of 
 iron, and intersected by reticulations of quartz, which are 
 probably the remains of veins running through the granite, 
 from tlie decomposition of which the porcelain clay appeal's 
 to have originated. Grains of quartz are also found dispersed 
 through it, and indeed in many places it seems to be little 
 altered from its original granite. Towards the bottom of the 
 vein are various substances, among which are coarse ap- 
 proaches to calcedony and agates, but the greater, and appa- 
 rently the most interesting, part of the vein was inaccessible, 
 in consequence of huge masses of fallen rocks. In some places 
 are veins of quartz, having a slaty fracture, and becoming 
 earthy or much discoloured with iron ; or containing modules, 
 rudely approaching to ocular agates. These are accompanied 
 by veins of mica and felspar in various states of decomposition, 
 apparently from the failure of the mica ; and by veins of clorite, 
 containing here and there pyrites, together with talc and quartz, 
 and talcaceous schistus, and a mixture of greenish stratite of 
 felspar and cjuartz. The rocks here also are of trap formation, 
 and the beach is covered with jaspideous pebbles, as at Havre 
 Gosselin. The southern part of the island is formed of a 
 sienite, and, in a general view, the westei'n side is of ti-ap and 
 schistose formation, and the eastern of a granite. It is inter- 
 sected by veins of greater magnitude, and a more decided cha- 
 racter than Gucimsey, Alderncy, or Jersey." ' 
 
 Sark is divided into Great and Little; the peninsula of 
 Little Sai'k is connected with the Great by what is called the 
 Coupfe, which is a Very singular lofty narrow ridge, ornatural 
 
 ' For a further account of the mineralogy ol' the island. Ihc 
 reader is referred to Dr. MaccuUoch's Essay, printed in the Trans- 
 actions of the Geological Society, 1811. 
 
COUPEE ANECDOTE. 79 
 
 bridge, of about 300 feet in length, which tapers as it ascends, 
 and affords on its somewhat irregular summit a sufficient 
 space for a rude path. This, within these few years, has been 
 improved to the width of more than four feet, but near to its 
 jimction with the land on Little Sark side, it is considerably 
 wider and less precipitous. ' In 1 8 1 1 , a spot near the centre 
 was detached, and fell ; " Before this took place," says Quayle, 
 " its width appeared on the summit not to exceed two feet, or, 
 if exceeding it, by very few inches. " On either hand, the 
 base of this precipice is washed by the sea. Perpendicular cliffs, 
 of about 300 feet on the eastern side, Avith shelving and broken 
 rocks on the western, give it a terrific appearance : in many 
 parts it is without any wall or defence of any kind. Before 
 the slipping down of |his portion of tlie ridge, some of the 
 islanders actually ventured on horseback across the Couple, 
 and it is added, by no means improbably, when not in their 
 sober senses. I have myself been informed as a fact, that one 
 person in the habit of passing this narrow bridge, used to take 
 the precaution of ascertaining whether the lic[uor he had drunk 
 was too much for his head, to allow him to pass over in safety. 
 There having been during the war, a station with a piece of 
 artillery on the side of Great Sai'k close at hand, his plan was 
 to mount the cannon, and if he could walk upon that to the 
 end without falling down, he would then ventui'e to cross the 
 bridge ; but if he fell down, he there contentedly slept till the 
 fumes of the liquor had evaporated. 
 
 As this narrow ridge forms the only commimication between 
 
 ' The writer was informed by a Sark-man, that the height, by 
 admeasurement from the sea to the pathway, on the east side, was 
 found to be 270 feet; the top of the adjoining rocks must there- 
 fore be fidl 300 feet; the length of the pathway opening was found 
 to be 280 feet. The annexed view of this extraordinary bridge was 
 taken from the side of Great Sark. The descent from Great Sark 
 through the chasm, is steep andsomewhatdangerous; a few accidents 
 have happened here in descending. — Edit. 
 
80 SARK. 
 
 the two portions of the island, which it unites, as the neck of 
 an hour-glass, children of four and five years old are obliged to 
 pass it, and sometimes men heavily laden : on the least slip, 
 where the path narrows, death would be inevitable ; but it may 
 be added, that few deaths in consequence have been recorded. 
 In the summer of 1815, on departing for my usual morning's 
 walk, I accidentally met Avith a pilot of a man of war, who, on 
 the evening before, had landed at Sark, in his way for Guernsey. 
 Having asked him, whether he had seen this wonder fid natural 
 curiosity, he replied, "only in passing by it in his ship." I 
 invited him to accompany me, saying that I would pilot him 
 there : he accepted the offer ; but when he came to the spot, 
 so astonished was he at the sight of it, that nothing I could 
 say would induce him to pass over. " What ! " said I, "not 
 venture to pass over this bridge, when you would not mind 
 going up aloft in a storm ! " " Aye, sir," said the pilot, "that 
 I could do ; but as to going over this bridge, my head swims 
 even to look at it, and 1 am sm'e I could not do it without 
 faUing over the precipice." " For my part," replied I, " there 
 appears to be no real danger now the weather is calm, and I 
 find no difficulty in passmg over this tremendous bridge; but 
 if I were forced to go up the shrouds in a storm, I should 
 dread the consequence." Such is often the difference between 
 real and imaginary evil ; and we sometimes have not the 
 com'age to face dangers of less magnitude than those we are in 
 the habit of despising, because we are accustomed to them. 
 
 
ft 
 V 
 
 ■> 
 
 V 
 
 \^ 
 
 § 
 
 
 ? 
 
 V 
 
 - \ 
 
 1 
 
 \< 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ' ^ y 
 
 
 \ '^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 - ^ ^ 
 ^ 
 
 JKl 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 81 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 This island belongs to the bailiwick of Guernsey, under 
 which jurisdiction it is more immediatelj subject, all appeals 
 being made to the Royal Coui't there, the same as in Alderney, 
 with all trials for criminal offences. It forms also one of the 
 twelve parishes constituting the deanery of Guernsey, in the 
 diocese of Winchester. ' The government of the island for 
 civil affaix's is more particularly rmder the care and direction of 
 the Lord of the Manor, who is styled Seigneur, or Lord of 
 Sark, and who appoints the Seneschal, or Stewai'd, ^ with 
 the Prevot, or Sheriff, and Greffier, or Register. The Grst 
 Seneschal was appointed on the 19th of May, 1675 ; previous 
 to this period, the civil government was under a Judge and 
 several Jurats : five of these appear to have been fu'st appointed 
 on the 24th of April, 1583 (Vide Appendix, Nos. IV and V), 
 
 * The Seigneur remarks, "I believe not, as it is a Ghapelry ac- 
 cording to the Bishop of Winchester's own words in the license." 
 It may however be a parochial chapel, which Degge says, " Is that 
 which hath the parochial rights of christening and burying (which 
 Sark has), and this diflereth in nothing from a church, but in the 
 want of a rectory and endowment." Gibson says, " Some are 
 chapels of ease, others are parochial." Seldon tells us, " For the 
 privileges of administering the sacraments, especially that of baptism 
 and the office of burial, that make it no longer a depending chapel, 
 but a separate parochial chapel, and may be styled Capella paro- 
 ohialis." See title Chapel, in Burn's Ecclesiastical Law. 
 
 * Seneschal is a French word, borrowed of the Germans, and signi- 
 fies one that hath the dispensing of justice in some particular cases; 
 he is also a learned man appointed by the Lord of the Manor, to hold 
 Courts Leet or Baron. Cooke, 1st Inst. Les termes de la Ley. — Edit. 
 
 1. G 
 
82 SARK. 
 
 but were disfranchised for not taking the oaths in the time of 
 Charles I, when the Seneschal was appointed m lieu of them. 
 This island was granted by Queen Elizabeth, in fee-farm, 
 by letters patent under the gi'eat seal, on the 1 6th of August, 
 A. R. T (150)5), to Philip De Cateret, Esq., as a reward for 
 his services in I'ctaking it from the French, by the twentieth 
 part of a knight's fee, amounting, as appears by the extent of 
 James I, to fifty sols sterling, payable to the King's Receiver 
 at Guernsey, at Michaelmas only. The present Lord is Peter 
 Le Pelley, Esq. ; and the present Seneschal is John I'all, Esq. ; 
 there is also one Constable, one Vingtenier, or Tithing-man, 
 and two Overseers of the poor. The number of inhabitants, 
 by the census of the year 1 821 , was 488 ; and the number 
 of houses 64, with one partly built, and two vacant: several 
 parts of houses have been since added to the old ones. All the 
 male inhabitants are, more or less, engaged m agriculture and 
 Gshing (Vide Appendix). There are no Churchwardens ap- 
 pointed by the ecclesiastical authorities of Guernsey. In the 
 year 1 822, a new pai'ochial chapel was opened in this island : 
 this was erected partly at the expense of the Seigneur and the 
 inhabitants, and by a donation of hOOL from the Church 
 Society in London. It holds 340 persons: there are eighty 
 free seats for men, and eighty for women. The Rev. Thomas 
 Orange is the perpetual Curate, appointed by the Seigneur. 
 There is a very I'espectable house, with a garden attached, 
 not far from the chapel, for the Minister ; who has also the 
 church fees, and a stipend of 1 00/. per annum, paid by the 
 Lord of the Manor out of the tithes. ' Before the new chapel 
 was erected, the church service was performed in a building 
 more like a bai'n than a chapel. In this place the Lord's Court 
 was, and is still, held : here also was the daily and Sunday 
 
 1 "The old chapel, used before the last, was called St. Mary's. The 
 siipcnd of the curate is not fixed, but depends upon the agreement 
 between him and the Seigneur." — P. L. 1'. 
 
SCHOOLS, CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 83 
 
 school, supported by the Seigneur and inhabitants, where 
 about sixty boys and girls were, in the same school, regularly 
 taught reading, wi'iting, and arithmetic, in English and French, 
 after the old fashioned way, by a master. In the year 1 827, 
 through the exertions of Mr. Le Pelley , this school was endowed, 
 and removed to a good substantial school-house, forty-two 
 feet by twenty, built by the inhabitants, with the assistance of 
 the National School Society ; and, at the same time, 500/., the 
 surplus of the sum granted by the States of Guernsey for the 
 purpose of erecting the pier, was, by the united consent of the 
 inhabitants of Sark, vested in the French funds, the interest of 
 which is to be for ever applied to paying the salary of a school- 
 master ; there being, previously to this, no fund for that pur- 
 pose, except six and a half quarters of wheat, and no other 
 means of paying so indispensable an office. The schoolmaster 
 now receives 30/. per annum, and instructs the children in 
 French and English. There is a small methodist meeting- 
 house, there being about twenty regular methodists. Both 
 the parochial chapel and meeting-house are built nearly in the 
 centre of the island. 
 
 Sark is very much resorted to by the inhabitants both of 
 Jersey and Guernsey, during the summer and autumn, on 
 account of the purity of the aii\ The Seigneur generally 
 resides here dm'ing that period. This island would be much 
 more frequented were there more lodging-houses and better 
 accommodations. These might, perhaps, have been increased, 
 had it not been for the old feudal system of holding under their 
 Lord, which may be said to be rather unfriendly to improve- 
 ments, as I was told that not even a house can be built with- 
 out the consent and approbation of the Lord. » 
 
 1 The writer feels much indebted to Peter Le Pelley, Esq., the 
 present Seigneur, for curious information respecting Sark; and es- 
 pecially for the following observations on the above subject. "The 
 Lord of the Manor has, he believes, no right to prevent any inhabitant 
 
84 SARK. 
 
 The farm-houses ai'e neat, and have been much improved of 
 late years : in these the visilei's procure lodgings at a moderate 
 rate. The market boats, which pass constantly once or twice 
 a week, during the long days, from Sark to Guernsey, belong 
 to the farmers, Jlessrs. Baker, Godfrey, etc. : the fare for each 
 passenger is one shilling ; but should the visiters require a boat 
 for themselves only, the above persons would supply them at 
 ten or twelve shillings the voyage, and the skill and ability of 
 the Sark boatmen may be depended upon. 
 
 The chief harbour of the Creux is much improved by the 
 new pier ; the first stone of which was laid on the 2 1 st of 
 April, 1 823. By the followuig ordinance from the States of 
 Guernsey, the reader may see how part of the ways and means 
 were procm'ed,' 
 
 from building on tlie said land ; or tliose possessing houses from 
 adding to their houses. The said Lord, by virtue of his patent, has 
 undoubtedly the right respecting marriages, which right was exer- 
 cised by the present Lord's father ; viz. the curate of the island could 
 not marry any one without the parties first having asked leave of the 
 Lord, and paid the sum of five sous tournois. This riglit has been 
 dropped by the present Lord, without any intention of renewing it, 
 for reasons suificiently obvious." The inhabitants must feel proud 
 of such a Seigneur. — Edit. 
 
 • There is an order in Council, dated April Ath, 1675, registered in 
 the Royal Court of Guernsey, before Charles Andros, Esq., Lieut. - 
 Bailiff, to have a pier in the island of Sark, at a place called L'Eper- 
 querie; which Sir P. Do Carteret being willing to effect and main- 
 tain at his own costs and charges, for the profit thcreofwhen finished, 
 "AVedo, of our more abundant grace, certain knowledge, and meere 
 motion, give and grant to the said Philip De Carteret, his heirs and 
 assigns, free and full liberty, power, and authority, from time to time, 
 and at all times, for ever hereafter, to demand, levy, receive, and 
 take for his or their own use, without account of and for all ships, 
 goods, and vessels, as shall be brought in the said peere, such inconae 
 and petty customs as are generally taken by the Bailiff and Jurats of 
 the said isles of Jersey and Guernsey, for the maintenance of the 
 respective pceres." It does not appear that this ever took cllect by 
 the erection of the pier. The above was copied from IMS. pi'ues of 
 J. Hubert, Esq., one of the Jurats of Guernse)'. For the particulars 
 
!5 
 
 
 :^ 
 
 v^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 ) 
 
 ^ 
 
 i^. 
 
 
NEW PIER, INHABITANTS. 85 
 
 " On the 'i5th of April, 1 823, at the meeting of the States of 
 Guernsey, the Seigneur of Sark proposed, in the name of the 
 inliabitants of Sark, to pay the impot of one shilling per gallon 
 on all spirituous liquors consumed on that island, during the 
 remainder of the term of ten years, granted for levying the 
 said tax in Guernsey," by the order in Council, dated June 19, 
 1819; the revenue of which, to be applied towards building a 
 new pier in Sark for the protection of boats. On the above 
 day, the measure was finally adopted ; and the Guernsey Court 
 nominated a committee, to confer with the Sark committee, to 
 agree on the smn requii'ed from the States ; to fix the different 
 periods of payment ; and conjointly to adopt such measures as 
 may be deemed requisite for the collection of the duty. " Six 
 hundred pounds were borrowed of the States, and one hundred 
 from a private individual. This sum proved inadequate, and 
 the States afterwards generously granted 1 600/. more ; in lieu 
 whereof they are to continue to receive the impot of Sark until 
 the year 1 845. The pier was completed in the autiunn of 1 826, 
 and cost about 1 300/. The repairs of the damage done to it 
 in a storm, 2 on the 23d and 24th of November, 1824, while it 
 was being erected, amounted to 400/. more. It appeal's now 
 to be a solid work, and has stood several gales. 
 
 The language generally used by the inhabitants of Sark, is 
 a kind of patois, or Norman French ; English is, however, mi- 
 derstood by most of them. The church service is in French, 
 according to the EngHsh liturgy ; but the surplice is not worn 
 here, as in Alderney. Sark has been favoured with a suc- 
 
 relating to the school and pier of Sark, the author is indebted to Mr. 
 LePelley.— Edit. 
 
 ' Since this, the States have extended the imp6t to the year 18A5. 
 
 * The damage done among the boats by this storm, with the excep- 
 tion of three or four, was not very great, as those which were destroyed 
 were small fishing boats, many of which were Tery old. Mr. Baker 
 lost a cutter ; one man of Little Sark lost a very large boat ; Mr. 
 Falle lost a large boat : these were the principal sufferers. — P. L. P. 
 
86 
 
 SARK. 
 
 cession of pious pastors for some years. The inhabitants are 
 frugal, industrious, and civil to strangers. Fish, pork, and 
 bacon, constitute the chief food of the farmer and lower class ; 
 in winter, ch'ied and salted fish is much used by them. Their 
 trade consists in bringing their own produce, as well piscatory 
 as agricultural, to the Guernsey market. Fish, poultry, eggs, 
 rabbits, with potatoes and wheat, etc. make their chief articles 
 of export, as well as their fat beef and mutton ; all of which 
 are slaughtered and sold in Guernsey, there being no regular 
 butcher or baker in the island : no bread is sold there, and no 
 sheep or cattle are killed on the island, for sale, not even at 
 Christmas. If visitors wish for bread, meat, or grocery, thej must 
 have them from Guernsey. There is also another cu'cumstance, 
 not so pleasant to visitors ; namely, that of having no medical 
 professional man to apply to, in case of sudden sickness : there 
 are, indeed, female accoucheurs, and men bone-setters. It 
 does not, however, appear that the natives have much occasion 
 for medical advice ; as they are generally a hard-working and 
 a healthy race^ If it be absolutely necessary, they ai'e com- 
 pelled to fetch a medical gentleman ffom Guernsey. By a re- 
 ference to the parochial register, it appears that in the years 
 1816 and 1820 there wer-e no burials, out of a population of 
 A88 persons ; and not one in 1 00 upon the average of ten 
 years (Vide Appendix). There are no poor persons ^vho receive 
 parish relief, and no beggars in Sark. ' The houses are all 
 scattered, there being no regular town or village ; the best 
 houses, after the Seigneur's, belong to Messrs. Falle, Baker, 
 and Godfrey. The name of the parish is not mentioned in any 
 
 ' In 1823 there was a pauper somewhat idiotic, who cost Is.Gd. per 
 week. The farmer who maintained him, was not satisfied with his 
 former pay of Ss., which the parish thought was too much, and he 
 was offered 2s. 6d. per week, which he refused; he afterwards con- 
 sented, at a public meeting, to take Is. Gd. The pauper being able to 
 do some work, others of the parish were desirous of having him : thus 
 the farmer lost tlie Is. per week. — J. F. 
 
INHABITANTS. 87 
 
 account of the island, although the ancient chapel of St. Mag- 
 lorius was called St. Mary. Many of the vallies, particularly 
 that in which Messrs. Baker and Godfrey reside, are peculiarly 
 pictiu'csque. 
 
 Before I conclude this chapter, I should observe, "that the 
 Seigneur is bound to assemble the 40 tenants tlu'ee times a year ; 
 namely, at Slichaelmas, at Christmas, and at Easter. These 
 assemblies are called the Chief Pleas : in these the Lord pre- 
 sides ; he has no vote, but his veto, or consent, as the case may 
 be. The taxes are voted ; oi'dinances for the welfare of the 
 island are enacted. All the decisions must be carried by the 
 majority of the tenants: but if the Lord should abuse his power, 
 by his veto, the Court of Guernsey can check him. The Chief 
 Pleas now seldom meet but at Michaelmas. " 
 
88 SAHIv. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 We ai'e told by a native of tliis island, " that it produces in 
 one year sufficient to maintain its inhabitants for four years. " ' 
 Some of the inhabitants themselves believe that the corn pro- 
 duced every year is more than sufficient for their two years' 
 consumption. All this, however, appears to be only a suppo- 
 sition ; but if it be even at the lowest statement, the I'eader 
 will agree with the writer in saying that it is terra vara. ^ 
 
 The soil differs much from that of Alderney ; it being more 
 of a loamy natui'e ; and it appears to be vei^ kindly for corn, 
 parsnips, potatoes, turnips, etc. The fields in the centre of the 
 island are of a moderate size, enclosed with banks of earth, 
 and chiefly with blackthorn fences, occasionally mixed with 
 white thorns, furze, and brambles. The other parts of the 
 tillage land are in the vales, with generally shelving banks on 
 each side, of furze and bushes, a fine harbour for rabbits, 
 which abound in this island. In the valley leading to the 
 houses belonging to Messrs. Baker and Godfrey, there are some 
 fine ash-trees, which certainly flourish in this spot ; being 
 well sheltered, they tlu'ive much better than the trees about the 
 Lord of the Manor's house, or those about Mr. Falle's, which 
 are exposed to the western breezes. Around many of the other 
 
 ' Desclianips' Sailing Directions, p. 28. 
 
 * " Some of the land," observes the Seigneur, "produces, in good 
 years, A5 or 50 cabots, or from seven to eight quarters of Guernsey 
 measure per vergee of clean wheat." — P. L. P. This is between five 
 and six quarters English measure per statute acre. 
 
AGRICULTURE, ETC. 89 
 
 houses there a few trees, which, in some measure, take ofi' from 
 the nakedness of the other parts of the island. Sai'k contains 
 about eight hundred English acres ; the number of acres in 
 tillage is supposed to be about GOO, or three-fourths. • Clover 
 is much sown here ; not so either sainfoin or lucerne, for we 
 did not see one piece of the former in our walks ; and Mr. Falle 
 informed us, that where lucerne had been tried it did not thrive. 
 There were a few spots of ruta-baga intermixed with parsnips ; 
 many acres of which latter were sown, and a few acres ot 
 stubble turnips. The chief crop is certainly potatoes, of which 
 I was informed, that twenty thousand bushels were sent from 
 the island to Guernsey, of the crop of 1 822, most of which 
 were sold for exportation ; several hundred bushels of wheat 
 were also sent to Guernsey. Their manner of farming is much 
 the same as in Jersey and Guernsey ; many acres are sown 
 with parsnips ; they plough with both horses and oxen, united 
 and separately, the oxen all yoked : sometimes in theii' ploughs 
 they have three horses and two oxen ; at other times, two horses 
 and two oxen. The farms are generally of larger dimensions 
 than those of either Guernsey or Alderney : most of their es- 
 tates are holden mider their Lord ; but it was said by Mr. Falle, 
 
 1 " Most of the remainder might be cultivated," says the Seigneur, 
 " if the inhabitants had a little more industry, the soil being fit for 
 it. " Quayle, p. 306, says, ' ' The Jersey land measure has been adopted 
 iu Sark. Of their vergees, two and one-fourth composing a statute 
 acre, tliere are about eleven hundied in cultivation ; in garden 
 ground and orcharding about sixty; the remainder of the island is 
 under furze, or used as sheep-walk. The breed of catlle here is inter- 
 mediate, between that of Jersey and Guernsey ; the number of milch 
 cows is one hundred and twenty, with forty-eight draft oxen, and 
 ninety-nine young cattle, including bulls, which are seldom kept in 
 that state beyond the age of two years and a half; sixty-eight horses, 
 ninety-two hogs or sows, and from three hundred to four hundred 
 sheep, of the Jersey breed, weighing from six to ten pounds per 
 quarter, and yielding fleeces of one pound to three pounds each." — 
 N.B. This account was taken in I8I4. 
 
90 SARR. 
 
 there were two or three estates in the island free, and which 
 pay no lord's-rent or quit-rent. The manui'e mostly used, is 
 the vraie, or sea-weed ; which, in the year 1 823, was made 
 subject to the same I'egulations in collecting it as by the laws 
 in Guernsey. ]\Iuch of this is brought from Heme, etc. There 
 are upwai'ds of 300 sheep, some Avith white, others with black 
 faces ; most of these belong to the Seigneur, and are not folded. 
 When the fat sheep are killed, they do not weigh above seven 
 or eight pounds the quarter ; and all are sent to the Guernsey 
 butchei's. Their horned cattle are rather larger than the Al- 
 derney sort, but they are not handsome; neither are their cows 
 particularly famous for milk or butter : a fat ox has been known 
 to reach 60 score, or 1 200, but the average weight may be said 
 to be about 7001bs ; these are also killed in Guernsey. Their 
 horses are neither handsome nor lai'ge, but they ai'e hard 
 workers. The hogs of the island are generally very long legged, 
 like the French, and of large growth ; many of them when 
 fat weigliing upwards of 4001bs. The Lord has the whole of 
 the tithes ; every tenth sheaf of com, but no tithes are paid for 
 pigs, potatoes, parsnips, turnips, or for hay. ' 
 
 * The author having submitted his manuscript to a gentleman, he 
 wrote under this passage this following question : " To whom else 
 should they belong ?" If the gentleman wrote it for the purpose of 
 having an answer, I would say, certainly to the Seigneur by his pa- 
 tent ; but if we believe Seldon, Blackstone, and other writers on 
 titlies, that, when first established, they were divided into four parts, 
 one to maintain the edifice of the Church, the second for the support 
 of the poor, the third for the Bishops, and the fourth for the pa- 
 rochial Clergy, it is clear that the tithes are very far from being 
 appropriated to the purposes of the original grant or intcutiou. — Edit. 
 

 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 , Si 
 
 \ 
 
 -s) 
 
 1 
 
 -I 
 
CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 91 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Besides the natural bridge before mentioned, there are se- 
 veral other parts of the island of Sark deserving the attention 
 of strangers. If the visitor did not land at the chief entrance 
 of Havre or Port de Creux, as described in Chapter I, he 
 should visit that in the first instance, after having descended 
 through the archway of about twenty-five yards to the new 
 pier. The next best point of taking a view of the harbour, is 
 from the top of the hill, more particularly so while the pas- 
 sengers are landing from the boats. He will then bend his 
 steps towards L'Eperquerie, the northern part of the island ; 
 then verging on the downs towards the west, he will nave a 
 fine view of rock scenery on the north side of Port du ^loulin, 
 to which place he should afterwards descend. When lialf way 
 down this romantic walk to the harbour, the view is particu- 
 larly beautiful. The annexed draAving Avas taken from this spot. 
 The visiter should descend to the beach, to admire the chasms, 
 and grand scenery of the rocks, as described page 75, only 
 taking the precaution to go when the tide is lowering, so as 
 not to be caught by the sea among these dangerous and slippei^ 
 rocks. The next place worth seeing is the Havre Gosselin, the 
 landing-place south of Port du Moulin. The stranger may 
 here also admire in his route, the grand scenery about the 
 little lies des iMarchands, or Brechou, with its narrow but deep 
 passage, and through which, some years ago, a M. Le Cocq, with 
 his vessel, contrived to escape from being shipwrecked. Upon 
 this island, a few sheep and some young cattle, belonging to the 
 Seignciu-, procure a spare subsistence ; it was fox'merly full ol 
 rabbits, and in 1 821 , by way of experiment, the Seigneur colo- 
 
92 
 
 SARR. 
 
 nised it with cats, in oi'der to destroy them, as he wished to 
 improve the island by planting it ; it appears that the cats all 
 died, and althougli many rabbits were destroyed, yet many 
 have remained alive. 
 
 The visiter may now pursue his route from Havre Gosselin, 
 to the corner house, where Sir. Joseph Hazelhurst, the artillery 
 store-keeper, resides; he will then have only a short walk to the 
 Couple, or natural bridge, which divides Great fromLittle Sark, 
 before described. Having crossed over this wonderful natural 
 curiosity to Little Sark, pursuing his walk through the gateway 
 at the end of the downs, and proceeding about Ofty or sixty 
 yards on the road, he should turn to the left, by a path through 
 a small gateway, which will bring him to one of the great 
 curiosities of the island, called the Pot ; of late years part of the 
 rocks have fallen down, and have obstructed the passage, so 
 as to make the bottom of the Pot more difTicult of access. 
 
 As } ou are descending the cliff, and before you arrive at the 
 top of the Pot, the rock scenery is very fine ; the yellow ap- 
 pearance of the landing-place for boats opposite, contrasted with 
 the sombre coloured cliffs; the windmill on the high land over 
 the centre of the beach, with a mill tower, and the roaring and 
 foaming of the sea, under the feet and along the rocky cliffs, 
 form a grand and striking scene. After returning over the Couple 
 to Great Sark, the traveller will proceed towards the eastern 
 part of the island, by the road leading through the valley in 
 which are the houses of Mr. Godfrey and jMr. Baker. The 
 next remarkable place which will claim his attention, is the 
 Creiix terrible; a guide should attend the stranger to this 
 place, or he may find himself on a sudden precipitated headlon, 
 20 1 feet I to the bottom, which is open to the tides. It is funnel 
 shaped, and is said to resemble the Bullet of Buchan, or Tol. 
 Pedn Penwith; should the visiter wish to view it from the 
 
 * As measured by Mr. Young, the artist. 
 
 o 
 
CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS. 93 
 
 beach, care should be taken that he do not enter it, unless it 
 be c|uite low tide. There are natural curiosities in Sark, which 
 moi'e particularly suit the mineralogist ; it is said, that iron, 
 copper, lead, ochre, pipe-clay, talk, agates, green and red 
 jaspars, quartz, or spar stones, porphry, etc., are to be found 
 here, and which would pay the mineralogist for his voyage. 
 Sparstones, or quartz chrystels, were formerly found in abund- 
 ance, particularly near the Pot. There are various sorts of 
 granite stones, somewhat differing from those of the other 
 islands, but. like them, Sark has no limestone. There are no 
 pheasants, partridges or hares, but plenty of rabbits in Sark ; 
 and there would be some difficulty in preserving the game, 
 were the Lord to stock the island ; as every male in Sark, when 
 he is able to carry a gun. is a soldier and a shooter.' In winter 
 there are woodcocks, snipes, and quantities of wildfowl, which, 
 with rabbits, cause plenty of diversion for the inhabitants. !\o 
 moles, toads or snakes, are to be found on tliis island, nor any 
 poisonous reptiles. I sliall conclude these observations with 
 Quayle's remarks. " The people resemble those of Jersey in 
 their modes of cultivation, in their dwellings, in their dialect, 
 and habits of life ; their descent is also proved by their bearing, 
 in several instances, Jersey patronymicks. One gentleman, in- 
 deed, jMr. Falle, retains property in both islands, but usually 
 resides in Sark. From the month of October through the 
 winter, the women are in the habit of constantly associating at 
 particular houses, where the veille, as it is called, is kept; there 
 they bring their work, originally knitting, and pass theii' even- 
 ings in conversing; the oil for their lamps is bought by general 
 contribution ; this fashion is also introduced from Jersey. Tliis 
 is the only one of the islands which has a surplus produce. ^ 
 
 * Who would make expert riflemen. — J. S. B. 
 ^ Quayle, 306, 7, 8. — Quayle must allude only to Jersey and Guern- 
 sey, as Herm exports its small surplus produce to Guernsey. — Edit. 
 
94 SARK. 
 
 With the town of St. Peter Port, in Guenisey, they have con- 
 stant intercourse, and there find an excelfcnt market for the 
 sale of that produce. They send annually thither a considerable 
 quantity of potatoes, some wheat, oats, and occasionally barley. 
 Living in perfect seclusion from the woi'ld, on a fertile and 
 salubrious island, they are still within sight and within reach 
 of a large town, furnishing as good a supply as could be ob- 
 tained in the metropolis of England itself, of every article they 
 can need. There is a perfect freedom of commerce ; any com- 
 modity may be imported from any quarter, or exported, with- 
 out the shackles of a Custom-house; but of this privilege the 
 islands never appear to have attempted making an improper 
 use. " As in the other islands, their militia has arms and 
 clothing, but no pay. In their turns, they must guard day and 
 night, having besides, in time of war only, a few artillery men ; 
 they ai'e therefore the chief defence of their island. 
 
IIERM. — DESCRIPTION. 95 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The little islet of Herm, though larger than its neighbour 
 Jethou, and lying to the N. of it, is much smaller than that of 
 Sark, and is situate about midway on the N. W. to Guernsey, 
 from which, on the N. E., it is nearly opposite, and computed 
 to be three miles from it ; but by Gray's chart, from point to 
 point, measures only two miles and a quarter, forming part 
 of the great Russel,' as well as the small Russel, passage or 
 channel, and giving shelter to the Guernsey roads; for both 
 Herm ^ and Jethou, as well as Sark, protect the ships lying 
 there, from the N. E. to the S. E.3 Between Herm and Jethou 
 there is also another channel,. which is seldom used; although, 
 during the last war, a French privateer, finding her mistake 
 in the morning, and that she had approached too neai' our ships 
 of war in the Guernsey road, was glad to escape by this 
 passage ; thi'ough which our ships did not venture to follow. 4 
 Herm is very fertile, both in corn and potatoes ; the overplus 
 in the consumption of which is sent to Guernsey. The islet 
 contains about four hundred English acres, of which about a 
 quarter part is in cultivation. It may be said to be about half 
 as large as Sark. There is a portion of the land in grass, and 
 
 ^ Perhaps so called from Admiral Russel's great victory in 1692, off 
 Cape La Hogue. 
 
 ■^ It is probable that the Arminia of the Antonine M.S. of Cardinal 
 de Cusci is our islet of Erme or Arm, which means the desert, or 
 uncultivated. It is probable also, that Sierter is Jethou, the high 
 island or whence may be seen. Vide Monthly Selection. 
 
 3 Deschamps' Sailing Directions says, " frequented only by boats 
 and small craft, never by ships." 
 
 * Page 28 ; in 2d edition, p. 35. 
 
96 HERM. 
 
 they have between twenty and thirty head of cows and cattle, 
 sheep, hogs, etc. The sides of the hills are covered with furze 
 and bushes : fine shelter for the rabbits that abound here, as 
 also for the pheasants and partridges, which the late proprietor 
 imported, and endeavoured to preserve. During the summer, 
 Herm is greatly frequented by visitors from Guernsey. ' Around 
 the isle, quantities of various sorts of fish, including red mullet, 
 are caught in the season for the Guernsey markets. There is 
 on this islet an old mill tower, which serves as a mark for the 
 navigation of the Great Russel. At the N. E. end is a bank 
 of very small shells, some of which are very pretty. Quayle 
 tells us, that no use has been made of these in agriculture ; ^ he 
 also speaks of the abundant quarries which both Herm and 
 Jethou contain; which, says he, "may, at a fului'e day, confer 
 on them some greater value." This idea has been recently 
 acted upon by the late owner of Herm, the Honourable Colonel 
 Lindsay, who held this islet under a lease from the crown, for 
 twenty-one years, the date of which was in 1 821 , on the pay- 
 ment of 1 M. per annum to the king's receiver ; he having 
 purchased it, in 1815, of Mr. Peter IMauger, as he informs the 
 public, for the sum of 1 200/. , with a rent charge upon it of 
 nearly 400/. per annum. This proprietor erected, in 1 823, 
 a small pier on the west side, opposite to Guernsey, for the 
 purpose of exporting the stones which abound in this spot ; he 
 also much improved the islet. In a letter to the Bailiff and 
 
 * In 1823, the late proprietor of the isle, by an advertisement in the 
 Guernsey papers, cautions all persons from landing with dogs, ferrets, 
 or guns, that neither his pheasants nor partridges should be killed. 
 
 * Sir John Sinclair, in liis Code of Agriculture, p. 210, says, " Sea 
 shells abound in various parts of the British isles, and this manure 
 is superior to the usual sorts of lime stone, in purity, and in the pro- 
 portion of the calcareous matter it contains ; these shells have not 
 however, unless when burnt, the same rapid and powerful influence 
 on the soil." The editor has been informed, that the shells from Sliell- 
 ness point, in the isle of Sheppey, have been used with great advantage 
 on their stiff lands, though not made into lime. 
 
DESCRIPTION. 07 
 
 Jurats of the Royal Court of Guernsey, of the dale of May 10, 
 1 82/i,' he states that he has expended 1 500/. in the formation 
 of the harbour, roads, and wharfs ; and he petitions the Royal 
 Coiu't to request that the States of Guernsey Avould advance 
 him the sum of 1500/., at four per cent interest, towards 
 completing the improvement of his new pier, which, he ai-gues, 
 is for the benefit of the bailiwick, inasmuch as the employment 
 of the Guernsey labourers in working the stone, and the future 
 source of commerce, will open a large field for commercial 
 enterprize, in the employment of the tonnage which will be 
 required to transport this article to England ; and he adds, 
 " if a proper degree of activity is used on this occasion, a large 
 portion of the granite trade must doubtless be transferred from 
 Scotland and England to these islands." He tells the Royal 
 Court, that as he has already expended 1500/. in improving 
 the islet, he thinks he is entitled to assistance, as much as the 
 island of Sark for the pier there, or Guernsey for the improve- 
 ments of St. Sampson's harbour in that island, and he offers 
 to pay hi. per cent interest for the sum of 1500/. which he 
 wishes to borrow of the States. The proprietor complains of 
 being obliged to pay Gr/. per gallon on spirituous liquors con- 
 sumed on his island, for the support of the pier at Sark ; but 
 has no objection to pay that sum, as well as 6r/. per ton on all 
 the stone exported, if the States of Guernsey grant the above 
 loan. He tells the Royal Court, that Sir Edward Banks, the 
 contractor for London bridge, was expected in Herm, and has 
 engaged to take a large quantity of the stone. Colonel Lind- 
 say, in the above letter, claims all the sea-weed, growing to a 
 certain extent, as his exclusive right. He also expresses a wish 
 that a chapel should be erected, and a Clergyman of the Church 
 of England appointed. And, lastly, he requests that the Royal 
 Court would invest himself and deputy with magisterial power, 
 
 * Published in the Sarnian Journal of April 25, 1825. 
 1. H 
 
08 HERM. 
 
 to keep in order the labourers employed by him, and to enforce 
 the laws when they are infringed. It appears that these 
 demands were not complied with by the Royal Court. There 
 was formerly a chapel here, which, Camden ■ informs us, be- 
 longed to the Franciscan order of Monks ; the walls of which 
 now constitute part of the premises of the proprietor, whose 
 house adjoins, from which there is a commanding view of the 
 town and harbour of Guernsey. By the return of the popula- 
 tion in 1821, it appears that there were four houses, inhabited 
 by four families, all employed in agriculture ; these containing 
 twenty-eight persons, eighteen males, and ten females. 
 
 On the 25th of October, 1828, JMr. James Hooper was 
 sworn in Assistant Constable of this isle, at the instance of John 
 Harvey and Peter Agnew, Esqs. the High Constables of the 
 town of Guernsey, and of Jonathan Duncan, Esq. of the said 
 isle. This appointment is the first ever made by the Royal 
 Court for this place, in consequence of the increased number 
 of men employed by ]\Ir. Duncan in his stone quarries. 
 
 Herm appears formerly to have belonged to the Governor of 
 Guernsey, as a park for his deer, pheasants, and other game. 
 
 In 1 607, the Royal Commissioners, on the 1 7th of October, 
 were appointed to examine the grievances of the inhabitants of 
 Guernsey; when the parish of St. jMartin's complained that 
 their mariners are forbidden anJ hindered from going to the 
 isle of Herm, for to take there such commodities as they were 
 wont to take in former times, so that tliey have been beaten 
 and molested by the keepers and soldiers of the castle. 
 
 The Commissioners' Order as follows : — 
 " We, having conferred with tlic Lieutenant hereof, are by him in- 
 formed, that the said parisiiioiiers are not forl)idden or liindered fVoni 
 going to the isle of Herm, to take sueh commodities there as they 
 were wont to do ; and that in liis memory there never was any man 
 
 * Camden calls it Arnc. In the lease from the Crown it is called 
 Erme, or Herme, alias Arm. 
 
PHOPRIETORS. 
 
 99 
 
 beaten or molested for doing thereof, but only such, that under 
 that pretence of coming lliitlier, have offered to steal the deer and 
 phcasanis, or otherwise disturb the said game there: yet, notwith- 
 standing, we order that the Governor and his Lieutenant shall quietly 
 permit the said parishioners to take such commodities as heretofore 
 they have accustomed and may lawfully take in the said isle." * 
 
 This isle continued in the hands of the Governor or his Lieu- 
 tenant till the same was ahenated, in 1 737, to Peter Carey, Esq. 
 by way of fee-farm lease, at the yearly rent of 1 4/. , payable 
 to the Crown ; renewable every 21 years on the payment of 
 three times the amomit of the annual rent. In 1 758, Mr. Carey 
 renewed the lease : it appeared that Mr. John De Jersey re- 
 newed, and that Mr. Peter Mauger succeeded him in 1 800 ; 
 when, in 1815, the Hon. Colonel Lindsay purchased it, and 
 renewed the lease as before mentioned. This gentleman died 
 insolvent, ]\Iarch 4, 1 8'2C, and Herm in consequence is en saisie, 
 and must go through a legal process before any one can become 
 proprietor. ]\Ir. Duncan has at present hired it under an order 
 of the Royal Court. 
 
 ' Documeus relatifs a I'isle de Guernsey, No. 1, p. 53, published 
 in 1824. 
 
100 JETHOU. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Jethou is a much smaller island than Herm, and is situated 
 S. W. from it, and divided from Herm by a channel, frequented 
 only by boats and small craft. On this islet there are only two 
 houses ; one for the use of the proprietor, Mr. John Allaire, 
 and the other for his workman. In summer this is a very 
 pleasant place : the isle contains a few cattle and sheep, and 
 plenty of rabbits. 
 
 Jethou, with Herm, continued in the hands of the Governor, 
 or his Lieutenant, till the year 1 737 ; when, by an order in 
 council of May 1 9, a fee-farm lease was granted to Mr. Charles 
 Mauger, at the yearly rent of 2/. 10a'., renewable every 20 
 years, on the payment to the Crown of three times the amount 
 of the annual rent. In 1758, Messrs. Le Marchant and Guille, 
 by right of their wives, the daughters of the above Charles 
 Mauger, renewed the lease. In 1781, on the 19th of July, it 
 appears that Henry De Jersey renewed the lease, when it came 
 into the hands of Mr. Le Quesne, who sold it to Messrs. T. 
 Faller, Peter Le Cocq, Nicholas Le Febvre, and Peter De Lisle ; 
 who having renewed the lease, it was sold by the aforesaid gen- 
 tleman to Mr. Jolm Allaire, in 1822, who has much improved 
 the premises. 
 
 Jethou may be said to be about one-fourth as lai'ge as Hei-m. 
 It is stated by one of the late proprietors to measiu-e one 
 mile and a quarter round the base of the hill, by the water's 
 edge. Several sheep, etc. having fallen down the sides of this 
 steep islet, the aforesaid gentleman caused a fence to be made 
 to prevent their being dashed to pieces. The immense quantity 
 of granite which is found on the shores, Avas noticed before, 
 Avhcn speaking of Herm. 
 
GUERNSEY. 
 
GUERNSEY. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 
 
 Should the visiter take his departure from Sark for Guern- 
 sey, he will pass throiigh the Great Russel Passage, when he 
 will have a view on the right of the isles of Herm and Jethou 
 before described. The town of St. Peter Port, though a 
 striking feature in the scenery, is not however seen to such 
 advantage as in the traveller's approach by the Little Russel 
 Passage; at about a mile from the pier, he will there have per- 
 haps the best vicAV of the town and eastern side of the island, 
 and which, on a fine clear day, more peculiarly attracts the 
 attention of all voyageiirs. In the Little Russel Pasage, you 
 have on the right the Vale Castle, and St. Sampson's parish, 
 Ivy Castle, etc. ; on the left the isles of Herme and Jethou, with 
 their rocks and rugged shores. On arriving near the Roads, 
 the stranger will be struck with the size and situation of the 
 town opposite to him; the height of the buildings; the nume- 
 rous villas covering the hills ; St. James's Church, and other 
 public buildings ; Fort George, to the left on the heights, with 
 Castle Cornel below; the pier or harbour immediately fronting 
 him; and the neighbouring isles of Sark, Herm, and Jethou, 
 at no great distance on his rear ; all these united, produce an 
 elegant and complete panorama. 
 
] 04 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Before entering into a general description, it may be satisfac- 
 tory to the reader, to be informed of the different distances of 
 Guernsey, from the various parts of England and France, as 
 they are situated in a direct line from the nearest points of 
 that island, taken from the charts by a friend, an officer of 
 the Royal INa\7, • ^vho kindly presented them to the writer; 
 to this he shall add the computed distances from one harbour 
 to another, which a person is supposed to go before he can 
 obtain the object required. 
 
 ' R. Turner, Esq., to whom the Author is much indebted. 
 
TABLE OF HEARINGS AND DISTANCES. 
 
 105 
 
 A TABLE 
 
 Shewing the true Bearings and Distances by chart from and to the 
 undermentioned places, as taken in a direct line to the nearest point 
 of Guernseti ; also the computed distances from town to town, or 
 harbour to harbour, as it is generalli/ called. 
 
 BEARINGS 
 
 from 
 
 CUEHNSEy, 
 
 PLACES 
 
 to 
 
 en 
 
 5** - 
 Q 
 
 IS 
 
 BEARINGS 
 
 to 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 PLACES 
 
 from 
 
 N. % E. 
 
 Portland Isle. 
 
 58 
 
 70 
 
 S. jiW. 
 
 Portland Isle. 
 
 N. % E. 
 
 Weymouth. 
 
 6i 
 
 75 
 
 s. % w. 
 
 Weymouth. 
 
 N. iy W. 
 
 Lyme. 
 
 73 
 
 80 
 
 S. byE. 
 
 Lyme. 
 
 N.N. E. 
 
 Poole. 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 Poole. 
 
 N. N. E. y, E. 
 
 Needles. 
 
 82 
 
 100 
 
 s.s. w.;^w. 
 
 Needles. 
 
 N. N. E. ;ke. 
 
 Soutbampton. 
 
 97 
 
 120 
 
 s.s.w. y,w. 
 
 Southampton. 
 
 N. E. ^N. 
 
 Portsmoutb. 
 
 96 
 
 120 
 
 s. w. ^'s. 
 
 Portsmouth. 
 
 N. E.)^E. 
 
 Brighton. 
 
 125 
 
 lAO 
 
 S. W.'^W. 
 
 Brighton. 
 
 N. E. byE. 
 
 Dover. 
 
 ISO 
 
 200 
 
 S. W. by w. 
 
 Dover. 
 
 N. W.byN. 
 
 Brixbani. 
 
 67 
 
 75 
 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 Brixham. 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 Exmouth. 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 S. \V. by W. 
 
 Exmouth. 
 
 N. W. JiN. 
 
 Plymouth. 
 
 84 
 
 90 
 
 S.E. JiS. 
 
 Plymouth. 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 Falmouth. 
 
 HI 
 
 120 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 Falmouth. 
 
 W. byN. 
 
 Penzance. 
 
 12 S 
 
 135 
 
 E. by S. 
 
 Penzance. 
 
 N. E. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 153( 
 
 21 
 
 S. W. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 Caskets. 
 
 15 
 
 
 S.W.byS. 
 
 Caskets. 
 
 E. by N. 
 
 Herm. 
 
 2K 
 
 i% 
 
 W. byS. 
 
 Herm. 
 
 E. 
 
 Sark. 
 
 6 
 
 7 or 8 
 
 
 Sark. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 Jersey. 
 
 16% 
 
 28 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 Jersey. 
 
 S. byE. 
 
 Cape Frebel. 
 
 A3 
 
 51 
 
 N. byW. 
 
 Cape Frehel. 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 Port Bail. 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 Port Bail. 
 
 E. by N. 
 
 Cape Flamanville 
 
 25^ 
 
 28 
 
 W. by S. 
 
 Cape Flamanville 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 Saiut-Malo. 
 
 51 
 
 60 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 Saint-Malo. 
 
 S.E. ;^E. 
 
 Granville. 
 
 53 
 
 60 
 
 N.W. ^. W. 
 
 Granville. 
 
 E. byN^J^N. 
 
 Dielette. 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 W. by s. j; s. 
 
 Dielette. 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 Cape la Hogue. 
 
 26^ 
 
 30 
 
 w. s. w. 
 
 Cape la Hogue. 
 
 E. byN. %E. 
 
 Cherbourg. 
 
 35 
 
 45 
 
 W. byS. ;^s. 
 
 Cherbourg. 
 
 i. 
 
 Havre de Grace. 
 
 122 
 
 130 
 
 w. 
 
 IlSvre de Grace. 
 
GIJERNSEY. GliNERAL DUSCRII'TION. 107 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Cherish d beneath Britannia's smile, 
 And erst suruam'd "the Holy Isle'" 
 Sarnia, emerging from the tlood, 
 Faitiifiil from age to age has stood. 
 Oh Freedom's base she peers alone, 
 Encircled by her rocky zone ; 
 Her rugged sides defy the foe. 
 And reckless of the waves lielow. 
 Exulting shake upon the plain, 
 The weedy trammels of the main. 
 No * poisonous reptile dare explore 
 The secret of her hallow'dishore. 
 No arctic snows— no rigid frost, 
 Spread their chill mantle on her coast, 
 But balroy dews and genial gales, 
 Breathe verdure on her meads and vales. 
 And fruits and flowers of richest dye. 
 Appear in varied rivalry. 
 Pomona tunes her rural shell. 
 In honour of the Chaumontel, 
 And, 'mid the wreath that Flora twines. 
 The Amaryllis^ fairest shines. 
 Nor less her mental g'iftt expand, 
 Their fragrant promise o'er the land , 
 Justice extends her equal sway, 
 Mercy beams forth her milder ray : 
 Emerging from a deep retreat. 
 Science ** resumes her classic seat ; 
 And Valour ft lays her trophies down. 
 To blend her laurels with her own. 
 Wliere erst the Druid's shrine appear'd, 
 The Christian altar now is rear'd ; 
 And faith and charity unfurl'd, 
 Ope vistas of a heavenly world. 
 Thus Samia, at Jehovah's .smile. 
 May still be call'd " the Holy Isle ,'" 
 On ocean's cold dark bosom seeming 
 A star with moral lustre beaming. 
 
 Guernsey ' was called the Holy Laud, la hicn heiireuse isle 
 
 * No venomous animal of any description is to be found, or will 
 live, in the island. 
 
 f Guernsey liy. 
 
 ** In reference to Elizabeth College, founded by Queen Elizabeth 
 in 1563, and re-established, on an enlarged and improved system, 
 in 182A. 
 
 11 It is perhaps needless to observe, that this island has given birth 
 to some distinguished heroes — among whom, Admiral Sir James 
 Saumarez, who founded and attached to Elizabeth College, in 1827, 
 an Exhibition of 20/. per annum to the best classical and theological 
 scholar. 
 
 ^Camden says, ^^Gernzey, or Garnsay, formerly gave a title of 
 
108 GUERNSEY. 
 
 sainte, as far back as when the vale church was dedicated, 
 A. D. 1117. Warburton. the anticiuary, says that it had this 
 name from the monks, who came into the island about the year 
 990; or, as most wi'iters have it, in 966. It can be proved 
 by numerous passages in the works of the older writers, which 
 I'efer to a period antecedent to the Christian era, that not only 
 were all the islands between England and France celebrated for 
 their sanctity, but that Guernsey was so in an eminent degree. 
 It was dedicated to the monarch of Paradise, called by the 
 Latins, Saturn ; by the inhabitants of Brittany, Gwyn ; by the 
 Armoricans, Tu Jet ; by the northern nations. Bliss ; and by 
 Caesar, who translates the Guernsey word literally, Dis Pater, 
 or Dieu le Pere. ' 
 
 The island of Guernsey is by all geogi'aphers called, in Latin, 
 Sarnia; sometimes it is written Sernia, although the best 
 copies of Antoninus 's itinerary write it Sarmia. ^ Our English 
 lawyers, in their records on ancient cliarters, write it Ghe- 
 viernia, Gernesie, and Grenesie ; which last, says \\ arbui'ton, 
 " is the name the French do still frequently use; but in the 
 modern French maps, it is now called Gj'CT/e.vf?/." 3 Mr. Poing- 
 dester, who has made great search into the antiquities of these 
 islands, contends for fesargia, Vesergia, or Vesorgia j 
 and all these written with a B instead of a /", as Besai'gia, etc. 
 to be the ancient name in Latin ; for which he does chiefly 
 rely upon a donation of Cliildebert,, King of France, to Samp- 
 son, Bishop of Dol, in Brittany, of four islands, called Veser- 
 gia, Augia, Sorgia, and Rima, which he takes to be Guernsey, 
 Jersey, Sere, and Erme ; though none of these agree with the 
 
 Baron Guernsey, in the second year of Her Majesty Queen Anne, to 
 Heneage Finch, second son of Hcneage, late Earl of Nottingham, and 
 Lord Chancellor of England." p. 151A. It is now the second title 
 of the Earl of Aylcsford, as Baron Guernsey. 
 
 ' Vide Monthly Selection, p. 162, etc. pub. Guernsey, 182A. 
 
 ■^ Dycey's History, printed 1751, and reprinted 1797, London. 
 
 •* "Warburlon's Treatise, Guernsey, 1822. 
 
GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 109 
 
 names used by all geographers ; viz. Samia for Guernsey, Cje- 
 siu'ia for Jersey, and Arica for Sark. ' The Sargia and Vesergia, 
 of King Childebert, mean Guernsey and Sark, in common lan- 
 guage, the great or lesser isle of rocks : Guernsey is also Gra- 
 nonia, the isle of rocks mentioned in a notice of the empire, 
 compiled under Honorius. ^ The kings of England have, ever 
 since the time of William the Conqueror, preserved their rights 
 in these islands, and possession of them without any consider- 
 able interruption. ^ 
 
 Guernsey is situated in the English Channel, near the coasts 
 of Brittany and JNormandy in France, in 49° 33' north lati- 
 tude, and 2° 40' of west longitude, from the meridian of 
 Greenwich, between Cape La Hogue, in iNormandy, and Cape 
 Freliel, in Brittany ; from the former of which it is distant 
 26 i miles, and from the latter 43 miles; though the nearest 
 point to the French coast is Cape de Flamanville, a distance of 
 only 25^ miles, in a direct line, from the N. E. point of 
 Guernsey. 
 
 Guernsey is of a triangular shape, or resembling a harp ; it 
 is elevated to the south, and shelves to the north ; the southern 
 coast is bounded by high cliffs, which extend along part of the 
 eastern coast : the remainder consists of a series of flat bays. 
 To the south there are but few detached rocks ; the northern 
 shore is beset with them, and the western has a long chain of 
 dangerous rocks, called les Hnnois, or Hanoways. 
 
 Guernsey is in circumference about 30 miles ^: measuring the 
 creeks, and as far as low water mark in springtides, its extreme 
 length is 9 miles, and breadth 6 miles. Deschamps says,4 "if 
 
 * 'Warburton's Treatise, Alderney, p. 21. 
 
 ■^ Graiion is tlie plural, in the Breton tongue, of Cran or Gran, a 
 large rock; whence Granoni, the isle of Rocks; vide Campbell's 
 Political Survey of Great Britain ; vide Monthly Selection. 
 
 ^ Warburton. 
 
 * Sailing Directions. 
 
wo GUERNSEY. 
 
 taken at ebb water, its extreme length is about 8 f , and breadth 
 5 miles : the gross circuit Avould then be about 25 miles. It 
 has been observed ' by the same writer, that the sea round 
 Guernsey does not leave uncovered one tenth part of the ground 
 that it does at Jersey ; the shores of Jersey being more flat, with 
 extensive bays, where it may be fairly computed, it covers and 
 uncovers as much ground, in great spring tides, as the whole 
 extent of the island of Guernsey." " The island of Guernsey 
 was computed to contain about 1 G,000 English acres, of which 
 about 8000 only were said to be under cultivation. " ^ It is 
 now clearly ascertained to amount, by admeasm-ement, to 
 15,559 acres. 3 
 
 The island is divided into ten parishes, with only one toAvn ; 
 these, with Alderney and Sark, constitute the deanery of 
 Guernsey, in the diocese of Winchester. There are ten churches 
 
 ' Dr. MaccuUoch says, its extreme length is 7^ miles, and its great- 
 est breadth about A miles." Transactions of the Geological Society, 
 
 vol. I. p. 8. 
 
 « Quayle, p. 233, 236, gross circuit about 22 miles. 
 
 3 Contents of land in each parish, as taken by Mr. Goodwin the 
 surveyor of Guernsey : — 
 
 English 
 
 Catel 6700 
 
 Valle 49S0 
 
 St. Pierre Port 4520 
 
 St. Marlin 4190 
 
 St. Saviour 3970 
 
 St. Pierre du Bois . . . 3580 
 
 St. Sampson 3569 
 
 St. Andre 2680 
 
 Foret 2579 
 
 Torteval...- 1854 
 
 Total Vergiies... .38,422 
 
 CAtel 2713 35 191 
 
 Valle 2016 2 3 292 
 
 St. Pierre Port.. 1830 1 26 31 
 
 St. Martin 1696 3 170 
 
 St. Saviour 1607 2 26 221 
 
 St. Pierre du Bois 1449 3 22 
 
 St. Sampson 1445 1 7 166 
 
 St. Andre 1086 1 6 76 
 
 Foret 963 1 23 103 
 
 Torteval 750 3 6 256 
 
 Total Eng. acres 15,5 59 13 439 
 
 It appears by a letter in the Gazette, 5th May, 1827, that the 
 island contains only 24 square miles, consequently, only 37,929 
 verg^es, and 15,300 English acres.* 
 
 * Vidii chap. AgTiciiUiirc, under Tithes. 
 
GENERAL DESCRIPTION. PIER. HI 
 
 belonging to tlie respective parishes, but only eight Rectors, 
 who all have votes in the Assembly of the States. 
 
 The stranger having arrived in the road where the vessels 
 anchor, and having admired the panoramic view, his first in- 
 quiry will naturally be, where are we to land ? to this an 
 answer is given according to the state of the tide ; for if it be 
 low water, he will be conveyed l)y boats in attendance to a 
 most excellent landing-place on the rocks, lately made commo- 
 dious tlii'ough the exertions of Captain Deschamps, the Capi- 
 taine du Port; ' but if the water be high enough to enter into 
 the pier, he will land there. If his destination be to any of the 
 hotels towards the Market-place, he will take the south pier, 
 which is 757 feet in length ; if, on the contrary, he wish to go 
 to the hotels and inns at the Carrefour, or north pier head, he 
 will land at the north pier, which is 460 feet long. I am 
 thus particular in my directions, because when ladies land, 
 fatigued with their voyage, the shorter the distance they have 
 to walk tiie better. I would also recommend the stranger, 
 before he leaves the vessel, to make a bargain with the boatman 
 for the conveyance of himself and his baggage to his destination, 
 by which means imposition will be avoided, and many a bicker- 
 ing saved ; for it is not here as at Dover, and at some other 
 ports, where they are regulated by act of Parliament. 
 
 If the stranger land on the south pier, he may admire its 
 beauty, neatness, and excellent promenade; the whole having 
 been in 1820, 21, and 22, thoroughly repaired and beautified, 
 at an expense of 3532/'. 1 0»\ (including that pai't which was 
 
 ' Called St. Jiilien's Causeway; the length of which, and to the 
 white rock, is 800 yards : it was begun in 1816, and completed, as 
 far as the funds would allow, in 1825. About 300/. were expended 
 on this improvement : this sum was obtained by grants from the 
 Royal Court, and from the Town Parish, and also by public subscrip- 
 tion. It is called St. Julien, from there having been formerly a chapel 
 dedicated to that saint, which, with another also in the town parish 
 dedicated to St. Jacques, has long since been destroyed. — Edit. 
 
112 GUERNSEY. 
 
 injured by the gale of December tlie 28th, 1821), which amount 
 was paid by the States. In 1822, the eastern end of the town 
 church was laid open to vicAV on the side of the pier. Here, 
 at noon, the merchants walk, and it is a sort of exchange, 
 where the news is acquired and business daily transacted. 
 
 The piers are composed of vast stones, piled very artificially 
 one upon another, without mortar, to thirty-five feet in height, 
 and laid with so much skill and regularity, that it has with- 
 stood the violence of the sea for nearly 250 years. These piers 
 not only alTord security to the shipping, but are very commo- 
 dious for loading and unloading goods ; they are paved on the 
 top with fine flag-stones, with a part gravelled, and are Avell 
 guarded with parapets, and serve as a very pleasant Avalk, 
 afibrding a fine prospect of the sea, of the adjacent islands, and 
 Castle Cornet. 
 
 " A pier was first ordered to be built by King Edward I, 
 in 1 275, who directed that a duty of t^velve sols tournois should 
 be levied on all ships, and six sous tournois on all boats arriving 
 in the island, for the three subsequent years. The order, 
 though directed to the Bailiff and inhaliitants, was in part only 
 executed by Otho de Grandison, the Governor, Avho levied the 
 duty without erecting the work. This example was followed 
 by his successors, luitil the year 1 570, when the Royal Com- 
 missioners granted authority to the Bailiff and Jurats to take 
 and I'eceive, on all foreign merchandize, brought en aiiciin 
 terns suspect de guerre, a reasonable toll or custom, for 
 defraying the expense of erecting and supporting a pier, repair- 
 ing the bulwai'ks, and providing ammunition. The duty, 
 though raised, was again misapplied, until by the order in 
 council of the 25th of August, \ 580 : from this date the work 
 continued with little intermission, until the south pier was 
 completed;' but an order in comicil was again issued in 1660, 
 to compel the Court to make a proper application of the duties. " 
 
 > The south pier was begun in 1570 ; tiic order in council is dated 
 
PIEK 113 
 
 " The north pier was ordered by the Court, at the Michael- 
 mas Chief Picas, 1G84, on the apphcation of Mr. James De 
 Beauvoir, but not began till the latter end of the reign of Queen 
 Anne. "' "The entrance of the pier is about eighty feet wide 
 at the height of the ramparts, and below about forty feet wide. 
 The tide flows in the entrance, in great springs, twenty-eight 
 feet ; in the new and full moon, the tide ebbs 300 yards below 
 the entrance of the pier ; in neap tides, it does not flow in the 
 harbour more than fourteen feet. This harbour will contain 
 about 1 00 sail, small crafts, and vessels of considerable burthen. 
 Vessels of 700 tons have come into this pier, and even frigates 
 to I'cpair, when in distress. The quays, wharfs, and slips are 
 convenient ; and ships may be accommodated with excellent 
 water for sea stock, at a trifling expense." ^ 
 
 "The pier, communihus aw7?w, yields about 1 200/. sterling. 
 Some years since, the States wisely determined to appoint a 
 Pier-master, and to take the revenues of it into their own 
 hands, the dues having been before farmed out. The beneflcial 
 effects of this measure were soon acknowledged, as the income 
 of the States was soon augmented. ^ The police and inspection 
 of the pier is committed to the Royal Court, who appoint 
 annually one of their Jurats to act as Overseer and Treasurer : 
 the chief duty devolves on the Harbour-master, appointed 
 under him by the Court, and who is invested with the same 
 powers as the Overseer in his absence, and who has likewise 
 
 5d October, 1580. Item, No. 15. "That whereas there hath heen 
 heretofore a certain petty custom given by her iMajesty, to be levied 
 on strangers' goods, to the inhabitants of the isle, towards making 
 of a certain peer or chausste before the town of St. Peter's Port, 
 which was begun ten years agone." Copied from original manu- 
 scripts in the possession of J. Hubert, Esq., to whom the author is 
 much indebted for his friendly communications. — Edit. 
 
 * Jeremic, p. 129. 
 
 ^ Sailing Directions, p. 50, 1st edition. 
 
 ^ Appendix, Warburton,p. lAO. 
 
 1. I 
 
1 I 4 GUERNSEY. 
 
 an assistant, the Capitaine du Port. Tne pier ji^iard Avas 
 established in 1 677 ; before this time, vessels entered and sailed 
 without the slightest check, or even inquiry from any public 
 officer except the receivers. This was the first military guard 
 ever held upon the island ; and, previous to that, the Constables 
 always placed a militia watch nightly on the pier, which, at 
 stated hours, paraded the town, to protect it from fire and 
 robbery. In 1082, the Court complained to Lord Ilatton. the 
 Governor, that masters of vessels were compelled to apply for 
 passports ; that for each of them a charge of 5r/. was illegally 
 made, and that the guard was not removed, as had been faith- 
 fully promised. In the Governor's reply, he disclaimed any 
 intention of exacting anything for passports, or interfering with 
 the trade of the island ; but he merely required that when any 
 vessel left the port, he should be made acquainted with her 
 departure and place of destination, without her being delayed, 
 on that account, a single instant. A military guard has ever 
 since continued at the pier head. " • 
 
 This commodious port is covered by Castle Cornet, ^ anciently 
 a highly important fortress, and forming a vei^ interesting 
 object from the land ; it commands a fine view of the town, 
 harbour, and heights, and of the adjacent islands. This castle 
 is well defended by batteries, and has a signal post, Avhich 
 annovmces every vessel sailing for or passing the island ; as also 
 a flag-staff, where the union flag is hoisted on Sundays, as well 
 as on every tine day in the week. Here is the old prison, 
 formerly used for both the debtors and criminals of the island. 
 
 * Jereniie. 
 
 ■^ Dr. Heylin says, " At the first it was built upon the higher part 
 of the giouiul only; broad at the one end, and at the, other, and 
 bending in ihe form of a horn, whence it had the name of Cornet." 
 But it is MS probable that the castle might have been named aller the 
 distinguished family of Cornet, who are mentioned as being present 
 at the dedication of the town church in 1.'512.- — Kdil. 
 
> 
 
 ^x 
 
 \n 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 .1 
 
CASTLE CORNET. 115 
 
 It is remarkable tliat in this small spot there is a well of good 
 Iresh water. 
 
 "Castle Cornet is built on a rock of gneiss, ' every where 
 crossed and intersected by veins of quartz, of trap, and of 
 felspar, curved and mixed in various ways, but tending upon 
 the whole to the north and north-east. ^ More rarely there are 
 found in it veins of brick red and bright green felspar ; and 
 pebbles of the same substance, or with hornblend imbedded, 
 are found on the beach, as well as coarse agates, passing into 
 cjuartz and hornstone." It is placed about six or seven hundred 
 paces from the shore, so that at full sea it is a complete island, 
 and the space between it is only passable at the lowest ebb after 
 spring tides. This castle was begun to be erected by Raoul de 
 Valmot, a Governor sent to Guernsey by King Henry II, when 
 contesting the crown with Stephen.^ Wliilst the Governors 
 in Chief commanded in person, this was their residence. Sir 
 Peter Osborne, Lieutenant-Governor, attached to the King, 
 held Castle Cornet for a long period against the attacks of the 
 Pai'liamentarians ; during which, in 1 643, three Commis- 
 sioners of the Parliament 4 were conflned in an ancient tower 
 in this castle, whence, at low water, they singidarly effected 
 their escape to the town, which had previously declared for the 
 Parliament. In 1 G5 1 , the castle was reduced by Admiral 
 
 * Dr. MaccuUoch's Account of the Transactions of the Geological 
 Society. 
 
 - Ibid, p. 8. Dr. Macculloch says, " The island of Guernsey is al- 
 most entirely of granatic formation : the southern division consisting 
 entirely of gneiss; and the rocks which form the northern part, ex- 
 hibiting various kinds of granite or granitel." 
 
 3 Mr. T. Le Marchant's MS., quoted by Jeremie, p. 123 ; perhaps 
 before or about 1150, as King Stephen died in 115A. — Edit. 
 
 ■• Messrs. Des Granges, De Havilland, a. id Peter Carey. The parti- 
 culars of the captivity and miraculous escape of these gentlemen, 
 are found in an ancient manuscript in the possession of Thomas 
 Carey, Esq., translated and published in Sarn. Monthly Mag. for 
 June, 1815. 
 
1 1 G GUEUNSEY. 
 
 Blake. ' Soon after the restoration, the castle was placed under 
 the inspection and care of the Board of Ordnance, and so it 
 has ever since remained. ^ Sir Leonard Chamberlain and Sir 
 Thomas Leighton, in the reigns of Queen Jlary and Elizabeth, 
 considerably enlarged it, and added the outer rampai'ts. This 
 castle Avas struck by lightning in 1672, when Loi'd Viscount 
 Hatton was Governor, who liimself escaped almost miraculously, 
 on the 29th of December, but the Dowager Lady Hatton was 
 killed by the fall of the ceilings of her room. Lady Hatton, 
 the Governor's wife, and daughter to the Earl of Thanet, was 
 likewise destroyed, with her servants; a corner of the nursery, 
 in which they were, giving way, and burying them under the 
 ruins. In the same room was killed a dry nurse; she was 
 found dead with his lordship's second daughter in her lap, 
 who held a small silver cup, much rimpled and bruised, though 
 the child was iminjured ; one of the nurse's arms rested upon 
 a cradle filled with rubbish, yet the infant who lay in it was 
 untouched. Several others of the suite were victims of this 
 misfortune. Lord Hatton slept in a small house, at a little 
 distance from the stove ; when it blew up, he was fast asleep, 
 and was actually cai'ried away in his bed by the explosion, as 
 far as the battlements of a wall, surrounded with precipices, 
 and battered by the sea ; nor did he awake until a shower of 
 hail fell upon his face, and made him sensible of his situation. 
 The state of his mind at this moment, and his anxiety to learn 
 the fate of his family, can scarcely be conceived. The house 
 itself was razed to the ground, nothing being left standing but 
 
 ' Campbell's Lives of the British Admirals. Those who wish to see 
 the miiiule particulars of these troublesome times in Guernsey, are 
 referred to Annotations on History of Guernsey, from page 18 to 28. 
 Edit. 
 
 * In October, 1819, permission was given by the Lieutenant- Go- 
 vernor commanding, to whiten the east side of Castle Cornet, for the 
 benefit of ships entering the harbour. The town church steeple is 
 also kept while, for the purpose of a land-mark 
 
NEW GUARD-HOUSE, HOTELS, ETC. 1 1 7 
 
 a door-case. Under his apartments was a chamber belonging 
 to an officer of his company, who was thrown, by the violence 
 of the shock, into an entry on the ground lloor, without meet- 
 ing with any harm. At the upper buildings, were, among 
 others, Lord Hatton's two sisters : a beam glanced by them, 
 and fell in such a way that, though they were both together 
 before, yet they could not afterwards get at each other, but 
 were pulled out of their room, through a hole made purposely 
 in a pai'tition wall : neither of them suffered. Many other 
 persons escaped as miraculously. 
 
 " So awful a dispensation of Providence was calculated to 
 make a deep impression, and a solemn fast was ordered by the 
 Court to be held on the 1 5th of January following. It was 
 on Sunday night, about twelve o'clock, when the magazine, 
 with the powder in it, was blown up. The night was very 
 stormy and tempestuous, the wind blowing hai'd at S. W. , 
 which aspect the door of the magazine exactly pointed. " ' A 
 fm'ther account of Castle Cornet may be seen in Grose's An- 
 tiquities. 
 
 When the traveller has arrived at the end of the south pier, 
 he will have a full front view of the new Guard-house, erected 
 in 1819 by government, Major-General Bayley being then 
 Lieutenant-Governor. ^ 
 
 Should the visiter require the accommodation either of an 
 hotel, a tavern or an inn, he will find near the pier a variety 
 for all classes of travellers ; but if he should prefer the situation 
 of the Market-place or the Cai-refom', he may there also be 
 accommodated : or should he wish to take lodgings, he may 
 
 • Diecy, p. 118, compared with the Records, by Jeremie, p. 92. 
 Act of Court, 12th January, 1672. 
 
 ^ This cost the Government 650/. The new south slope opposite 
 cost the States 395/. 12s. Id. Enclosing the site of the new slaughter- 
 house adjoining, cost 157/. 7s. Srf. Total to the States, 553/. 
 
■1 I 8 GUERNSEY. 
 
 find them, at moderate rates. In various parts of the town. It 
 may be with truth asserted, that the hotels are well regulated, 
 and accommodations good ; and the traveller may find himself 
 at home if lie be not too fastidious. '. 
 
 ' Perhaps the traveller may agree with Shcnstone the poet : — 
 
 ** I fly fVom pomp, I fly from state, 
 
 I fly from falsehood*^ specious grin, • 
 Freedom I love, and form I hate, 
 
 And cUoose my lodgings at an inn. 
 
 Whoe'er has travell'd life's dull round, 
 
 Where'er his stages may have been. 
 May sigh to think he still has found 
 
 The warmest welcome at an inn." 
 
 ff'riltcn at an inn at Henley, Oxfordshire. 
 
TOWN OF ST. PETER POIiT. 119 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 St. Petek Pout ■ being the only town in the island, 1 shall 
 begin by making a perambulation of it, noticing the public 
 buildings in the promenade. When this town was first occu- 
 pied, does not clearly appear ; it seems, that previously all the 
 rest of the island was more or less inhabited ; for we find among 
 the ancient churches, that of the town was the tenth and last 
 built in Guernsey. This was finished in the reign of Edward 11, 
 and consecrated on the 1 st of August, 1312. It may however 
 be imagined, that long before this date, the town was begun 
 to be inhabited, for there were two chapels in being belonging 
 to the town pai'ish, viz. St. Julien's, and St. Jacques, long be- 
 fore the church was built; and in 1274, the inhabitants peti- 
 tioned for a pier, representing its great use. Edward I, in 1 275, 
 granted them their petition, by givuig them a small duty on fo- 
 reign ships coming to the island. From this circumstance it 
 may be presumed, that the town assumed its appearance long 
 before that period. The town may be divided into the old and 
 new ; though very little of the antique part can now be disco- 
 vered, as many of the old houses have, from time to time, been 
 
 ' The inhabitants, including both town and parish, amounted by 
 the census of 1821, to more than all the rest of the parishes in the 
 island united : the total in the town parish being 11,173 persons ; 
 while the other nine parishes are stated to contain only 9,129 : the 
 total population of the island being 20,302. The number of houses 
 inhabited and uninhabited, amounted in the town to 1522 ; while the 
 country parishes count 1616: being 9A houses more than in the town 
 parish. By the census of 1827, the return of population of the town 
 parish was 12,132, and of the whole island 22,116; being an in- 
 crease since the above, of ISl/j. 
 
120 GUERNSEY. 
 
 removed or modernized. The houses are mostly built of blue 
 granite, or Guernsey stone, and are covered with blue slate, 
 or pantiles : they are from four to eight stories high. The 
 streets arc paved with the same sort of stones, and before the 
 late alterations were all very narrow and inconvenient; they 
 had no paved causeways, and the gutters being in the centre of 
 streets, made them very unpleasant, especially in rainy weather, 
 Avhen, from the old town being situated much lower than the 
 neighbouring streets, roads, and hills, the water poured down 
 in torrents ; having however one good effect, namely that of 
 purifying and cleansing the town. Altliough some of the 
 principal streets have been recently widened and paved, to the 
 eye of a stranger they will still appear narrow. 
 
 Tlie most ancient part of St. Peter Port, may be stated to 
 commence from the end of the Pollet-street on the north, 
 reaching to a place called Tower-liill, and from thence to 
 Burnt-lane towards south and south west, verging a little to 
 the west up Smith-street, comprehending the Carrefour, High- 
 street, part of Berthelot-street, with the houses around the 
 church ; by passing the church, ascending Horn-street, where is 
 the Douane or Register Office, turning at the top by Tower- 
 hill towards the upper part of the Bordage, including Haut 
 Pav^, Mill-street, ' as far as Burnt-lane, in a line from 
 Tower-sti'eet, you have perhaps nearly the whole of the most 
 ancient parts within the boundaries of the whole town of 
 Guernsey. Some of the oldest houses in the town, forming a 
 back street near the churcli, called Tanquoel or Tranquille, 
 were taken down in 1 82G ; and an extensive plan of a new 
 road from the town church to Clifton commenced by a private 
 individual, which has been suspended for the present. In this 
 district, close to the pier, tlie town church is situated ; at the 
 south end of which is the Fish-market ; and at a short distance 
 
 * Tlie Sarniaii Library is liere, at the house of Mr. Duinaresq, Ihc 
 joint librarian with Mr. Manger. 
 
OLD TOWN. 
 
 121 
 
 are the Vegetable and ]\Ieat-markets, and also Rosetti's or the 
 public Assembly Rooms. The Parsonage-house belonging to 
 the Rectory, and in which the very reverend the Dean resides, 
 is situated in the Market-square. The traveller's attention may 
 be ai-rested in this promenade, by observing in the streets among 
 the houses, some water corn-mills, without much appearance 
 how these mills are set to work ; and perhaps it may be said 
 that in no other country is the small quantity of water turned 
 to so much profit as in this island. Should the traveller, 
 however, previous to his rambles, have any inclination for 
 either a cold or a warm sea-water bath, he will find in this 
 district excellent accommodations at Grecnslade's baths, situ- 
 ate at the end of PoUet-street ; ' whence, having refreshed 
 himself, he may pass on towards Glatney, where great improve- 
 ments have been recently made, in widening the road con- 
 siderably, and guarding the encroachments of the sea by a 
 substantial stone wall. A storm, on December 28, 1821 , had 
 greatly damaged this part of Glatney, destroying one house and 
 injuring others. Here is the Parochial Daily Charity School, 
 founded or endowed by Queen Elizabeth, for the poorer class 
 of inhabitants : thence turning back up Truchot-lane, near the 
 end of which to the right is the National School-room for the 
 boys, he may proceed towards the Town Hospital, by Hospital- 
 lane. This Institution will claim his peculiar attention. After 
 having viewed the Hospital, he may return partly the same 
 way back, till he come to a passage on the right, which will lead 
 him by the ancient Royal Court-house, called the Plaiderie ; ^ 
 many years ago converted into a substantial dwelling-house, 
 and recently newmodelled and greatly improved byW. Bell, Esq. 
 Opposite the Plaiderie is the room appropriated to the Boarding 
 
 ' Proposals for erecting these new baths by subscription, appeared 
 August 16, 1818 ; they were finished and opened on May 25, 1820. 
 Jeffery's hot and cold baths were opened in 1819 ; these arc called 
 the Strand baths. 
 
 * Near the Plaiderie is tiie residence of John Saumarez, Esq. 
 
1 22 GUERNSEY. 
 
 School ' for young gentlemen, long since established in the 
 island by the Rev. Philip Hayes, who is assisted by efficient 
 masters, both classical and commercial : this school is held in 
 high estimation, and deservedly patronised by the inhabitants. 
 Having passed the above, and pursuing his route by Pollet- 
 street, ^ he will arrive at the CaiTefour, where the Post-office 
 is situated, and where the Independent and Sarnian newspaper 
 Club-rooms are to be found. 
 
 NEW TOWN. 
 
 This part of St. Peter Port, denominated the INew Town, 
 may more properly be defined as the centre of the improved 
 part or new buildings ; the principal of which are the Pioyal 
 Court-house, Government-house, Square-house, belonging to 
 Admiral James Saumarez. Bart., St. James's Church, and the 
 INew Prison opposite, with the upper parts of Berthelot and 
 Smith streets, and Ann's-place. leading to the College-house. 
 On the northern extremity are the Canichers, and on the 
 southern. Mount Durand, Country Mansel, and Hauteville. 
 The INew Town adjoins the Old, by an ascent up Smith- 
 street, ^ from the end of High-street at the Garrefour; both 
 these streets have been recently very considerably improved by 
 being made wider, and new paved : the ascent in Smith-street 
 has been lessened ; some houses at the upper part, round Go- 
 vei'nment-house and the Court-house, have been removed, 
 
 ' The Boarding School-house is at the entrance to the Canichers. 
 
 ■* Where H. Monk, Esq. Surgeon, and Captain Deschamps, Har- 
 bour-Master, reside ; and where is the Pier-office. 
 
 3 Where is H. M. Attorney General's town-house ; and where reside 
 John Le Serrc, Esq. Jurat; J. T. O'liricn, Esq., Surgeon]; Mrs. Peter 
 De Jersey; Mr. Anthony Isemonger, Agent to Lloyd's; and at the 
 entrance of the street, Thomas CoUings, Esq. In this district, a new 
 road, leading to Government-house and Candie-road, was com- 
 menced in 1827. from St. James's-strcet, passing the west end of 
 the church, and through the garden of the College grounds. 
 
NEW TOWN. — iim;tevili.e. 123 
 
 and the streets lowered; and when the plan now connnenced 
 is completed, the entrance into this part of the town will be 
 rendered much more commodious. The next entrance to the 
 New Town is from the Carrefour by the Archway, ' which is 
 rather steeper of ascent than the former. The third entrance 
 is by Berthelot-street, ^ which is by far the most steep of the 
 three ways. There are also two footway entrances to the New 
 Town, near the new IMeat-market ; by Constitution-steps, and 
 those of ]\Iount Glbel,3 lately made; if the visiter can venture 
 to ascend, he will have in either about 145 steps to mount. 
 There is also another way leading to it from Country jMansell 
 on the S. W. , where, by passing into Vanvert-road, he will reach 
 the New Town with less difficulty. The highest or western 
 part of New Town consists of five principal streets, viz. New- 
 street, and Clifton, with tlu'ce lying in parallel lines from north 
 to south, namely John-street, Havilland-street, and Saumarez- 
 street,4 terminating in a well newly-built street, called Upper 
 Chfton. All these streets reach from the new road, by the Col- 
 lege Champs, to George-place ; they are paved, with gutters on 
 either side, and causeways. The street towards the west from 
 George-place is called AUez-street. 
 
 The next division of the town the stranger will probably 
 visit, is that of Hautevillc, which commences from the top ol 
 
 » Where the Greffler, George Le Febvre, Esq., and R. P. Le Mar- 
 chant, Esq., ci-devant Bailiff, reside. 
 
 * Where J. Carey, Esq., Jurat of the Royal Court, resides. 
 
 3 A short way up is a building, now being erected for the National 
 and Sunday Schools ; the first stone of which was laid May 28, 1827. 
 
 4 Whei-e Sir P. De Ilavilland, the former Bailiff, resided ; now the 
 town-house of his son, Colonel De Havilland : and on the entrance 
 of Saumarez- street, to the left, is a good house, lately built by 
 J. CoUings, Esq. : ou the right, is the present Girls iNational School. 
 In Clifton also are ihe residences of John Carey, Esq. ; V. Maingy, 
 Esq. ; and Daniel De Lisli', Esq. ; the Independent's Chapel, and 
 Quaker's Meeting-house. The Ebcnczer Methodist Chapel is situated 
 in Upper Chfton. 
 
124 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Horn-street, and continues to Fort George-road, at the top of 
 which there is one of the finest views in the island, embracing 
 the town, Vale Castle, St. Sampson's, and the Little Russel 
 Passage, towards the north ; St. Martin's Church and village, 
 to the south; Catel Church and windmill, to the west; and, 
 in the same direction, at a short distance, is the new road 
 leading to Manor-house, the residence of the second officer in 
 command, which forms part of the Colborne-road, named after 
 the present Lieutenant-Governor. The next object of attraction 
 is Fort George. I would recommend the visiter for the first 
 time not to go in by the chief entrance of the fort, but rather 
 to proceed on the direct I'oad till he come to the second tui'n- 
 ing to the left from the town, by which he will enter by the 
 South-gate, and pass through the fort, till he arrive at the 
 Artillery Officer's Barracks, fronting the north-east. In this 
 walk, the visiter's attention will be directed to the beautiful 
 commanding view of the different islands in the bay ; viz. , 
 Jersey tow ards the S. E. , Henn and Jethou in the E. by N. , 
 and Alderney on the N. E. ; and if he should be fortunate to 
 have a clear day, he will have a boundary line of the Fi-ench 
 coast, from Cape la Hogue, in the north, as far, or perhaps 
 further, than Cape de Carteret, in INormandy, to the south. 
 After crossing the mole at the north end of the fort, and before 
 he proceeds to the Artilleiy Barracks, he sliould keep on the 
 rise till he arrive at the point to the west of them, whence he 
 will have a commanding view of the town and harbour; he 
 may then proceed to the Barracks, near to which is a very good 
 and pleasant pathway, lately improved, winding down the hill 
 leading towards that part of the town called the Strand, where 
 Jeffrey's baths are situated, and which leads into Horn-street. 
 The view, as he descends, is very romantic and picturesque : 
 the scattered houses and hanging gardens on the left; the pier 
 before him ; Castle Cornet, with the roads and shipping, to 
 the right, appear strikingly beautiiul. In this ramble may be 
 
FORT GEORGE. 125 
 
 observed many modern and AvcU-biiilt houses, ' the residences 
 of some of the most wealthy inliahilants of Guernsey. There 
 are also in this district several neat lodging-houses, occupied 
 by strangers. 
 
 Fort George was begun in 1782, and flnished under the 
 auspices of General Sir John Doyle, the Lieutenant-Governor, 
 in 1812, as appears by an inscription over the chief entrance 
 Porte. It is a regular fortification, of considerable strength, 
 and sufficiently spacious to contain the war quota of troops, 
 with the insular native force. In this fort there is a signal 
 station, corresponding with that of Caslle Cornet. By General 
 Doyle's report, of the 22d of June, 1806, it had then cost two 
 hundred thousand pounds. ^ 
 
 Should the pedestrian wish to extend his walk, he may, by 
 crossing the lower part of Hauteville, pass on through Pedvin 
 or Poidcvin-street, which has a paved causeway on one side, 
 and leads to Trinity Chapel ; thence, passing it, and bearing 
 to the left, it will bring him to the tan-yard ; then proceeding 
 up the new road, finished in 1823, by the late Mr. Jeffrey's 
 corn-mill, he will arrive at the lower part of Colborne-road, 
 where the inland scenery is pretty. The summit of Mount 
 Durand, with Rozel-house and grounds, belonging to Thomas 
 Carey, Esq., on the hill, and the mill at the base of it, ai-e 
 picturesque. Thence the stranger may proceed by the road 
 bearing to the right, when, towai'ds the upper part of it, he 
 
 ' In Hauteville are the residences of J. Hubert, Esq., one of the 
 Jurats of the Royal Court; J. Mellish. Esq. Colonel of the Militia 
 Artillery ; J. Curtis, Esq., Surgeon ; J. Priaulx, Esq. ; Mrs. D. Tupper; 
 Thomas Maingy, Esq. ; on the hill^ Beaulieu, the residence of the 
 late Carteret Priaulx, Esq. ; Montvillc, the seat of Thomas Priaulx, 
 Esq. ; Havilet, belonging to the heirs of the late William Le Mar- 
 chant, Esq. ; with many other respectable houses. 
 
 ^ Sir John Doyle's report to Lord Moira, June 22, 1806. The ave- 
 rage eQective strength of the garrison, in time of war, is about 3000 
 men, miUtia not included. 
 
1 2G GUERNSEY. 
 
 will see on his left the house and jjrounds belonging to James 
 Macculloch, Esq., called Pierre Percee. At the Extremity of 
 this I'oad are, to the right, Mount Durand-road, ' lately very 
 much improved, leading to the town; to the left, St. Andrew's 
 and St. Martin's road ; and, in a line before you, that of the 
 Petite Jlarche : in this direction the stranger is introduced to 
 the prettiest environs of the town. Immediately to the left 
 ai-e two new houses, lately built, called Colborne-place. On 
 the right is seen Mount Durand-house, the residence of J. 
 Allaire, Esq. ; on the left, a handsome house, lately erected by 
 Thomas Gosselin, Esq., and Belmont, belonging to William 
 Brock, Esq. ; nearly opposite, is a row of very respectable 
 houses ;2 a little beyond, is Belmont Lodge, the seat of SirThomas 
 Saumarez, from the lawn of which the annexed drawing Avas 
 taken. Somewhat lower down, is Beaumont-lodge, the resi- 
 dence of Dr. Hutchesson ; and a little beyond, the residence of 
 the late Airs. Saycr, now the properly of Peter De Jersey, Esq. 
 At the end of this I'oad, to the left, is Choisi, belonging to J. 
 Maingy, Esq., jun. , prettily situated, commanding a view of the 
 Grange-road, the principal entrance into the town. This road 
 is universally admired by strangers : on either side are promis- 
 cuously scattered very excellent houses and gardens, belonging 
 to some of the principal inhabitants and English residents. ^ 
 
 ' In Mount Durand, Tupper Carey, Esq. is erecting a substantial 
 dwelliiig-liouse. 
 
 ^ Belonging to Mrs. BalJock, widow of tliu late Colonel Baldock ; 
 Mr. E. Richards ; to the Author of the present work ; and Mr. T. 
 Martin. 
 
 3 On the right is the house of Mr. Marquaiid, and some handsome 
 newly-built houses, not yet occupied; with those of J. S. Brock, Esq.; 
 D. Tupper, Esq.; S. Pierce, Esq.; and Miss Delancy. On the left 
 are the residences of Mrs. Bourne; J. Maingy, Esq. sen.; C. De 
 Jersey, Esq., H. M. Comptroller; P. Le Cocq, Esq., Jurat; Mrs. 
 H. F. Brock ; J. Carey, Esq., H. M. ricceiver; J. Lukis, Esq. ; iMrs. 
 DeLancy; Captain Mansell; J. Collins, Esq.; and William Collins, 
 Esq.. Jural. 
 
WINDMILL, — stranger's BLRYING-GROrND. 127 
 
 The Grange is about half way down, intersected by two 
 roads to the right and left ; the one called Vanvert, leading 
 to Trinity Chapel, the other Doyle-road, which the stranger 
 pursuing, he will approach, at the end, a group of houses on 
 either side ; somewhat further on, and at a short distance from 
 the road, are seen, on the left, two pretty rural residences. • 
 This road is here ci'ossed by one leading from the country to 
 the town, which, following to the right, he will pass three 
 excellent newly-built houses ; ^ passing these, and taking again 
 the next turning to the right, he will approach a new wind- 
 mill, which stands on a pretty rising ground, commanding a 
 sea view. Opposite this is a field, lately pm'chased by the 
 parish for a new burj ing-ground. Pursuing the road by the 
 mill, the pedestrian will shortly arrive at the Stranger's Bury- 
 ing-ground, to the right ; crossing which, he will be led again 
 into the Grange by the College Champs, in which beautiful 
 situation stands the nearly erected handsome building of 
 Elizabeth College; keeping this and St. James's Church on his 
 left, he will find a speedy entrance, by St. James 's-street and 
 Smith-street, into the town. 
 
 The last circuit of the town may be accomplished by passing 
 Government-house, Ann's-place,^ and College-house, to the 
 Candie-road, on the left of which, bounded by a high wall, is 
 one of the burying-grounds of the town : to the I'ight stands 
 Candie-house, the seat of P. Mourant, Esq., beautifully si- 
 tuated. Turning into a spacious roadway to the right, and 
 passing Grover's lodging-houses, late hotel, the stranger is 
 conducted to the entrance of the beautiful public walks, called 
 L'Hyvreuse, or the New Ground, which may be considered the 
 principal object of attraction in this promenade. " This ground 
 
 * Belonging to Mrs. Harvey and Mrs. Corbin. 
 
 "' Belonging to Captain Lawrence, Mrs. Edwards, and Major Lacy. 
 ^ Where William Brock, Esq., Surgeon, and W. H. Brock, Esq. 
 reside. 
 
128" GUERNSEY. 
 
 was purchased by the inhabitants, about forty years since, for 
 the purpose of a promenade : their only object of that kind was 
 then, besides the south pier, the upper part of Fountain-street. "' 
 L'Hyvreuse is a plot of ground divided into two unequal parts; 
 the lower planted with trees in regular order, forming; a straight 
 avenue from east to west ; the upper is, in the centre, perfectly 
 plain and level, but bordered by an avenue in modern taste. 
 This served as a parade for the garrison in war time, and is 
 still used by the militia. This ground commands a fine and 
 extensive view of the whole of St. Sampson's and the Vale 
 parishes, and the isles of Herm and Jethou on the N. and E. 
 On the south, Castle Cornet, part of the town, with Fort 
 Geoi-ge on the opposite heights. The island of Alderney, the 
 coast of France, and the Casket Rocks, are in fair weather 
 distinctly visible. Great improvements have taken place in 
 these walks since December 1818, in consequence of exchange 
 of property with John Elisha Tupper, Esq. ; the ixn-ish on De- 
 cember tlie 9th, 1818, having granted the above gentleman a 
 coach-road to his house called Cotils, one of the most beautifid 
 situations in the island, which adjoins the eastern part of 
 L'Hyvreuse ; l\Ir. Tupper having given up part of his estate as 
 a compensation. Part of tliis estate has been purchased by 
 J. Carey, Esq., on which he is erecting a handsome edifice for 
 his future residence. On the north of these walks, the stranger 
 will see at a short distance Beau Sejour, the elegant mansion of 
 Harry Dobree, Esq. It may be subject of surprise, that these 
 beautiful grounds are seldom frequented ; having been super- 
 seded by the Catel and Colborne-roads, which are now the chief 
 resort of the beau-monde. Having quitted L'Hyvreuse, the 
 visiter may return into the Candie-road ; thence turning to the 
 right, he will enter the Doyle or Upper Vale-road ;2 fol- 
 
 ♦ Jeremie. 
 
 '^ iheic is a short cut from L'Hyvreuse into Doyle-road, but not 
 such as 1 should recommend the stranger to follow. 
 
l'iiyvreijse. 1 29 
 
 lowing this improved road, he will pass some very respectable 
 houses! i3uiit on the site of Amherst Barracks, which were re- 
 moved at the peace : passing on through an avenue of trees, 
 the road commands a more extensive view of some of the 
 objects to the north before seen from L'Hyvreuse. Leaving a 
 respectable house to the left, descending the hill and bearing to 
 the right, the stranger will arrive at a place called the Long 
 Store ; this building in war time was used as a military depot, 
 and is now the depot for the militia artillery pieces. Turning 
 to the right, and keeping the sea on his left, he passes the Piette, 
 where vessels are built of between two and tliree hundi-ed tons 
 burthen ; and he may again enter the town by two different 
 routes ; one by the sea-coast called Glatney, where the view of 
 the town, hai'bour, roads, Fort George, and heights, is very 
 fine. 2 The other i-oute conducts the visiter through Paris- 
 street, 3 where at the end, a narrow turning to the left leads 
 immediately to Fort Amherst or Fort Joli, an eminence com- 
 manding a fine view of the eastern coast. From Paris-street 
 he may return to the town by the Canishers, or by a pretty 
 shady lane on the heights running parallel with it, which com- 
 mands an extensive view of the I'oads, harbour, and adjacent 
 islands; in this, the turning to the left must be taken at the 
 end of the lane, passing Mr. Gullick's brewery. 
 
 1 Belonging to Mr. Sheppard, Mr. Le Quesne, etc. 
 
 ^ Among other respectable houses in this part, is the Grand Bosq, 
 the residence of Eleazer Le Marchant, Esq., the Lieutenant-Bailiff; 
 and that of George Bell, Esq. 
 
 3 Where Mr. Goodwin, the public surveyor resides ; and Mr. J. 
 Young, an artist of considerable talent in oil painting, etc. ; some of 
 the views that embellish this work are from his pencil. 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Having in the last chapter conducted the visiter over the cir- 
 cuit of the town, I will now endeavour to call to his recollection 
 some of the principal objects which he may have noticed in his 
 peregrination, viz. the Town Church, Trinity and Bethel 
 Chapels, St. James's Church, Royal Court-house, and Govern- 
 ment-house. 
 
 TOWN CHURCH. 
 
 Previously to the improvements about the Pier in 1822, 
 this church Avas too much concealed from public view by an 
 
TOWN CULRCU. 131 
 
 old house, then taken down as before-mentioned ; it has now a 
 respectable appearance from the east as you approach by the 
 south Pier, near the end of which it is situated. 
 
 This edifice was consecrated on the first of Auj^ust, 1312, 
 and was the last of the ancient chm'ches consecrated by a Roman 
 catholic Bishop in this island. • The most excellent personage 
 Martin Sezar, Bishop of Constance; the Rev. Father Ballabe de 
 Rovar, the Rev. Michel le Brocq, Abbe of Mount St. Michel ; the 
 respectable Governors of Pont Orson, of Cherbourg, of Caen, 
 of Havre de Grace, and the Governors of the City of Hautonne ; 
 Peter Cornet, Governor of the Castle and Isle of Guernsey, 
 with a long list of honourable men, were present to assist at 
 the ceremony ; but the most extraordinary circumstance was, 
 that sixteen brothers, all by the same father and mother, of 
 the name of Cornet, were also present at the dedication.^ Al- 
 though there is nothing remarkable in the exterior appearance 
 of this church, the interior, particularly the entrance porch on 
 the north side, and the aisle leading to the altar, may be deemed 
 elegant, and worthy the attention of all who admire Gothic 
 architecture. This building since its first erection has, at dif- 
 ferent periods, been considerably enlarged and improved: before 
 the recent alterations several galleries were added, which con- 
 tributed rather to utility than ornament. In 1 823, a plan was 
 laid for cai'rying into effect very great improvements in the 
 interior, which were completed and the church re-opened for 
 public sei'vice, March 5, 1826. The church was new ceiled; 
 some hitherto closed windows were opened, and with others 
 new glazed and beautified ; elegant galleries were substituted 
 for the former heavy ones ; a very handsome pulpit and reading- 
 desk were erected; the whole was new pewed; and the fine 
 
 * The names of all the noted persons may be seen in La Dedicace 
 des Eglises, p. 29 and 30, published by Dumaresque and Mauger, 1 823. 
 
 ^ This Governor or family most probably gave the name to Castle 
 Cornet. — Edit. 
 
4 32 GUERxNSEY. 
 
 toned organ, which originally cost between seven and eight 
 hundred pounds, removed from an obscure situation to the 
 north aisle, where it appears to great advantage. ■ The Engine- 
 house, and the Ecclesiastical Com-t over it, -were laid into the 
 church; the numerous handsome monuments were newly and 
 very judiciously arranged ; and the whole interior of the church 
 was new modelled with great taste and judgment, and thus 
 has now the appearance of a handsome Gothic structm-e. The 
 design and execution of these important improvements, reflect 
 much credit on the architect, Mr. J. Wilson, and on the Church- 
 wardens, Messrs. F. C. Lukis and J. Jeremie. The sum ex- 
 pended for this purpose amounted to about 5000/. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that the vesti-y meeting of the pa- 
 rish should be held in the body of the church ; for though a 
 prayer is always read by the JMinister at every meeting, previ- 
 ously to the opening of the business of the day, which ought to 
 impress upon the mind the important duties to be performed, 
 yet we all know that there is too often much unpleasant con- 
 versation, argument, and bickering, at such meetings, ill cal- 
 culated for so sacred a place as a church. There are two French 
 services, and one in English, performed on every Sunday; at 
 each of Avhich there are sermons. The French commences at 
 ten o'clock. The English garrison duty at noon. The French 
 evening service at two o'clock. The Rector not being expected 
 
 1 The fire engines are removed to the entrance of the north Pier. 
 The Ecclesiastical Court, over which the very Rev. the Dean presides, 
 is held in the church. There was a public house, called the 
 "Three Pigeons," situated in the Hue Tanquoil, belonging to Mr. 
 Nicholas Martin, which was bound to furnish a rope i'or the largest 
 bell, when required: this house has been demolished by Mr. Le Bou- 
 tillier; but the obligation is still binding on Mr. Martin's heir 
 and son-in-law, Mr. Peter Bienvenu. All the other ropes must be 
 provided by the Churchwardens. There are upwards of twenty hand- 
 some monuments, the inscriptions on which may be seen in the 
 Appendix. 
 
TOWN CHURCH. 133 
 
 to preach, except in the moi'ning in French, a Lecturer is chosen 
 by the parish, who preaches in the afternoon, and also reads 
 prayers in French, on each JMonday, Tuesday, and Thursda}',at 
 ten o clock; the Rector or his Curate performing duties on each 
 Wednesday and Friday, thei'e being no duty on Saturdays ex- 
 cept on a saint's day. The Lecturer is paid by subscriptions 
 from the parish, which amount to about fifty guineas a year. ' 
 There are quarterly sacraments, both in French and English : 
 during the week previously to each French sacrament, there are 
 prayers in Frencli morning and evening, with a sermon on the 
 Thursday evening. The church is supposed to contain about 
 1 500 persons. ^ The very Rev. D. F. Durand, the Dean, is 
 Rector ; his son, the Rev. HavUland Durand, is Curate, and 
 the Rev. Richard Potenger the Lecturer. In the tower of the 
 church there is a good clock, and a good ring of eight bells; 
 the height of the tower from the vane to the ground, as taken 
 from an old M. S. , is 1 32 feet, the highest in the island. The 
 bells were recast in the island in or about the year 1 730,^ by 
 Mr. Brocart. 
 
 * In the year 16fi6, on the 2Ath April, several parishioners repre- 
 sented their wishes to have prayers everyday in the week in the Town 
 Church; and the Rev. Peler Jannon having agreed to perform the 
 said service, it was ordered that the Churchwarden should pay him 
 one hundred livres tournois (not seven guineas per annum) for the 
 same, payable every quarter. In 1668, the Rev. P. Jannon complains 
 of the smallness of the salary, when the Churchwardens were ordered 
 to pay him ten sous pour son office de Chantre. 
 
 * On the 9th of August, 1715, there appears to have been a faculty 
 from Jonathan, Bishop of Winton, to Mr. Nicholas de Saumarez, to 
 erect a pew in the south gallery ; leaving the front pew for the use of 
 the Douzaniers. In another place the erection of the long pew in 
 the east gallery is permitted, and the following reasons are alleged : 
 "That it will not obstruct the light in the church, and that it will be 
 an ornament thereto ! ! ! " — Ex. inf. J. Diiport, from Ecclesiast. GrefFe 
 papers. 
 
 3 The ordei- of vestry for this, is dated 16th of May, 1736 ; and the 
 expenses of the repairing and recasting the bells, were to be paid 
 from the profits of the galleries. — Church Book. Ex. inf. J. Jeremie, 
 Curateur. 
 
13/i 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 There is also aii ancient librai-y belonging to this church, of 
 about fifty volumes, the contents of which in 1 822 were pub- 
 lished in a catalogue. Frederick Corbin Lukis, and ^^ illiam 
 CoUings, Churchwardens. Upon this list of books is a view of 
 the interior of the church, from a wood-cut engraving. 
 
 St. Bernard, 1 vol. 16A0 
 Eusebius, 2 vols, in 1, 1632, 
 
 Paris 
 St. Justin, 1 vol. 
 St. Isidorus, 1 vol. 1638 
 St.Hilarius, 1 vol. 1631, Paris 
 LeoIMagnus, 1vol. 1639, Paris 
 St. Cyprian, 1 vol. 1633 
 Perkins' Thcol. 2 vols. 1612 
 Thesaurus Bib. 1 vol. 16AA, 
 
 by Rd. Bernard 
 The learned Coni>. on the 
 
 Hebrew Bi., Wm. Gouge, 
 
 1 vol. 1655 
 Origines Sacrae, 1 vol. 1666, 
 
 by Stillingfleet 
 New Testament, with Anno- 
 tations by Huinniond 
 Joannis Crysostomi, 6 opera 
 
 omnia 
 
 Commentaria in 6 vols., con- 
 tained in 5 
 
 St. Ambrose, in 5 vols, con- 
 tained in 2 * 
 
 St. Hieronymus of Stridoni- 
 ensis, in 6 vols, contained 
 in 3, (one missing) 1633 
 
 Synopsis Criticorum, 1 vol. 
 London, 5 
 
 •ConcordantiaBibliorumHan- 
 noviae, 1688 
 
 Bochart's Sacred Geography, 
 16A6 
 
 St. Augustine, il parts in 7 
 vols., 1637 
 
 A Greek Testament 
 
 Ostervald's Bible, 2 vols. 
 
 Fox's History of the Martyrs, 
 1 vol. 16A1 
 
 TRINITY chapel: 
 
 Beside the mother church, there are two chapels where 
 the church service is performed. At this chapel it is only in 
 French. Trinity Chapel was erected in 1 788, mider an Order 
 in Council bearing date the 8th of July, .1772, by private 
 individuals, at an expense of 3340/. 1 0*. 6 id. including the sum 
 of 371/. Ms. hUl. paid for the land on which the chapel is 
 built, leaving 2968/. 1 2s. Id. for the building ; since which a 
 small organ has been erected, which cost one hundred guineas, 
 besides the expense of putting it up; these sums were raised 
 
TRINITY CHAPEI.. 135 
 
 by the sale of the pews. Truiity Chapel is situated at the com- 
 mencement of Russel-street, Pedoin, and Bordage-strects, in 
 the south-west pai't of the town, called Country ^Manscll. This 
 chapel was fu'st opened for divine service, on the 5th of July, 
 1 789, and contains G46 sittings. It is a plain building, with 
 galleries all around : the organ is placed in the Avest gallery. 
 The Rev. Thomas Grut, Rector of St. Andrew's, and the Rev. 
 Thomas Brock, Rector of St. Peter du Bois, alternately per- 
 form the duty every Sunday morning at ten o'clock ; for this 
 they equally divide the stipend of 90/. which sum is raised by 
 an annual assessment on the pews. There is also a service and 
 sermon every Thursday evening, at half past six o'clock, by the 
 above, for which they are paid out of the contributions and 
 collections. There is no other duty, except on the week days, 
 previous to the quarterly sacraments being administered. It 
 appeal's that the gentlemen who procured the Order in Council, 
 did not erect the chapel, as Mr. William Le JIai'chant sold the 
 ground to JMessrs. Grut, sen. , and others, many years after this 
 order had been obtained, he resers'ing sufficient pews to pay 
 himself for the land on which the chapel is built. The petition 
 for it is granted to William LeMai'chant, Esq., the then Bailiff, 
 and rSicholas Dobree, Esq., one of the Jurats, on behalf of them- 
 selves and others, etc. The petition states, " That the number 
 of inhabitants in the parish of St. Peter Port, hath for many 
 years been greatly increasing, and that there is but one church 
 belonging to the said parish, and no chapel, meetuig-house, or 
 other place of divine worship ; that the pews in the said church 
 are not near sufficient to seat the inhabitants, whereby the 
 petitioners and many others are deprived of an opportunity of 
 a regular attendance on divine service ; and humbly praying, 
 that his JVlajcsty would grant them the liberty of building a 
 private chapel, for the performance of divine worship, accord- 
 ing to the rites and ceremonies of the Chm'ch of England, and 
 that they, their heirs, and successors, may have the perpetual 
 
1 36 GlERKSEY. 
 
 right of nominating and appointing the clergyman to officiate 
 therein." This was granted by the Order in Council, dated 
 the 8th day of Jtdy, 1 772, as signed by \Yilliam Blair; but they 
 have no right to perform any church ceremonies of marriages, 
 christenings, etc. 
 
 By the will of JMiss Elizabeth Heni7, dated the 7th of Fe- 
 bruary, 1800, the sum of 200/. in the three per cents British 
 funds, A\as bequeathed to the elders of this chapel, tlie interest 
 of which the elders are to distribute among the poor of this 
 parish belonging to the said chapel. The collections at the sacra- 
 ments, and door, etc. , for the use of the poor, have amounted, 
 witli the above interest, to about fifty guineas per annum ; 
 which is distributed, by the elders, to the poor belonging to the 
 chapel. For the above particulars respecting Trinity Chapel, 
 I am much indebted to the late Mr. Grut, sen., the original 
 promoter of it. 
 
 BETHEL CHAPEL. 
 
 When the population of the town so rapidly increased, it 
 became necessary to increase the places of public worship, and 
 this second chapel was, by an Order in Council, appropriated 
 to the church sei-vice in French : the order is dated the 2/ith 
 of February, 179G, but it was not registered in the Greffe 
 office of the Royal Court till the 4th of April, 1821. The 
 order was granted to William Le jMai'chant, Esq. , then Bailiff, 
 on behalf of himself and others, the proprietors, who are to 
 have the perpetual right of appointing the clergyman to offi- 
 ciate therein, but not to perform any church ceremonies of 
 marriages, christenings, etc. Bethel Chapel Avas built by, and 
 originally belonged to, the independents, or followers of ^^'llit- 
 field ; but not being in use, was purchased for the church 
 establishment service, and was opened when the above order 
 
BETHEL CHAPEL. 
 
 137 
 
 was obtained for it, in 1796. The Rev. E. Mourant, now 
 Rector of the Forest and Torteval, was appointed the Minister. 
 This chapel is situated in the INew Town district, at the corner 
 of the street leading from the Royal Court to the Archway. 
 It was paid for by subscription for pews, and will contam 
 about 300 persons in the area and galleries. There is no 
 organ here. 
 
 On the first opening of this chapel, the French service was 
 regularly performed every Sunday morning and evening. The 
 English population increasing, the English service was alter- 
 nately performed; afterwards English entirely. When St. 
 James's Church was finished, this place of worship was shut 
 up for a short time, but used again for the English service 
 during the painting of that church. It was, however, again 
 reopened in 1823, and divine service regularly performed in 
 English eveiy Sunday morning, at half-past ten o'clock, and 
 in French in the evening, at half-past six ; at both which ser-* 
 vices there were sermons. The Rev. J. S. Lys was appointed 
 Minister, and paid 60/. per annum, by an assessment on the 
 pews. This gentleman having removed to Alderney, in 1 824, 
 the Rev. Aicholas ^Yalters was ordained on Bethel Chapel, and 
 performed the duty for some time, conjointly with the Rev. 
 William L. Davies, Yice-Principal of Elizabeth College, who 
 now solely performs the duty here. Both senices are now in 
 English. The collections for the poor at this chapel amount 
 to about 5/. per annum. 
 
138 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ST. JAMES'S CHURCH. 
 
 I'he necessity of erecting another place of public worship, 
 according to the rites of the established church, for the accom- 
 modation of the English residents in the island, having been 
 long generally felt, a number of gentlemen met Admiral Sir 
 James Saumarez, at Square-house, September the 20th. and 
 again on the 2'2d, 1815. The reasons there advanced were 
 deemed cogent enough to induce the gentlemen then present 
 to call a general meeting, Avhich took place at Coles' hotel, the 
 3d of October, 1 81 5, under the patronage of Sir J. Saumarez, 
 who became their President; a gentleman whose public as 
 
ST. J AMES S CHURCH. 
 
 139 
 
 well as private character reflects honour on this island, which 
 gave him birth. At this meeting;, a committee was formed, 
 which, after combating; many difficulties, happily succeeded 
 in laying the first stone of this church on the '1st of jMay, 
 1817, under the Order in Council of the 3d of August, 1816; 
 which order was registered the 29th of August, in the same 
 year. By the 6th of August, 1818, the building was sufficiently 
 advanced to admit of consecration. This solemn ceremony 
 was performed by his Lordship the Bishop of Sarum, who was 
 deputed by the Lord Bishop of AYinton to consecrate the 
 church, which was named St. James the Minor, or the Just ; 
 the first stone having been laid on the anniversary of this 
 saint. • A sermon was preached by the Bishop of Sai-um on 
 the occasion. 
 
 The church is erected neai' the College Champs, opposite tlie 
 side of the new prison, by the street formerly called Deep, 
 since named St. James's-street. It is a handsome Grecian 
 edifice, with a neat portico, a tower, and dome; and is an 
 ornament to the town and environs. It was built by Mr. 
 Edward Way, under the direction, and from the plan, of Mr. 
 John Wilson, whose architectural talents are here conspicuously 
 displayed. The funds for the erection of this church were 
 produced in part from the sale of the pews, and partly from 
 the most hberal donations of Admiral Sir- J. Saumai-ez, who 
 subscribed 400/. in the first instance, to have ^00 fx'ee seats 
 for the poor and the schools. Sir James also presented the 
 church with the very handsome sacramental plate, as well as 
 subscribing 121/. towards the dome and tower ; beside which, 
 he has since presented the church with a donation of 400/. 
 towards liquidating the debts of the church, which had arisen 
 solely from many of the pews not having been sold. These 
 
 * In La Dedicace des Eglises, there is an error of the press : it 
 should have been sixieme instead of dixieme. — Edit. 
 
1 40 GUERNSEY. 
 
 donations, amounting to more than a 1000/., do not include 
 his subscription for the pews, purchased either on his own 
 account or jointly Avith the pew society. All these bene- 
 factions demand the thanks of tlie inhabitants at large, but 
 more peculiarly of the English church residents ; for it should 
 be observed, that had it not been for Sir James's liberality in 
 first purchasing the estate on which the church is built, and 
 allowing part to be appropriated, at a gi'ound rent of seven- 
 teen quarters of wheat per annum, this church could not then 
 have been erected, no situation at that time being found lit 
 for such a building. 
 
 This church contains 1 300 sittings, including 200 free-seats 
 for the poor, and 200 for the National School children ; and 
 also the four sittings for the use of the Ministers, and the twelve 
 sittings for the en passmU strangers. The total expense for 
 building, surveying, and finishing the church, independently 
 of the tower and dome, amounted to the sum of 5731/. 15*. 
 1 1 id. ; to which may be added the expense of the tower and 
 dome, erected by subscriptions and donations, including sur- 
 veyor's expenses, as appears by the church books, amounting 
 to 722/. 1 7*-. ; to which may be added the cost of the bell, 
 about 100/., and the organ, about 500/. The total amount 
 of money expended was upwards of seven thousand guineas : 
 the iron rails, and the alteration of the wall in the west front 
 of the church, with the new chandeliers for lighting it, have 
 since added a few hundreds more. There are galleries all 
 round withinside. The height of the tower, from the top 
 of the vane to the ground, is 110 feet. There are two Ministers 
 appointed under the rules of the church, though the Order in 
 Council lias provided only for one. These are chosen, by the 
 rules, every five years. At the first election, the Rev. C. D. 
 Isdell, and the Rev. William Guille were cliosen ]\Iinisters. 
 The second election took place previously to the Gth of August, 
 1 823, at which meeting the Rev. C. D. Isdell was re-elected ; 
 
ST. J AMES 'S CHURCH. 141 
 
 and the Rev. William Guille having left the island for prefer- 
 ment, at Christ Church, Hants, the Rev. Peter IMaingy was 
 chosen in his place. After a conscientious discharge of his 
 ministerial duties, the church was deprived by death of this 
 faithful ]\linister, December the 13th, 182G. Few pastors 
 have been more deservedly beloved, or more sincerely lamented, 
 than Mr. Maingy ; the estimation in which he was held 
 was evidenced by the general feeling of regret for his loss, 
 and bore ample testimony to his public and private worth. 
 ]Mr. ]\Iaingy Avas succeeded by the Rev. Charles IVeville, who 
 was, elected January the 1 6th, 1 827. One of the Jlinisters 
 is paid 1 20/. per annum, the other 1 00/. , out of the assessments 
 on pews, etc. At the annual meeting of proprietor's, held 
 December, 1 827, it was agreed that the salary of the Ministers 
 should be increased each 30/. per annum, commencing July, 
 1 828. The English church service is the only one to be adopted 
 under the Order in Council, and no ceremonies are to be per- 
 formed without the consent of the Rector. The regular ser- 
 vice commences every Sunday at half-past ten in the morning, 
 and again at half-past six in the evening. There are prayers 
 on every Wednesday and Friday, at noon, and likewise on the 
 festivals ; with praj ers, morning and evening, every day in the 
 week preceding the administration of the sacraments : in the 
 evening on Tuesday in such weeks, they have a sacramental 
 sermon. The sacraments are administered twice in each 
 quarter. At tliis church there is also a weekly lectm'e, evei7 
 Wednesday evening, supported by voluntary contribution and 
 collections, except on the weeks of the sacramental sermons. 
 The further particulars respecting this church may be seen in 
 the Appendix, where the Order in Council and other documents 
 are copied. The rents of the sittings, which are all now in 
 the hands of the proprietors, are from 1/. to 1/. I.v. each, 
 according to their situation. The parochial library, established 
 under the auspices of the Society for Promoting Christian 
 
142 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Knowledge, the 10th of March, 1821, for the use of the poor, 
 is kept in the small vestry room in this church. Application 
 for the books to be made to the Rev. C. D. Isdell, who attends 
 every Sunday morning, after divine service, to issue and re- 
 ceive the books, the number of which is about two hundred. • 
 
 ROYAL COURT-HOUSE. 
 
 M^ 
 
 The next object that claims the attention of the stranger, is 
 the Royal Court-house, situated in ^lanor-street. In former 
 times, tlie business of the States of the island, and of the courts 
 of law and justice, was conducted at the Plaiderie, near 
 Pollett-street ; but this being found very inconvenient, the 
 present Cohue, or Palais de Justice, was erected, in 1 799, 
 in a more elevated spot, near the upper end of Smith-street, 
 to which it has been lately laid open to view, by taking down 
 some houses. This court was built at the expense of the 
 States, and it is reported to have cost about 7000/., before the 
 last great improvements were made. On the right of the 
 entrance is the Grelle-oflice, where all the registers, both of 
 
 ' The Sub-Committee first appointed to superintend tlic library, 
 were the Rev. Thomas Brock, the Rev. C. D. Isdell, the Rev. A. Sa- 
 bonadiere, Rev. Richard Totenger, Rev. William Guille, and .John 
 Jacob, Esq. — Edit. 
 
nOYAL COURT-HOUSE. 
 
 143 
 
 public ordinances and private agreements, are preserved. On 
 the left is the improved Common Court, where justice business 
 is transacted : behind this is the room for the advocates, the 
 witnesses, and officers of the court. Above stairs is the Grand 
 Hall for the meetings of the States, and where law and criminal 
 causes, not decided upon in the court below, are heard and 
 determined. In 1 822, great improvements took place through- 
 out the whole of the interior of this building. The lower 
 court was much enlarged, and made more convenient. The 
 Greffe-office was increased in length, and a new elegant stone 
 staircase was erected. The court above was made more con- 
 venient, both for the purpose of the States and court business : 
 a rciom appropriated for the magistrates to withdraw into, and 
 a room for the advocates, etc. ; and it may now be said that 
 these coiu-ts are as convenient as any county com'ts of law in 
 England. These alterations were carried on under the direc- 
 tions of Mr. J. Wilson ; and, without flattery, it may be said 
 that they have been most judiciously designed and executed. 
 It appears, from the meeting of the States, the 25th of April, 
 1 823, that the expense^ of these im^provements amounted to 
 2057/. 18a'. 9f/. ; a sum exceeding the vote of credit to the 
 committee of managers for this purpose, at the former meeting 
 of the States, by 1 757/. 1 85. 9^'. Upon the question whether 
 tliis should be allowed, there were great debates, and it was 
 carried only by a majority of o7ie vote. In the upper court 
 there is an elegant full-length portrait of their late most 
 respected Lieut. -Governor, Gen. Sir John Doyle, K. G., C. B., 
 and K. C, presented to the States by himself, soon after he 
 had left the station. Since the aforesaid improvements were 
 finished, accommodation for the country Jurats, etc , have been 
 erected, for their horses and carriages when in attendance upon 
 the court. 
 
 At the top of Smith-street, and adjoining Ann's-place, stands 
 the Government-house, the residence of the Lieut. -Governor. 
 
144 GUERNSEY. 
 
 This was erected by a private individual, N. Dobree, Esq. , 
 who sold it to N. Le l\Iesurier, Esq. ; and it was alienated to 
 Government by him, September the ITth, 1796, for 2750/. 
 It appears that, soon after the purchase, several alterations and 
 improvements were made to the house, at a considerable 
 expense. The house is placed in a very convenient, and rather 
 elevated situation, and well adapted for the purpose. At the 
 Secretary's office, passports for the continent are to be obtained. 
 His Excellency Lieut. -Governor Major-Gen. Sir John Colborne 
 now resides here ; whose zealous and consistent exertions for 
 the general improvement of the island, render his government 
 desei"vedly popular. 
 
TOWN HOSPITAL. 1/)5 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 It has been before observed, that the Town Hospital Avould 
 claim the peculiar attention of the stranger : it may with truth 
 be asserted, that no institution of the like nature in any part of 
 the world, can be better conducted than is this asylum at the 
 present period. Dicey informs us that IMr. Nicholas Dobree, 
 sen. , • was one of the fii'st projectors of this hospital : that about 
 the year 4741, several generously humane and charitably dis- 
 posed persons subscribed lai'gely towards the building. ' ' The 
 foundation was laid in 1 lh'2, and the whole fabric was finished 
 in the middle of the next year. " In describing the hospital he 
 says, " It is 1 1 feet in length, 40 feet in breadth, a double house 
 built with stone, t^vo stories high, and eleven sash windows in 
 each story, besides large garrets ; it has two vaults and three 
 cellai's : there are also out-houses and apai-tments of about 1 40 
 feet long, built in form of sheds against the wall, which contain 
 bakehouse, washhouse, storehouses, and the rooms in which 
 to confine insane and disorderly persons. The whole circuit of 
 the ground where the hospital is built, the garden and out- 
 houses, contain more than an English acre of land, all enclosed 
 
 * Dicey's History of Guernsey, p. 177 and 185. M. Nicholas 
 Dobree, the same gentleman who published three charts of the 
 islands of Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Herm, and Jethou, from an 
 actual survey taken by himself, on whicli there is no date. On a 
 monument in the town church, he is described as follows : — 
 " Ce zfele citoyen donna ses soins a-la security de la navigation, a 
 la perfection du Port, et a I'erection et establissement de I'Hospital 
 de cette ville, dont 11 fut jusqu'a sa mort le principal soutien ; et 
 il mourut le 18 . de Nov'. 1751, ag6 de 73 ans." It appears by the 
 States Committee report on the college affairs, that the land be- 
 longing to the hospital, was the gift of the Le Mesvirier family. — Edit. 
 
 \. I. 
 
1 46 GUERNSEY. 
 
 with Stone -walls of about 20 feet high. " It is erected in an 
 open airy place, detached from other buildings. Since Dicey 's 
 time this edifice has been considerably enlarged and improved, 
 particularly in the years 1809, 1810, 1812, 1817, and 1822: 
 in 1 824-5 a new wing, fronting the south, was added. In 
 1 809, there was a great struggle, and much writing and contest 
 between tlie previous directors and the parishioners, all of w hich 
 tended to the good of the hospital. It may be easily imagined, 
 that, after a lapse of more than 60 years, abuses should creep 
 in, which the good sense of the inhabitants succeeded in re- 
 medying, by bringing back the institution to its original inten- 
 tion ; new regulations were then entered into, ' and the same 
 good government of it has been assiduously maintained, both 
 to the benefit and comfort of the poor, as well as to the advan- 
 tage of the parishioners at large. Quayle, ^ who gives a long 
 account of the improved management of the hospital, adds the 
 following, which is quite correct: — *' On entering the Hospital, 
 a visiter cannot avoid being struck by the decoi*um, the clean- 
 liness, the industry, here apparent, and but too often strangers 
 to such establishments. On a very minute examination of 
 evei'y part of the building, at a moment too when the inspection 
 of a stranger must have been utterly unlooked for, it would be 
 withholding due praise from merit, not to declare, that the 
 Guernsey Town Hospital is in a state of perfect good order, and 
 probably as well conducted as any similar establishment what- 
 evei-." Another Avriter^ mentions, " That the Bishop of Salis- 
 bury bestowed the highest encomiums on the officers of the 
 institution, for the cleanliness and order Avhich reigned through- 
 out, and the progress and moral instruction of the children." 
 And another 4 says, "On entering the doors of this excellent 
 charity, the casual visiter is delighted to observe the aii- of 
 
 1 Vide Appendix, Hospital Documents. ' Quayle, p. 29.). 
 
 a Jeremie, p. 1A2. * Berry, p. 159. 
 
TOWN HOSPITAL. 147 
 
 general comfort, the order, cleanliness, decent clothing, the 
 wholesome substantial food, which attract his eye : the day 
 rooms in winter are warmed wilh a cheerful fire, and in 
 summer are well ventilated ; the sleeping rooms are large, and 
 free from all smell ; the bedsteads iron, and free fi'om dirt ; 
 the bed-clothes suflicient ; the linen good ; water, by means 
 of pipes, is brought to the door of every room, which are fre- 
 quently washed ; and clean linen is served out to each inmate 
 every Sunday ; but to the sick, who are placed in sepai'ate wards, 
 more frequently. The kitchen is on an improved plan, after the 
 principle of Count Rum ford ; and the washhouses are well 
 contrived, as ai-e also the brewhouses and launchy : there is an 
 open space of ground in front, and a court-yai'd behind ; and 
 there are two gardens nearly adjoining the liouse, which, in 
 part, supply it with the needful vegetables, and some fruit ; the 
 spring Avater is plentiful and excellent. " Since this author pub- 
 lished his work, in the year 1816, a machine was introduced 
 into the bake-house, which kneads the dough more completely 
 than by hand, causes it to rise better, and to be equallif 
 worked, not being left to the caprice of the men and women 
 who formerly kneaded it by hand : the bread is uniformly good. 
 
 HOSPITAL BREAD MACHINE. 
 
 This machine is like a common churn, but larger, with an 
 opening at one part by the bottom : in the centre is an iron 
 
1/|8 GUERNSEY. 
 
 spindle, to which is affixed spiral cutters ; the top of this, when 
 in use, is placed in the socket of the lever, which two persons 
 drive round and round, till the whole is properly kneaded, when 
 the dough falls into a moveable trough, placed under the ma- 
 chine to receive it. 
 
 HOSPITAL BREAD SHEARS. 
 
 Length of the blade 17 inches.— Breadth 6^ inches. 
 
 This instrument, for cutting their bread into slices, is also 
 admirably contrived for exactness and expedition : this is almost 
 the same as the old chaff-cutters, with a hook at the end: the 
 eye to which this is hooked, is fixed firm on the dresser, and a 
 person accustomed to the use of it, will cut all the slices of the 
 size they require, with great dispatch. 
 
 Beside the regular poor belonging to the town, strangers and 
 others are kept there till they can be removed ; or when sick, until 
 they recover; the doors of this excellent chai-ity being open at all 
 hours to every casualty. These are called the Constables' poor, 
 the amount incurred for their support being paid by them from 
 a separate rate, levied on the parish. The men, women, and 
 children, all rise at six, and are occupied throughout the day : 
 prayers are read by the master, they then breakfast ; the chil- 
 dren have milk and water, with bread ; the adults have tea, 
 and bread and butter : they dine at noon on wholesome food, 
 and sup at six ; the intermediate time is filled up with their 
 various vocations. The boys under ten yeax's of age are kept in 
 school, and taught to read, write, and cypher, upon Dr. Bell's 
 
TOWN HOSPITAL. 149 
 
 system : those above that age learn a trade, and are severally 
 employed, as twine-spinners, in sail-cloth, sheeting, brown can- 
 vass making ; as straw hat manufacturers, net makers, tailors, 
 shoemakers, etc. These are allowed a small gratuity, which 
 averages from nine-pence to a shilling per Aveek, as a recom- 
 pense. These boys attend school once or twice a week, in order 
 that they may not forget what they have previously learnt. Some 
 of the boys are sent to sea ; others, at 1 4 years of age, are bound 
 out apprentices in the island, some of whom are advancing 
 rapidly in respectability in their several stations. The girls all 
 learn to read, Avrlte, sew, and knit, beside being employed as 
 wool and flax spinners, until they can be placed in respectable 
 services. The women wash, mend, etc. , for the house ; and 
 all the men are kept in constant employment, of whom, to the 
 credit of the poorer class of the parish be it said, there are not 
 above eight or nine strong able-bodied men. In 1 822, the for- 
 mer dining-i'oom was divided, one end for the men, the other 
 for the women ; and a pulpit and desk erected, to constitute it 
 a chapel, where the chaplain regularly performs the duty on 
 every Friday evening, when there is a sermon, alternately in 
 French and English ; and on every Wednesday evening, 
 prayers are read in French, in the ward appropriated to the 
 infirm female poor. 
 
 In 1 81 1 , and ever since, the accounts, made up to the 1 st Jan- 
 uary in each year, are annually laid before the parishioners, by 
 a regular printed report, which shews the state of the Hospital 
 for the past year, and which [will give the reader a better insight 
 into the management of the concern than I can do. By these 
 it appears, that from the year 1810 to 1 820, the following ave- 
 rages are drawn : viz. The annual average of the sum raised 
 upon the inhabitants for the support of the Hospital, has been 
 1830/. 5s. d^d. independently of the rents, etc., belonging to 
 the Hospital ; the average number of inmates, 243 persons ; the 
 average expense of supporting them has been 1 0/. 9s. 1 r/. per 
 head : that the average money received for manufactured ar~ 
 
150 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tides has been 251/. lUs. S^r/. ; and the average money paid 
 by the Constable, for their poor inmates of the Hospital, has been 
 A45/. 6a-. 7jf/. 
 
 1 cannot close this account better than in the words of Dicey : ' 
 ' ' \^ hilst this Hospital provides for the necessities of the body, 
 it takes care also of its more important part, the soul : it 
 is, properly speaking, a nursery for religion and virtue, by 
 having daily prayers, and the Scriptures constantly road and 
 properly expounded ; and the children instructed in the early 
 principles of Chi'istianity, according to the Church of England." 
 
 NEW PRISON. 
 
 The new Prison is situated at the entrance of the new town, 
 behind the Royal Court, at a short distance from it. It was 
 erected in 1811, at the expense of the States, and cost about 
 11, 000/. It is built with the granite of the island, nearly an 
 oblong square of regular form, resembling the prison of ^Yin- 
 chester. Formerly the prisoners were confined in Castle 
 Cornet, which, besides being very inconvenient, the cells, or 
 rather " dens," says Jeremie, "were so close and unhealthy, 
 that at length, after many endeavours, which were frustrated, 
 sometimes between the town and inhabitants, and afterwards 
 between the town and country parishes, as to the mode of 
 meeting the expense attending the construction of a new one, 
 the States succeeded in obtaining the consent of the town to its 
 being defrayed by a general tax ; and an Order in Council was 
 soon obtained." The expenses incurred in keeping the building 
 in I'epair, and supporting the prisoners, except when confined 
 for debt, are paid by the Crown : this, however, is with some 
 limitation, as appears by the decision of the Royal Court, in 
 the cause of His Majesty's Receiver, I'ersns the High Constables 
 of St. Peter Port, March, 1823 ; which proves, that although 
 
 ' Dicey, p. 183. 
 
NEW PRISON. 151 
 
 the Hif;h Constables here mayjcommit pi'isoners for safe custody, 
 without the warrant of tlie magistrate, the Receiver is not answer- 
 able for their support until the prisoners be committed by the 
 Court. 
 
 The Coaler's fees are : — For opening the gates for the en- 
 trance of a debtor, 2s. 6(/. Ditto, on his leaving ; and for 
 each debtor 3(/. per day. A very good house has been built 
 for the portier, or goaler. 
 
 The following account from the third Picport of Prison Disci- 
 pline for 1821, will show the internal management of this 
 prison. ' ' This prison was originally calculated to accommo- 
 date nineteen prisoners in separate cells, viz. two for women, 
 five for debtors, eight for felons, and four lock-up cells for the 
 use of the constables, to contain prisoners previous to examina- 
 tion ; one of the debtor's cells is never used, as there is no fire- 
 place ; and one of the lock-up cells is too damp to be occupied. 
 In the number is included a black hole, which is in the same 
 form as the other cells for felons, but painted black, and light 
 excluded ; air is admitted by a tube. At present there is only 
 one felon, and one debtor ; on one occasion there were t^venty- 
 three, the average is about five or six. There is one lai'ge yard 
 where debtors are allowed to walk. The felons, etc. , have an 
 open gallery, in which they take their exercise ; the premises 
 are generally clean and airy. They have no spring, but a con- 
 stant supply of rain water, from a cistern under ground. There 
 are no day rooms. The cells for the felons are nine feet by 
 seven; for the debtors, sixteen feet by nine; the cells are Avashed 
 once a week, and white-washed yearly. From the cells the pri- 
 soners cannot see each other ; but by loud talking they can hear 
 one another. They sleep on stra^v paillasses, and wooden bed- 
 steads. Each prisoner has from t^vo to four blankets, which are 
 washed and aired once a month ; the debtors hire beds, as they 
 are allowed only straw ; in winter and summer, the debtors are 
 
1 52 GUERNSEY. 
 
 unlocked from eight till sunset, the felons from ten till two 
 o'clock. The Jurats of the Royal Court are required, by the 
 ordinance, to visit by rotation quarterly. The present gaoler's 
 name is Stephen Barbet, by trade a plaisterer ; he resides within 
 the premises ; his salary is 1 3/. per annum, besides perquisites 
 and house; it appears that he visits the prison frequently during 
 the day, or, if absent, by deputy. There ai'e no turnkeys. 
 
 Printed rules are affixed to the walls of the prison IMen and 
 women are separate in the felons' wards, but among the debtors 
 thei'e is no separation. Tlie prisoners have no work: solitary 
 conOnement may be inflicted by the gaoler, but he must give 
 notice of it to the bailiff within twenty-four hours. Ko irons 
 are used, and no corporal })unishment is allowed in the prison. 
 There is no place of Avorsliip, but Bibles are provided. The 
 Court has lately pei'mitteda Minister to visit the prison; he em- 
 ploys those prisoners who can read, by giving them portions of 
 Scripture to learn. The Minister has no regular appointment, 
 and the duty is therefore performed by him gratuitously. The 
 Rev. Richard Potenger. who kindly undertook the office, still 
 continues his exertions on behalf of the prisoners. It is mucli 
 to be regretted that no portion of the prison should have been 
 built for the express purpose of a bridewell, for the punish- 
 ment of petty offences, and disorderly persons, as there is no 
 regular one for that purpose in the island, except the hospital, 
 part of which serves as a house of correction. It Avould cer- 
 tainly tend to the benefit of the peaceable inhabitants of the 
 place, were there a building appropriated solely for that pur- 
 pose ; the present waste ground adjoining the front gates of the 
 hospital, appears a spot peculiarly adapted for it. A writer ' 
 
 > Jeremie, p. il\6. At a meeting of the Slates. 26lh Maicli. 1828, 
 twenty-eight members were present, out of thiity-lwo, ol'whieli the 
 States are composed, when "The motion for appointing a Committee 
 of five Members to examine and report on the most advisable means 
 of establishing a House of Correclion," was adopted by a majority of 
 
SUBSCRIPTION ASSEMBLY ROOMS. 153 
 
 belore quoted, says, " That the States stand pledged, for the two 
 last centuries , to build one ; for then a gentlemen of the name 
 of Thomas De Lisle, of the parish of St. Peter's, an ancestor of 
 the present magistrate, whose name, he adds, I feel anxious to 
 assist in rescuing Irom oblivion, bequeathed them five hundred 
 crowns, and one hundred livres tournois, towards defraying 
 the expenses of erecting one; and he directed that the sum 
 should, in the interval, be laid out in the purchase of rents, the 
 annual amount of which should be received by a member of 
 the States, and distributed to the poor. The Stales accepted of 
 the donation, and conscientiously expended the whole in pro- 
 viding barracks for soldiers!" 
 
 THE SUBSCRIPTION ASSEMBLY ROOMS. 
 
 These spacious and elegant rooms would not disgrace the 
 first town in England ; they were erected in 1 780, by a society 
 of gentlemen, at the expense of 2300/. and were opened in the 
 winter of 1 782. The circumstance which led to the erection of 
 these rooms, was this ; an Order in Council having been ob- 
 tained by a party of gentlemen, for the pm'pose of building a 
 Meat-market for the town, several other gentlemen thought it 
 would be a good opportunity to have the two objects combined ; 
 
 seventeen against eleven. The members were unanimous as to the 
 necessity of having one; but those who voted for the Committee, said, 
 they wished it to be distinctly understood, they did not pledge them- 
 selves to vote hereafter any monies for the erection of a House of 
 Correction, conceiving that the revenue of the States, for many years 
 to come, would hardly suflice to meet their present engagements. 
 The Reverend Mr. Brock, said, that although he believed the funds 
 of the States would not allow them to erect a House of Correction, 
 yet he was so intimately convinced of the necessity of having one in 
 this island, that he would suggest whether one might not be erected 
 by means of a general tax ? As to himself, he would willingly pay 
 twice the amount of his tax ; and Sir James Saumarez had autho- 
 rized him to say, that he would subscribe 100/. towards it. 
 
1 54 GUERNSEY. 
 
 as the ancient Assembly-rooms, in the Pollet-street, had been 
 found very inconvenient, as well as in. a bad situation; they 
 therefore entered into an agreement with the former party, to 
 erect the rooms over the Meat-market. By this Order in 
 Council, tlie ^leat-market Company were to be allowed by the 
 States, certain duties on all the cattle killed, so long as they 
 remained proprietors of the Market ; but the Slates were al- 
 loAved, at any future time, to take the same into their own pos- 
 session, on the payment of what the proprietors had advanced. 
 The States did tliis on the 10th of April, 1817, at an expense 
 of 5000/., Avhich sum, I am informed, the States mean to pay 
 off by regular instalments. The proprietors, however, of these 
 rooms, being a distinct societi/, the rooms have continued 
 ever since in the possession of them and their heirs, who are 
 bound to keep them, with the roof, in constant repair. The 
 Assemblies were at first held every Tuesday, but notice was 
 given in November, 1 8'22, that for the future they were to be 
 held only every other Tuesday. All those persons who had 
 been in the habit of attending the old rooms, were now ad- 
 mitted into these neiv rooms, though some of them had not 
 contributed to the erection of them. As these rooms were not 
 built by a speculator to be open to all parties, it became expe- 
 dient to form rules for the future welfare of the establishment, 
 which would ensure that these assemblies should be attended 
 by such company as the proprietors might think proper ; and 
 it may be asked, had not they a right to make such regu- 
 lations as they might think fit? The answer is obvious. 1 
 have thought proper to give these particulars, in order to cor- 
 rect the invidious remarks of an historian of Guernsey, who, 
 had he informed himself of the mode by which the Assembly 
 Rooms were erected, might have spared himself the trouble of 
 making reflections which do no good to any party. Over these 
 rooms on one side, the Savings-bank is held every Saturday ; 
 and on the other side, the Gentlemen Douzaniers and Consta- 
 bles have their meetings. 
 
SUBSCRIPTION ASSEMULY ROOMS. 155 
 
 RULES OF THE PRIVATE ASSEMBLIES. 
 
 COPIED FROM THE PRINTED RULES. 
 
 1st. The Assemblies lo take place every Tuesday (now altered to 
 every other Tuesday) during the season ; to open at seven, and to 
 close at half past eleven. The drawing of tickets to commence at 
 half past seven, the first numbers to be drawn by the ladies present, 
 the remaining numbers to be drawn indiscriminately as the ladies 
 come in. 
 
 2d. No exchange of numbers permitted. Ladies losing tickets, 
 stand at the bottom ; if more than one, they draw for places. 
 
 3rd. As soon as drawing has taken place, dancing to commence 
 with a quadrille, not exceeding five figures, which, with an English 
 country dance, compose one set. 
 
 Ath. Ladies sitting down during- a dance, to stand at the bottom 
 during the remainder of the evening. 
 
 5th. Onicers in uniform are admitted in boots, but must not 
 dance in spurs. 
 
 6th. No children to be admitted. 
 
 7th. No native inhabitant, whose parents have not previously 
 subscribed, to be admitted, unless proposed by the Master of the 
 Ceremonies, and approved of by two-thirds of the ladies and gentle- 
 men subscribers present. None but native inhabitants entitled to vote. 
 
 8th. It is to be observed, by every native inhabitant proposed to 
 become a subscriber to these rooms, that his name shall be pub- 
 licly mentioned to the Master of the Ceremonies, and by him to the 
 native subscribers a fortnight at least before the meeting. 
 
 9th. Every native inhabitant subscriber is liable to serve the 
 office of Master of the Ceremonies, or find a deputy, under the 
 penalty of iOs. 6d. 
 
 lOlh. No stranger to be admitted unless with a ticket from a native 
 subscriber, who must, the first time of entrance, introduce the indi- 
 vidual to the Master of the Ceremonies, and insert the name, with 
 his own, in the book for that purpose. 
 
 Ofiicers of the garrison and squadron alone exempted. 
 
 N.B. The subscription for the season is twenty-five shillings ; and 
 for one night three shillings. 
 
 Note. — Concerts were advertised, in the Star of 7th October, 1823, 
 to be held in the rooms every month. The first took place Thuisday 
 9th October, conmiencing at half past six; conducted by Messrs. 
 Kirby and Roessct, but they were not regularly continued. In 1823 
 a musical society was formed ot amateur performers, who meet once 
 a week in the Savings-bank room. 
 
1 56 GUERNSEY. 
 
 PUBLIC THEATRE. 
 
 This Theatre, erected about the year 1793 or 4, is situated 
 in ^lanor-street, not fai' from the Royal Court, and near 
 Bethel Chapel ; " and though small," says Ben-y, " is neatly 
 fitted up, and every alternate season is attended by a very good 
 company of players." At present, the Theatre is open four 
 times in a week, during the winter, and annually attended by 
 the Exeter company, under the management of IMr. Hughes. 
 A French company of performers have sometimes visited the 
 island, and performed here ; and concerts have occasionally 
 been held in the Theatre. Another writer ' says, " "When the 
 play-house is opened on popular nights, a stranger would be 
 surprised to see the Theatre fdled with company that would 
 not disgrace the Pvoyal Theatres of the British empire ! ! " I 
 have no doubt of the truth of this, but not being a fre- 
 quenter of the Theatre, can make no observations of my own 
 on the subject. Under the head of Theatres may be men- 
 tioned a tempoi-ary Circus, erected in the Grange, in 1823, 
 in which Mr. Powell and his company, for some weeks, highly 
 amused the public with their wonderful feats in horsemanship : 
 in 1824, a similar company visited Guernsey. In the same 
 year, Ramo Samee, the celebrated Indian juggler, exhibited his 
 wonderful performance : he was succeeded by Mr. Ingleby, 
 self-styled the Emperor of all Conjurors : and in Sejitember, 
 1820, Barker's Panorama of the Battle of Waterloo, with se- 
 veral others, were displayed in the Assembly Rooms. Who will 
 ventui'e to say that the island of Guernsey is not in the world! 
 
 MARKETS. 
 We are told that lor many centuries the markets ^vere licld 
 ' Descliainps. 
 
MARKETS. 
 
 157 
 
 along High-street, as far as the bottom of Rue des Vadies, 
 which obtained its name from the place being allotted for the 
 the meat-market. The inconvenience arising from this con- 
 fined and most disagreeable situation had been long felt, and, 
 in 1 726, a Committee of the States was appointed, to select a 
 spot for building a new market, which did not then take place. 
 Again, in 1777, an attempt was made by private individuals;' 
 this was confirmed by the States, and approved by Order in 
 Council, bearing date the 1 1 ih of November, 1 778 ; after which 
 the new fish-market was made, and the improvements in Horn- 
 street took place ; and, in 1 782, the meat-market, under the 
 Assembly Rooms, before described, was built. Here the butchers 
 sold their meat in open stalls ; but the population increasing, 
 in coiu'se of time it became too confined, and the inconvenience 
 was uicreased from no butcher being allowed to open a shop in 
 any other place. The necessity of building a new meat-market 
 being universally admitted, measures were taken to carry it 
 into effect, and the present handsome new building was eventu- 
 ally erected, and opened on Friday, the 1 1 th of October, 1 822. 
 
 NEW MEAT MARKET. 
 
 This market, although upon a small scale when compared 
 ' See under article Assembly Rooms. 
 
1 58 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Avith those in many parts of England, is yet, perhaps, one of 
 the most convenient, both for the buyers and sellers, that can be 
 found in any part of the world, and is as well furnished with 
 all kinds of meat as any market in England. Much praise is 
 due to the architect, Mr. J. W ilson, as also to the Committee 
 of the States, who superintended the building. The expense 
 of erecting it amounted to 4'22'2/. Is. 9(/. For the mode of 
 raising the funds for its erection and support (well worth the 
 attention of all corporate bodies) , as well as for the names of 
 the Committee, the Order in Council, and other documents, 
 vide Appendix, No. IV. 
 
 From the period of erecting the first meat-market to the 
 present time, improvements have been gradually taking place, 
 which, by laying open the avenues to the markets, have united 
 to render the whole complete : amongst the most considerable, 
 may be named the improvements in Horn-street, the removal 
 of houses near the Church and IMarket-place, and the rebuilding 
 of others ; which have been recently succeeded by the removal 
 of the lower part of Fountain-street, » where it is in contem- 
 plation to form a new wide street, as well as erect a new fish- 
 market. These may be considered the most important im- 
 provements that have taken place in the island ; for what can 
 tend more to the benefit and accommodation of the inhabitants, 
 whether of town or country, than good markets, and good 
 avenues to them. 
 
 The vegetable, herb, fruit, and flower-mai'ket is chiefly 
 
 ' The following testimony to theliberality of the late Governor, the 
 Karl of Pembroke, appeared in the Sarnian Journal of January 1st, 
 1827. " We have to record another act of benevolence of our 
 worthy Governor, the Earl of Pembroke, towards the inhabitants of 
 this island. We are informed that he was solicited to reduce the 
 conge for the .sale of the houses in Fountain-street ; he has, how- 
 ever, declined the same, fearful of compromising the rights of his 
 successors, but he has directed that the sum of 200/., arising from 
 his revenue, be applied to the proposed improvements in that street." 
 
MARKETS. 1 59 
 
 held in the square and street leading from the church to the 
 meal-market. It was intended that after the above new market 
 was built, the vegetable one should have been entirely removed 
 from the square, to the old meat-market under the Assembly 
 Rooms ; but this space not being large enough to contain the 
 whole number of market-women who sold their wares, and 
 many of those who removed thither, finding the current of air 
 much greater than when sitting in the open air, returned to 
 their old spots, preferring to sit under the shelter of an umbrella, 
 to being exposed to the draft of air ; they also thought them- 
 selves more in the road for the sale of their goods. Since their 
 return to their old accustomed spots, a regulation has been 
 made by the Committee of the market, by which the French 
 retailers of fruit, poultry, etc., are restrained from offering 
 their market wares elsewhere than under the Assembly Rooms. 
 The sittings are marked off against the wall, and upon boards 
 numbered for each station: each division is charged \s. 3d. 
 per week. Beside the French Avomen, there are a few of the 
 fruit-women who have not returned to the square, and still sit 
 under cover of the R^ooms ; the remaining space is occupied, 
 on market-days, with sellers, etc. , by auction. The market 
 for Guernsey poultry, butter, and eggs, etc. , is held round, and 
 under shelter of, the new meat-market, in the street close to 
 it, and along the old market : these articles can be found no 
 where better or finer, although in the Devonshire and many 
 other markets in England they may be had cheaper. Veiy 
 few turkii s and geese are brought into the market by the 
 natives ; these being chiefly supplied by the French women, 
 who also in the season have plenty of hares, partrid^res, wood- 
 cocks, snipes, w ild fowl, plovers, small birds, doves, pigeons, etc„ 
 Woodcocks, snipes, and small birds, etc. , are sometimes brought 
 in by the countiy-folks. Wild rabbits come principally from 
 Sark. The high markets for all the above articles are on 
 Wednesdays and Saturdays, except for pork, which is always 
 
160 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 the greatest on Friday, during tlie winter and pork season. 
 These may be called the chief market-days, as being more fully 
 attended by the country people with their stock and vegetables, 
 etc. ; every necessary article of provision, however, may be 
 procured every day in the week, though perhaps at not quite 
 so reasonable a rate, nor with so good a choice, as on the 
 regular market-days. In the spring season, it is really a 
 delightful sight to take a view of the square from the rooms, 
 and to behold the plentiful market, abounding with immense 
 c[uantities of fine brocoli-heads, which almost every country 
 basket contains ; most of them being also decked with flowers 
 in bouquets, brought for sale ; with almost evei'y kind of root 
 and vegetable in the season. Avhich may be had at a third less 
 price than they can be bought for in England. 
 
 FISH MARKET. 
 
 The flsh-market is situated at the bottom of Horn-street, 
 and close to the church ; it is tolerabh/ well supplied with 
 fish. There are sometimes turbot. salmon, soles, and red mullet ; 
 also cod, bass, and grey mullet, in their season ; but the supply 
 of the best sorts of fish is uncertain, and not so regularlv good 
 as the stranger might expect, or as the insular situation of the 
 island demands. Lobsters, crayfish, with the immense sized 
 crab, and the spider crab, are in great quantities dm-ing the 
 season ; the eaumer, which is peculiar to these islands, and also 
 the smelt ; but tlie market is chiefly supplied with the conunon 
 sorts of fish, such as rock-fish, whiting poLock, conger eel, 
 ray, mackarel, and herrings, which are plentiful in their season, 
 and cheap. Oysters, for the last five or six years, have been 
 in great plenty, and reasonable, owing to the encouragement 
 afi'orded by the Fishery Society. If this society would turn its 
 attention to the other branches of the island fishery, by ofl'ering 
 
FISH MARRET. ]Q\ 
 
 rewards to persons bringing a stipulated quantity of the best 
 sorts of Osh into the market, it would ensure a more regular 
 supply. » 
 
 ^o'- 
 
 * Statement of the Treasurer's Account of the Market. 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 Balance from the last account 31 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 Ket produce of the First Quarter of 1827 99 14 
 
 Second do 110 12 6 
 
 Tliird do 282 10 5 
 
 Fourth do 115 5 11 
 
 . 608 2 
 
 Annual Contribution of the States 400 
 
 1008 5 11 
 EXPENDITURE. 
 States' Notes destroyed. 
 
 1827.— May 30 500 
 
 August 2 110 
 
 Nov. 1 283 
 
 1828.— Feb. 15 115 
 
 1008 
 
 Balance carried to the new account. ... 5 11 
 
 Total Bills issued for the Market 11296 
 
 Total Bills destroyed 4634 
 
 Remain in Circalation. . . . £. 6662 
 
 John De Lisie, Esq., 
 
 Treasurer. 
 
 On the 16th of August, 1826, the States agreed to purchase thirty- 
 five houses in Fountain-street, in order to build others, and to make 
 a new Fish-market, near the new Meat-market. 
 
162 
 
 GUEKNSliY. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Ye generous Normans, venerate the plough. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Happy the man whose wish and care. 
 
 A few paternal acres bound. 
 Content to breathe his native air, 
 
 ill his own ground. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Before the subject of Agriculture is entered upon, it may 
 be necessary to apprize the stranger, that the mode of occupying 
 estates in this island is materially different from that in England. 
 The custom of Normandy, with some particular local customs, 
 forms the law, which always has been and is still used and 
 observed in the island. These customs will be more par- 
 ticidarly detailed when speaking of the civil government, laws, 
 and customs. In this place it is only necessary to allude to 
 the common tenure of houses and lands adopted here, called 
 giving to rent. By referring to that article, the reader will 
 see sufficiently explained why the estates in Guernsey are so 
 small. Tlie enclosed fields also partake of this character, for 
 vei'y few exceed half-a-dozen English acres. The occupiei's of 
 these estates, " The country's guard, the nation's pride," 
 are all frugal owners ; but many of the estates are too much 
 encumbered with corn rents. They are, generally speaking, 
 a hard-working and a hard-faring race of husbandmen, 
 forming the defence of the island ; most of them belonging to 
 the militia, and serving without pay. To think that such a 
 
AGRICULTURli. 1 G3 
 
 race of farmers should enter freely into the expenses of the 
 most approved systems of husbandry, is, perhaps, more than 
 a rational mind can expect ; but the island having been much 
 benefited by the Agricultural Society, established by the late 
 Lieut. -Governor Gen. Bailey, in 1817, great improvements 
 have certainly been made in their breed of cattle ; and, by de- 
 grees, the farmers will doubtless be led to adopt improvements 
 in the culture of their land : the increasing demand for produce 
 will also encourage a better mode of cultivation. 
 
 The soil of the island, with few exceptions, is of a loamy 
 nature. In the vale parish, and St. Sampson's, adjoining, it 
 partakes more of the sand and sandy mixture : in parts near 
 the town, it is a tolerably good brick earth ; but, towards the 
 west and south, it has more stiffness of soil. Perhaps it may 
 be said that this island is naturally better adapted for grass than 
 for corn ; and although the land may not be cultivated to the 
 highest point of perfection, yet the islanders have long been 
 famous for their cultivation of the parsnip, and tlie application 
 of this root to the feeding and fattening of their cattle and hogs; 
 and also for the application of sea-weed, or vraic, for manure. 
 The fields are fenced in by banks of earth, about three or four 
 feet thick, and the same in height, either turfed or walled ; with 
 dry stone withoutside, the banks of which are commonly sown 
 with furze ; but in the neighbourhood of the town, or of villas, 
 the outside is walled with mortar and stones, and the top of the 
 bank planted with white-thorn and trees. In the country, and 
 at a short distance from the town, the stranger may observe 
 that, in the place of gates, the space is filled up with large 
 smooth stones, each weighing 1 5 or 20 pounds, brought from 
 the shore ; these are piled up on each other, in a row, and re- 
 moved as occasion requires. Lands under the plough are never 
 suffered to lie fallow. In five seasons, two of wheat, one of 
 barley or oats, one of clover, and one of parsnips, is the general 
 practice ; but to describe the mode of culture in these fields, 
 
164 GUERNSEY. 
 
 would, perhaps, be a difficult task, as many of them contain 
 three or four difierent sorts of crops : corn or clover, cabbages 
 or pai'snips, potatoes or turnips, beet and brocoli, ai'e indiscri- 
 minately mixed ; some of which the farmers' wives regularly 
 bring to market. Beans or peas are scarcely ever to be met 
 with, except in single rows dividing other crops, or thinly 
 dibbled among the parsnips. 
 
 Turnips seem to be more in fashion within these few years, 
 but only to be carried off for their cattle, or to supply the 
 market. Lucern is not here the favourite, as in Alderney, and 
 only partially sown. Quayle tells us, " the cultivation of this 
 plant commenced in this island about the year 1750, the seed 
 being procured from Cette, in Languedoc. " ' Sainfoin seems 
 to be but scarcely known. Quayle says, sainfoin, burnet, and 
 chicory have not been introduced ; but I have seen one patch 
 of chicory in a field of Sir Thomas Saumarez, the only one per- 
 haps to be found in Guernsey; this chicory had lucern mixed 
 with it. Carrots are not an article of field culture, except for 
 the supply of the market. Potatoes are largely planted, and are 
 a grand article of export, 74,G85 bushels, including those from 
 Sark and Herm, were sold for exportation in the year 1 824 ; 
 each bushel of GOlbs. weight; and in 1827, 45,1 11 bushels 
 were exported. The farmers, both in Alderney and Sark, told 
 me, that the Guernsey potatoes are not so good as the potatoes 
 in those islands: if it be so, it may be attributed to laying on 
 sea-weed, which improves the produce, but not the quality of 
 the root; I, however, who being an Englishman may be deemed 
 an impartial judge, have eaten as good and as fine potatoes in 
 Guernsey, as I have done in either of the other islands ; and 
 these the produce of the Guernsey soil. There is indeed a very 
 great difference between the same sorts, grown on different 
 soils ; and perhaps if they were to make use of sea-sand, in- 
 
 ' Pa!jc267. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 165 
 
 stead of the sea-weed, upon their strong land, there would be 
 no complaint. 
 
 There are no regular foot-paths through the fields in Guern- 
 sey ; this is some advantage to the farmer, although it may be 
 cause of regret to the pedestrian, for he cannot enjoy a walk in 
 the fields, and gather an ear of corn, as in England, without 
 trespassing on the farmer's grounds. 
 
 The climate of Guernsey has been compared by Dr. Maccul- 
 loch, in his very valuable paper communicated to the Caledonian 
 Horticultural Society, to the mild climate of the coast of Corn- 
 wall ; but I venture to observe, that it is a much better one, 
 inasmuch as there does not fall so much rain as in that district. ' 
 Quayle says, that the quantity of rain that falls here is thought 
 to exceed that in Jersey, but this has not been ascertained by 
 experiment : ^ he also says, "the autumnal dews are very heavy 
 here certainly, for the dew drops are not quite exhaled on the 
 grass, on the north side of the hedge, during the day : " and he 
 adds, "that at ten o'clock at night, the streets wear the appear- 
 ance of having received a hasty shower. From this moisture 
 the after-grass receives great benefit, and its growth is thought 
 to continue to a later period in the year than at Jersey : the 
 advance of winter may be here later, but that of spring is not 
 observed to be more early." Indeed, it is this moisture that 
 makes the land more favourable for grass than for corn ; and 
 though naturally more forward than the situation of England, 
 yet, in general, the wheat harvest in the forward counties of 
 England commences a few days before it does here : perhaps 
 this may be attributed, in some measure, to the farmers in this 
 
 1 Page2A2. 
 
 ■* The writer, during his stay at Plymouth, once asked a sailor 
 whether plenty of rain did not fall there as well as in Cornwall ? 
 His answer was, " more or less of it falls eleven months out of the 
 twelve." Though his answer was in hyperbole, it is suflicienl to shew 
 th.it the climate there is a very moist one. 
 
•166 GUERNSEY. 
 
 island never sowing their wheat till about Christmas, or after ; 
 two months after the earliest sowings, which produce the earliest 
 harvests in England. ' The peculiar mode of harvesting both 
 their wheat and bai'ley should be here mentioned. ^Yhen the 
 wheat is reaped and the sheaves boiuid, instead of putting them 
 up in shocks, of ten sheaves in each, they collect an indefinite 
 number, sufficient to make a small stack in the field, of a load 
 or two : these sheaves ai'e regularly stacked, with the ears within, 
 and covered with a sheaf or two on top, well sccm'ed. In this 
 state they remain sometimes for weeks, according to the wea- 
 ther ; when a fine day or two is seized for bringing the produce 
 home to be housed, or regularly put up in very small stacks. 
 Perhaps if the farmer were to reap it earlier, he would be no 
 loser, as the quality of it would be much superior. Their 
 barley, instead of being mown, as in England, is pulled up by 
 the roots ; and after lying a short time, is bound and stacked in 
 the field, in the same way as the wheat. The tithes aretakenwhen 
 these stacks are removed, tithes being paid for corn ; but it ap- 
 pears, from the table in tlie Appendix, differently, according to 
 the respective parishes. Wheat and barley appear to be the 
 only sorts of grain in much cultivation in the island : oats, 
 peas, and beans, being rarely seen. The average produce of 
 
 * Berry, page 285, says, " Into such innumerable small farms is 
 tiie land divided, tliat few persons arc able to grow more than for 
 their own existence and the payment of their rents :" indeed I may 
 add. in some years, not enoiigli for the maintenance of their fami- 
 lies, and to supply them with seed corn. The advocates for small 
 farms might here find an antidote to their opinions; for if all the 
 farmers in flic world were to become like those in Guernsey, it 
 might be asked, how is the rest of the public to be fed with corn ?— 
 Edit. Falle says, in speaking of Jersey, p. 103, " Gavel kind, or 
 the portion of both real and personal estates among sons and 
 daughters, is our ancient usage, and destroys many an inherilance 
 i)y mincing it into small parcels, which pcradvcnture in the next 
 generation siialt be subdivided again into still lesser portions, and 
 so on till an estate is reduced almost to nothioR. 
 
CATTLE. 167 
 
 wheat per English acre, is about 30 Winchester bushels ; of 
 barley somewhat more. Quayle says, the produce of their po- 
 tatoes upon an average, was about 240 bushels the vergee, or 
 580 bushels the English acre : if Quayle be correct, this is a 
 large produce. Potatoes, not sold for exportation, but for pri- 
 vate dealers and families, are often bargained for at G5 pounds 
 the bushel, though the exportation weight is only CO poimds : 
 I suppose Quayle means the last. 
 
 CATTLE. 
 
 The remarks made on this subject, under the article Agri- 
 culture in Alderney, where the comparison is made between 
 the cows of that island and Guernsey, will, in some measure, 
 preclude the necessity of entering so largely here upon this 
 head. Both oxen and cows are much superior in size to those of 
 either Jersey, Alderney, or Sark : the ox, of the largest kind, fat- 
 tened chiefly upon parsnips and hay, with grass in the summer, 
 has been knoAvn to have attained the weight of 1 500 pounds, 
 or 75 score, Guernsey weight ; as appears from the evidence of 
 the clerk of the market of St. Peter Port, where the animals 
 have been slaughtered and weighed : Quayle says, p. 280. those 
 of 1 200 pounds, or 60 score, appear not unfrequently : in 
 general, they are fine animals, and commonly worked in the 
 shafts ; sometimes singly, sometimes double, with one or more 
 horses before them : they are, however, seen both in yokes and 
 in harness, between horses : they are broken in early, well at- 
 tended to, very powerful, very docile ch-aft cattle, and used 
 both for carting and ploughing. 
 
 The Guernsey cows are infinitely larger, taller, and generally 
 of rather a darker colom' than those Avhich usually sell in Eng- 
 land under that name: These, says Jeremie (p. 190), come 
 from Jersey, and may be had much cheaper ; the Jersey ox 
 seldom or never weigliing above 1 100 pounds, or 55 score. 
 Quayle observes, that the question of preference is stoutly con- 
 
168 GUERiXSEY. 
 
 tested by both islands : Jeremie, who is a Guernsey-man, con- 
 tends, "If price be considered here, as on other occasions, 
 the criterion of value, we have decidedly the advantage ; the 
 general average being in favour of the Guernsey farmer by two 
 or tlu'ce pounds sterling the head." This argument, ^?7/«a 
 Jacie, may appear to be conclusive ; but it does not follow that 
 a large cow will be moi'e profitable to the dairy-man than a 
 smaller sort, and which may not be so handsome ; but which 
 costs less, requires less food, and perhaps may produce as much 
 butter or cheese as tlie larger one. Billingsley's Agricultural 
 Survey of Somersetshire will explain this : ' ' The cows of this 
 district being intended chiefly for cheese-making, the profit 
 arising is in proportion to the quantity and the quality of the 
 milk : size, therefore, is not attended to ; but principal regard 
 is paid to the breed whence she sprung. " I may here add, 
 that upon my estate in Wales, I had, among many others, an 
 Irish cow, which did not cost above one-third as much as a 
 large Herefordshire and true Glamorganshire one had done ; 
 yet this small and ugly cow gave at least a third more milk than 
 any one of the others. Sir John Sinclair, in his Code of Agri- 
 culture, p. 84, says: " Small cows, of the true dairy breeds, 
 give proportionably more milk than larger ones." It is, there- 
 fore, most probably, the difference in the size of the animal 
 which may cause it to bring a higher price than either the Jersey 
 or Alderney cow ; and not the intrinsic merit of the animal 
 itself, for the pm'pose of the dairy only. Mr. Jeremie himself 
 says (p. 191), " that a Jersey cow will probably produce the 
 same quantity of milk, but it will be much inferior in richness ; 
 and therefore Guernsey butter has invariably borne the palm. " 
 By offering the above sentiments, I by no means wish to dis- 
 parage the Guernsey cows, for they are most excellent ; neither 
 do I desire to enter into the contest, or to give an opinion which 
 animal is best for exportation to England : this must depend on 
 the taste of the English. If a gentleman or a dairy-man prefer 
 a fine, handsouK;, and large cow, to a smaller one, he will 
 
CATTLE. 
 
 169 
 
 come lo Guernsey for it; if he should choose a smaller sort, 
 he will go to Jersey or Alderney. Good Guernsey cows sell 
 now from 1 4/. to 1 5/. each ; but the beauty and quality of the 
 animal often makes a difference of some pounds in the price. 
 A cow is judged of by the mellow feeling of the hide ; by the 
 deep yellow circle round the eyes ; the tip of the tail, and the 
 inside of the ears should also be yellow. The States of the 
 island allow the Agricultural Society 60/. per annum, to be 
 bestowed in premiums for the improvement of their cattle ; and 
 there are certain points of excellence which receive the reward. 
 The following points are the standard by which the judges de- 
 termine : 
 
 1st. Pedigree as well of the bull as of the cow, yellow 
 
 ears, tail, and good udder - - - 7 Points 
 
 2dly. General appearance, handsome colour, cream, 
 
 light red, or both mixed with white - 3 — 
 
 Sdly. Handsome head, well horned, and bright and 
 
 prominent eye - - - - A 
 
 Athly. Deep barrel-shaped body - - - 3 
 
 Sthly. Good hind quarter and straight back - - 2 
 
 6thly. Handsome legs and small bone - - 1 — 
 
 Total good, or points of excellence — 20 
 
 Mr. Jeremie is certainly very right when he says, " the fat- 
 test cows are seldom the best milchers," for this is invariably 
 the case; " and the best milchers will not always produce 
 the largest quantity of butter." A gentleman," adds the same 
 author, mentioned an instance of one of his cows furnishing 
 1 8 quarts of milk each day ; ' another gave only 1 2 quarts, 
 and yet they both produced the same quantity of butter, viz 
 one pound and a half a day. Instances can be well substan- 
 tiated of cows giving 1 5 pounds of butter per week ; one, says 
 he, belonging to a friend of mine, calved in the month of 
 
 1 Guernsey measure, seven of which are equal to eight English. 
 This exceeds Mr. Hanmer's cows of Alderney by a quart.— Edit. 
 
170 GUERNSEY. 
 
 March ; he kept the calf nine days, sold it then for 1 8 shil- 
 lings ; in the course of two montlis from the day of her calving, 
 besides feeding the calf and 60 quarts of milk, she gave 1 0OIbs. 
 of butter. But the general quantity of •' milk and butter, in- 
 cluding young and old cows, and in summer and in winter, 
 is rather more than 3651bs. in the year, being equal to lib. 
 of butter, or eight quarts of milk, the supposed general ave- 
 rage in the 24 hours. " Three vergees and a half (aljout one 
 acre three-fourth English) of good ground, are considered suf- 
 ficient for each cow. In Somersetshire, Billingsley says (p. 1 4 4) , 
 " from three to four acres of land will keep a cow throughout 
 the year." It may be asked, does this difference ai'ise from the 
 superiority of climate, the excellency or difference in the cattle, 
 or from the mode of management in Guernsey? namely, " that 
 of the cows being staked by the horns, by means of an iron 
 or wooden stake attached to a halter about 1 2 feet in length. 
 In this manner it is removed four or five times a day, and 
 allowed a fresh range from tAvo to five feet each time, Avhich 
 causes them to eat the grass off remarkably clean." This, to- 
 gether with being constantly led to and fro to water, is the 
 cause of their being very docile. The cows here are invariably 
 milked three time a day in their flush. In order that the 
 reader may be informed of the true number of the different 
 sorts of horned cattle, which have been exported from the tlu'ee 
 islandsof Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney, for the last six years, 
 the following Export Table, has been procured by a friend.' 
 upon the authority of which the public may rely. Subjoined 
 is a list 2 of all the cattle slaughtered for the supply of the island 
 of Guernsey. 
 
 ^ John Radford, Esq., to whom the Author is greatly indebted for 
 much valuable information respecting the exports of the islands- 
 
 " For this, and other information, the Autlior is indebted to John 
 Savery Brock, Esq. 
 
CATILE. 
 
 171 
 
 Export Table, containing the JVtmiber of the different sorts of Horned 
 Cattle exported from Jersey, Guernsey and Alderney ; ivith the 
 Jtverage of the respective number each Island has exported during 
 the last six years : including two periods of three years each ; 
 extracted from the respective register offices of the said Islands. 
 
 From January 1st, 1822, to January 1st, 1825. j 
 
 TEARS. 
 
 BOLLS. 
 
 OXEN. 
 
 COWS 
 
 HFIFEBS 
 
 CALVES. 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 per 
 ANNDM. 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 (i>r 
 3 YKARS 
 
 ATERAGE 1 
 
 THE THREE YEARS. 1 
 
 1822..., 
 1823.... 
 1824.... 
 
 Total. .. 
 
 1822.... 
 1823.... 
 1824.... 
 
 Total.. . 
 
 1822 
 
 ' 1823.... 
 
 23 
 28 
 
 1 ■- 1 1 1 
 
 JERSEY. 
 
 BULLS 
 
 JXEN 
 
 and 
 
 leifL-rs 
 
 CALVE5 
 
 
 1027 
 
 1498 
 1621 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 35 
 
 1062 
 
 1543 
 1684 
 
 4289 
 1304 
 
 53 
 
 18 X 
 1 
 
 1382 
 367 
 
 60 y, 
 
 24fj 
 
 69 
 
 
 4146 
 
 74 fo 
 
 * 3 years 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 GUE 
 
 2 
 "53" 
 
 RNSE 
 
 203 
 370 
 528 
 
 19 
 36 
 76 ■ 
 
 226 
 411 
 
 667 
 
 17 
 
 55 
 
 1101 
 
 131 fo 
 
 r 3 years 
 
 
 1 
 
 ALD 
 
 "2' 
 1 
 
 ERNE 
 
 32 
 58 
 91 
 
 Y. 
 
 ...^ 
 
 33 
 
 60 
 
 100 
 
 193 
 
 1S24.... 
 Total,. . 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 181 
 
 7 for 
 
 3 years 
 
 
 
 Fi 
 
 cm January 1st, 1825, to January Isl, 1828. i 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 BCLLS. 
 
 OXEN. 
 
 COWS 
 
 HEIFERS 
 
 CALVES. 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 per 
 AN^UM. 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 f..r 
 3 YEARS 
 
 AVERAGE 1 
 
 l«r 1 
 THE THREE YEARS. [| 
 
 1825.... 
 
 1826 
 
 1827.. .. 
 
 Total... 
 
 1825.... 
 1826.... 
 1827.... 
 
 Total... 
 
 182.';. .. . 
 
 ; 1826.... 
 
 1827. . . . 
 
 Total... 
 
 32 
 
 22 
 9 
 
 JE 
 
 35 
 15 
 
 RSEY. 
 
 1793 
 
 1117 
 
 973 
 
 70 
 
 29 
 16 
 
 1950 
 
 1183 
 
 998 
 
 4111 
 
 1485 
 275 
 
 RLXLS. 
 
 OXEN 
 
 COWS 
 
 and 
 heifers 
 
 CALVE 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 1294 
 
 7S 
 
 38 
 
 73 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 50 
 
 3883 
 
 115 for 3 years 
 
 14 
 7 
 3 
 
 GUE 
 
 161 
 36 
 15 
 
 RNSE' 
 
 528 
 318 
 185 
 
 i. 
 
 97 
 86 
 35 
 
 800 ^ 
 447 
 238 ' 
 
 24 
 
 212 
 
 1031 
 
 218 for 
 
 3yearsl 
 
 4 
 3 
 2 
 
 ALD 
 
 6 
 9 
 3 
 
 ERNE' 
 
 88 
 64 
 81 
 
 4 
 8 
 3 
 
 102 
 
 84 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 233 
 
 15 for 
 
 3 years 
 
 
 
172 
 
 CDERNSEY. 
 
 A List of all the Cattle, Sheep and Pigs slaughtered and weighed at 
 the King's JFeig/its, for the siipph/ of (he Island of Guernsey ; 
 including (he dead carcases imported from England or France, for 
 three years, ending January \st, 1828. 
 
 YE ins. 
 
 CATTLE. 
 
 CALVES. 
 
 SHEEP 
 
 LAMBS. 
 
 PIGS. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 1825 
 1826 
 
 1827 
 
 TOTAL 
 lur ii J ears. 
 
 AVEBAGB 
 
 lui .i J cars 
 
 1861 
 1891 
 
 1956 
 
 1237 
 
 li55 
 1644 
 
 4934 
 5011 
 
 51S2 
 
 1888 
 2387 
 1623 
 
 There is n duty, called (he 
 Market duly, payable lot 
 each head of cattle of 2s. 6d, 
 which must be slaughtered a1 
 the public slauyhter-buuse. 
 
 Also tor each head of cjlves, 
 bbeeji, and lambs, with pigs, 
 1 'i,d is paid. 
 
 And to the farmer of the 
 kini:'* ^^eigbls is }iajd one 
 sliilling for each headot calUe. 
 
 And also for each calf, etc., is 
 paid, for ditto. 1 ^d. 
 
 But all meal ret|uired for the 
 garrison, is exempt from the 
 said duties. 
 
 5708 
 
 4336 
 
 15127 
 
 5898 
 
 1902 1 
 
 1445)^ 
 
 5042 /j 
 
 1966 
 
 hi the various parts of England, the old-fashioned upright 
 churn is still made use of ; in other parts, the barrel churn is 
 the only one u>ed; while in some places the vertible patent 
 churn has been adopted. In Somersetshire, the common mode 
 is to use no machine at all ; the cream alone is put into a deep 
 earthen vessel, or crock, and with the hand they turn it aliout 
 till the butter comes ; this plan generally brings it sooner than 
 any other ; sometimes they scald the milk in the first instance, 
 then taking off the clotted cream, it is thus churned into butter, 
 hi Devonshire, the milk is always so scalded before it is churned, 
 and the Devonshire butter may vie with any in Great Britain. 
 The chui'n generally used in Guernsey, is the upright old fa- 
 shioned one; and here they churn the milk with the cream, 
 and generally on the tliird day; it is commonly put into the 
 churn over night, and when it becomes curdled, it is churned. 
 
CATTLE. — RESTRICTIVE LAWS. 173 
 
 and in consequence of the acidity of the milk, the butter comes 
 quicker, and perhaps cannot be excelled in any part of the 
 world. The mode ol churning butter by the hand, is certainly 
 an expeditious one, and if not a cleanly way, it is most as- 
 suredly more so than that described at Minorca by the Rev. 
 Cooper Williams, who tells us, that the mode of making butter 
 in that country is the following: " The dairy-woman stands 
 under a shed, holding by two pegs in the wall to steady herself, 
 while with one foot naked, she stamps in a tub of cream till it 
 becomes butter. " It may be observed here, that no cheese is 
 made in Guernsey. Before we take leave of the subject of cat- 
 tle, I would remark, that the manner of weighing the slaugh- 
 tered cattle at the market, is not by the carcase or quarters of 
 beef, as in England, but with the whole loose fat, skin and liead. 
 An ox not long since thus weighed, produced a total of 1G01 
 pounds or 80 score ; but the loose fat and skin weighed 300 
 pounds, or 15 scoi'e ; the neat cai'case, therefore, produced 65 
 score, which is certainly a large ox. Great attention is paid, by 
 the constituted authorities of this island, to the improvement of 
 the breed of cattle, not only by giving small premiums, as be- 
 fore mentioned, but also by enacting laws to prevent the pos- 
 sibility of their becoming degenerated. An Englishman might 
 perhaps be led to imagine, that it is conti-ary to the true spirit 
 of liberty, not to be able to choose the sort he may like best ; 
 but when it is considered that the honour of the island is at stake, 
 and that were a free intercourse to take place with France, 
 Fi-ench cows would in great numbers be brought into the 
 island, and exported to England under the name of Guernsey 
 cows, when they were only French ones; by which means 
 the present lucrative trade of Guernsey cows would be soon 
 abolished —the constituted authorities have, tlierefore, acted 
 most judiciously, in enacting the following law, which I shall 
 here translate for the benefit of the English reader : - 
 
174 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ORDINANCE OF THE 17TH FEB. 182A, BEFORE DANIEL DE 
 LISLE BROCK, ESQ., PRESENT, etc., etc. 
 
 AT THE ROYAL COtBT. 
 
 Upon information given to the Court, that there had been intro- 
 duced into this island heifers from France, whose age and condition 
 render them unfit to be butchered within four months, fixed by 
 law — other circumstances also having given reason to believe, that 
 the intention is, either to keep them for cows, and by that means to 
 degenerate the breed, wliich the inhabitants of this island have more 
 and more endeavoured to improve ; or else for the purpose of frau- 
 dulently exporting the same into England, which in either case 
 would prove a fatal blow to that branch of industry ; namely, export- 
 ing our cows to England — I'pon hearing the conclusion of the 
 Attorney-General, the Court has ordered, That provisionally, and 
 until the necessary steps are taken, to preclude all sorts of French 
 cows from being imported into this island, from France, it is hereby 
 forbidden, after the 10th of March next, to any person to import 
 from France, or elsewliere, any heifer of what kind soever it may be, 
 under penalty of confiscation of the same, and a fine at discretion 
 of justice, not exceeding 10/. sterling per heifer so brought into the 
 island ; as well to be paid by the Master of the vessel bringing the 
 same, as by the owner of the heifer so brought, or, in default thereof, 
 by the person in possession of the same. And all Masters of vessels, 
 or boats, bringing cattle from France, shall be bound to render an 
 account thereof, within twenty-four hours after their arrival, to the 
 Constable where the cattle are so landed, as well as to furnish a list 
 of those whoare the proprietors, as well as of those to whom the re- 
 spective cattle are consigned, under a penalty of a fine at the dis- 
 cretion of justice, not exceeding 5/. sterling. And the Constables 
 are hereby ordered to keep a Register of the cattle so landed in their 
 respective parishes; and all the fines shall be applied, one-fourth to 
 his Majesty, one-fourth to the poor, and half to the informer. 
 
 (Signed) CHARLES LE FEBVRE, 
 
 Depute Greffier du Roi. 
 
RESTRICTIVE r.AWS ON CATTLE. 475 
 
 THE SECOND ORDINANCE OF THE SAME DATE, 
 
 February 17th, 182A. 
 
 The Court being desirous to prevent any abuse in the conveyance 
 of cows and heifers to England from this island, as also the possi- 
 bility of substituting those which arrive from France, and having on 
 this day forbidden the importation of heifers from France, has 
 thought fit to take all possible precaution, so as to prevent the cows 
 and heifers which are actually in the island, as well as those which 
 may arrive hereafter, for being substituted for ours, and thus ex- 
 ported to England — Upon hearing the conclusion of the Attorney- 
 General, it is now specially ordered to all proprietors of French cows 
 and heifers, arrived from France or elsewhere, and on their default, 
 to all persons who shall have them in possession, to give an exact list 
 to the Constables of the parish where the said cows or heifers may 
 be found on this island, on the first of IMarch next, as also of the 
 time they may have been in the island, under the penalty of forfeit- 
 ing the said heifers or cows, and of a fine at the discretion of justice, 
 which shall not exceed fifty livres tournois' for each heifer or cow 
 from France, not so made known. And it is enjoined to the said 
 Constables of the different parishes, to watch over the execution of 
 the Ordinance, which commands all cows and heifers to be slaugh- 
 tered in four months after their arrival; and it is equally enjoined 
 to them, to take the necessary precaution, in order to be assured 
 whether the lists of the heifers and cows of France, which may be 
 delivered in, be true and exact ; and they are to cause the said lists 
 to be lodged at the Greffe before the 3d of March next ; and the 
 fines shall be paid, one-fourth to his Majesty, one-fourth to the poor 
 of the parish where the offence was committed, and the other half 
 to the informer. And this present act shall be published by the 
 crier of the market, and the same fixed up in the usual places, that 
 no person may plead ignorance of the same. 
 
 (Signed) CHARLES LE FEBVRE, 
 
 Depute Greffier du Roi. 
 
 Of the native breed of horses in the island, not much is to 
 
 • Wtiy in tbe first Ordinance the penalty of the fine is ordered to be in pounds 
 sterling, but in the second Ordinance only in livres tournois, I cannot inform the 
 reader: it certainly appears uncommon to have, on the same subject, the fines 
 both in real and fictitious coin. — Edit. 
 
1 76 GUERNSEY. 
 
 be said in praise. The draft sort are small. They are a mixed 
 breed of the French. Since the peace took place, many have 
 been imported from Kormandy and Brittany as well as from 
 England; but latterly the Agricultm-a! Society have been en- 
 deavouring to improve the breed, by introducing a stallion 
 from England ; and also under their auspices, the States of the 
 island have granted to Mr. W. Mogford, a veterinary sur- 
 geon from England, the sum of 60/. per annum for two years, 
 commencing July, 1826: this shews a true spirit of improve- 
 ment. This was I'enewed again for two years in IMarch, 1 828. 
 There have been also several coach-horses, and some of the 
 saddle kind imported, which are both handsome and of good 
 size. The same method as that used for cows, is also adopted 
 for their horses in summer, namely tethering them in their 
 pastures. The draft-horses, both for the plough and cart, are 
 worked generally very hard, and they fare hard, seldom tasting 
 many oats or other corn, 
 
 SHEEP. 
 
 There is not a good native sheep in the island ; they are small ; 
 the mutton, however, is good, when well fed and fat ; when 
 slaughtered, they do not weigh above seven or eight pounds 
 the quarter. There are fewer sheep kept in the island than 
 there ought to be, if they would introduce a better breed, and 
 have more turnips to fatten them upon. The farmers need 
 not be afraid that their turnips would be destroyed by frost, 
 which is rarely severe enough here to injure them. The reason 
 that sheep are not so much regarded as coavs and pigs, has been 
 owing perhaps to their not having been able, until within the 
 last tlii'ec years, to improve their stock from England. The 
 jealousy of the British Government, and the manufacturers' 
 monopoly of the long wool, in consequence of the fear, that by 
 introducing long-wooUcd sheep into these islands the wool 
 
 i 
 
SHEEP. PICS. 177 
 
 might be carried to France, to the injury of our manufactures, 
 may have been the main reason for not suffering the long- 
 woolled sort of sheep to be exported to these islands from Eng- 
 land; but why they should have prevented the South Downs, 
 or other fme-wooUed sheep, from being brought to improve the 
 breed here, no good reasons have been assigned. In the year 
 ISIU, liowever, the British Government granted permission 
 for the exportation of sheep of all sorts, and of wool without li- 
 mitation of quantity. By allowing this importation, the grazier, 
 as well as the consumer, may eventually be materially benefited ; 
 the improvement of these half French sorts will give a stimulus 
 to the grazier, and we may hope in future to see as much care 
 and attention paid to sheep in Guernsey, as we now see be- 
 stowed upon oxen, cows, horses, and hogs. Some attempts have 
 been made, by introducing some Spanish rams ; this will im- 
 prove the wool, which is tolerably fine at present. Before this 
 permission, wether sheep were allowed to be brought alive for 
 the supply of food for the island ; these are chiefly from Dorset- 
 shire and Devonshire. Dead carcases are also brought from 
 Brixham, Weymouth. Plymouth, etc. It may be here ob- 
 served, that in the year 1824, EliasGuerin, Esq., introduced a 
 small flock of sheep from France. 
 
 PIGS. 
 
 The breed of pigs appears to have been much improved of 
 late years, by the mixture of the English and Chinese sorts 
 with those of the native long-legged ones. The pork of the 
 island is perhaps some of the best in the world ; this may be 
 attributed to their mode of feeding, first with raw parsnips, 
 then with boiled, and towards the end of theu- fattening, some 
 persons add barley meal with them. Quayle says, " the quan- 
 tity of pork produced is increased by giving the root boiled, 
 but the quality is impaired, as the fat becomes flabby. " Whether 
 1. N 
 
178 GtERNSEY. 
 
 the addition of the meal be an improvement, since Quayle 
 wrote, as he does not mention it, I cannot say, but the pork is 
 now certainly firm, and not much complaint of this kind is 
 heard; but perhaps adding a large quantity of saltpetre in 
 curing it, may have prevented it from being flabby. Hogs of 
 20 months old, when killed at Christmas, have weighed from 
 400 to ii^Olbs. The exportation of pigs and fat hogs to Eng- 
 land is now considerable: in 1823, 153 were sent away; in 
 1 824, the total exported amounted to 493, and in 1 827, to 
 about 500. 
 
 HOPS. 
 
 The hop, in its wild state, grows luxuriantly in some parts of 
 Guernsey. This induced John Brock, Esq., of the Hermitage, 
 to endeavour to cultivate it in the same way as at Farnham, 
 whence, about the year 1 81 8 or 1 81 9, he imported .■)00 plants, 
 planting them under shelter of a hedge in rows about six feet 
 apart, three plants to a liill ; the difliculty however of procur- 
 ing poles for them, none being grown in the island; and having 
 no proper kilns to dry them upon ; want of good pickers, and 
 the high rent of the land near the town ; prevented him from 
 either increasing, or even continuing his plantation ; he has now 
 only a few hills to ornament his grounds. jMr. Brock has no 
 doul)t b'ut excellent hops may be produced in Guernsey, as the 
 soil and climate, appear to be well adapted for them. Those 
 he did grow, were dried sufficiently in the sun for bis own use. 
 
 FLAX. 
 
 Flax has been grown in this island of late years more than 
 formerly, and is produced of very good quality, although it is 
 supposed by some of the flax-dressers in the island, to be infe- 
 rior in quality to that imported from the north of Europe; 
 5772 pounds of flax were exported to Bridport, Lime, and 
 
IMPLEMENTS OF HUSBANDRY. 179 
 
 Poole, in the year 1824, which exceeds that of 1823, by 1277 
 pounds. 
 
 IMPLEMENTS OF HUSBANDRY. 
 
 An Englishman may perhaps be surprised, at not finding 
 English waggons used in an English island ; one, however, was 
 imported on the 21st of February, 1824, which I saw on the 
 pier, just after it had been landed ; before this a few English 
 carts had been introduced. The cars used for the conveyance 
 of liquors, and for unloading vessels, are well adapted for the 
 purpose, lying low between the wheels, into which, by a wind- 
 lass fixed in front, the pipes of wine, etc. , or hogsheads of sugar, 
 are drawn with great facility, and are as easily imladen. They 
 are calculated to hold two pipes each, and are equally well 
 adapted for bale goods and heavy packages. They are generally 
 draAvn by two or three horses. The annexed drawing will give 
 a description of this vehicle. The carts used for husbandry af- 
 fairs, like their cars, are heavy clumsy vehicles ; when used to 
 convey hay, straw, etc. , they have upright high poles fastened 
 in front as well as behind. The parsnip hand- weeding tool, called 
 the sarclcur, and the one-handed two-prong-fork, are both ex- 
 cellent instruments for rooting up weeds, and supei'sede the 
 necessity of the hoe, which is scarcely ever made use of, either 
 in the fields or gardens. (See the drawings, No. 1 and 2. ) ' 
 
 The ploughs used in Guernsey are clumsy and heavy. The 
 large parsnip one is sometimes seen drawn by eight horses ana 
 
 ^ Quayle describes the manner of using tiie sarcleur as follows : 
 "When tiie man is employed in weeding with the sarcleur, he places 
 one knee on the ground, and attacks the weeds by pushing forward 
 theedge of the sarcleur under their roots, turning themover, and with 
 the flat side occasionally striking the roots, in order to disengage the 
 adheringmould In this inconvenient attitude the labourer is enabled, 
 from habit, to make greater progress than might be supposed." 
 
1 80 GUERNSEY. 
 
 four oxen, having four drivers. In the small plough they have 
 two or three horses, with one driver. Both these ploughs have 
 fixed mould boards, with one wheel on one side a few inches 
 higher than on tlie other ; they plough round the field. These 
 ploughs, says Berry, have boon used for centuries. 
 
 Under the article of Agriculture, it may be of some interest 
 to insert an extract from the Billet d'Etat, just published, for 
 ]March 26, 1 828. One of the articles therein mentioned is en- 
 titled Molneaiix or Sparrows. It appears that the States for 
 the year 1 827 had allowed to the nine country parishes, pre- 
 miums for their destruction ; and that they had expended in 
 one year 72/. 5a\ 8f/., a most enormous sum! for a district of 
 not more than 24 square miles. The Bailiff remarks on this 
 subject, ' ' What would persons in England think if they had 
 to pay in the same proportion, nearly four hundred thousand 
 pounds? and that in the 28th year of the I'Jth century, when 
 naturalists inform us, that these birds do more good than 
 harm by eating the grubs of the cockchafer, and other insects, 
 which destroy whole crops." The Bailiff then states the opinion 
 of Bernadin de St. Pierre, contained in the following anecdote, 
 " Some years ago in Prussia, sparrows were proscribed as be- 
 ing injurious to agriculture, and each countrjnian was taxed 
 with a dozen heads in order to get rid of them ; from which 
 they made saltpetre, for in this country nothing is lost. On 
 the second or third year it was perceived that the harvests were 
 destroyed ))y insects, and they were obliged quickly to introduce 
 sparrows from the neighbouring country, in order to replace 
 them in their own." 
 
 Of course the good sense of the states did not allow the pre- 
 miums for the destruction of sparrows to be continued. 
 
 The Editor of the Guernsey Star, of April 1. 1828, makes 
 the following remark on the above. The payment of seven- 
 eighth of a penny for every sparrow destroyed, and of one- 
 eighth of a penny for every sparrow's egg brought to the con- 
 
CULTIVATION OF THE PARSNIP. 181 
 
 Stables, amounted as above stated. Admitting that three- 
 fourths of this sum were paid for spaiTows, and the remaining 
 fourth for eggs, the result will be the destruction of 17,280 
 spari-ows, and 34,570 eggs. 
 
 COMMUNICATION 
 
 To the Caledonian Horticultural Society on the cultivation of 
 the parsnip, as it is practised in Guernsey, by Dr. Macculloch, 
 1814. Copied from the Mirroir Politique of the 'I'^d. and 
 30th December, 1815. The notes, Tvith the exception of 
 the Ath under this article, have been added from subsequent 
 information. 
 
 The great saperiority of this root, as cultivated in Guernsey and 
 the neighbouring islands, to its produce in Great Britain; the high 
 reputation ■which it bears among the farmers in those islands, and the 
 very little knowledge of it which those of Britain seem to possess, 
 have induced me to lay before the Society a short account of the 
 methods practised in its culture in Guernsey. I am inclined to think 
 that it will be found mvich more worthy the attention of agriculturists, 
 than has been hitherto supposed ; and that it will form a material and 
 valuable addition to the system of green crops, when it shall become 
 better known : but it is chiefly on account of the power which it pos- 
 sesses of resisting the injuries of frost, that I have ventured to point it 
 out as an object of attention to the Caledonian Horticviltural Society. 
 The injury which the green crops, commonly cultivated in the north- 
 ern parts of our island, suffer from this enemy, is such as to render it 
 highly desirable to find one which shall be exempt from the effects of 
 the winter. It has been hitherto, but generally and carelessly said, 
 and, as if the fact were not well ascertained, that this root did not 
 suffer from the frost. The unusually severe winters of 181 3-1 A, has 
 enabled me to decide this question most positively; and to name the 
 parsnip, as, perhaps, the only cultivated root which appears to defy 
 all cold. In the garden of my friend, Mr. Matthews, at Wallham 
 Abbey, a crop of parsnips was suffered to continue in the ground 
 throughout the winter : that land is well known to be wet meadow 
 land, and was frozen in a solid mass to the depth of a foot or more ; 
 the roots remained unhurt ; and while I write, in the beginning of 
 April, 181A, they are all putting out their new shoots. This hardiness, 
 which would render the parsnip a desirable object of cultivation in 
 
182 GUEKKSEY. 
 
 the coldest parts of Scotland, would still more recommend its use to 
 the unfortunate Greenlanders, among wliom the esculent vegetables 
 have hitherto been limited to two or three, and where the parsnip 
 has not as yet been introduced, If other circumstances, (the method 
 of culture, the deep ploughing required, and the nature of the soil 
 necessary for this root) do not prevent its intrciduclion into the High- 
 lands, it may eventually be found a valuable substitute for the po- 
 tato, in many situations where the early frosts often destroy that 
 plant long before the tubes have arrived at maturity. It is no small 
 additional merit that it is nearly exempt from tiie attacks of insects, 
 and from the diseases incident to all our esculent roots, as well as 
 from the effects of cold. In wet springs only, it is remarked, that 
 the plants in Guernsey are sometimes destroyed by slugs ; and that 
 extremes of dryness or moisture, protracted through the season, are 
 injurious to Ihcm. 
 
 The superior quality and size of the root in Guernsey, appears to 
 be the result of the long-continued care and attention bestowed on 
 it, since there is nothing in the soil of that island to account for this 
 difference, and since that soil itself is by no means of a very superior 
 quality. The greater part of the island consists of a large foliated 
 gneiss, impregnated with a considerable portion of iron, and subject 
 to decomposition in the mass, by a process of rotting, or gangrene, 
 similar to that which occurs in many varieties of the trap family; 
 and, among other places, very remarkable in Sky : the result is, con- 
 sequently, a gravelly loam. 
 
 It is remarked, by Mr. Young, that the parsnip requires a rich 
 putrid, dry, sandy, loam; and he discourages its cultivation where 
 the soil is not of this desirable quality. This is, assuredly, not the 
 character of the soil of Guernsey ; where the cultivation is succes- 
 sively carried on, even in situations where the land is stiff, cold, and 
 wet. An open and loose soil is obviously necessary to allow of the 
 growth and descent of the long rooted variety; but it will be ob- 
 served by and by, that two varieties are in use, of wliich the one is 
 much shorter than the other, and consequently better adapted to 
 soils of no great deptii. There are two principal varieties cultivated 
 in Guernsey, known by the names of the cot/uaiiic, and the lisboii- 
 aise ; the first of these roots is the finest, and sometimes runs four 
 feet deep : it is rarely so small in circumference as six inches, and 
 has been known to reach sixteen : the leaves of this variety grow to 
 a considerable height, and proceed from the whole crown of the root. 
 
 The lishonaise does not extend to so great a depth as tlio coiiiiaine, 
 but the root is as good, and is preferred by many farmers, since that 
 which is lost in length, is gained in thickness ; and it does not re- 
 quire so deep a soil. Though the crown is equally large in this va- 
 
CULTIVATION OF THE I'ARSMP. 183 
 
 riety, the leaves are small and short, and only proceeds from its 
 centre, in which there is a hollow or cup : the root terminates rather 
 abruptly, in small fdjrous radicles. 
 
 On comparing the dimensions of these roots with those of the 
 variety cultivated in Britain, it will be seen that the former are much 
 superior ; and it is supposed, that their qualities in Guernsey are 
 also superior to those of our varieties. It will he likewise seen, they 
 can produce a heavier crop in that island on the same extent of 
 ground. 
 
 From these considerations, it would be advisable to cultivate the 
 Guernsey varieties in tills country, by procuring the seed from that 
 place, and to abandon those whose produce seems in every res[)eet 
 inferior : (note the sort called fourque'e, or forked, is only acci- 
 dental, no seeds are saved from it). Although this root is cultivated 
 in almost all the soils of Guernsey, yet that is esteemed the best 
 which consists of good light loam, the deeper the better; if the 
 loamy soil be not deep, the under soil should at least open, to allow 
 the free penetration of the roots. If the land is not perfectly clear 
 from couch-grass and other weeds, it is pared with the paring- 
 plough in October, and harrowed to remove the weeds. About the 
 middle of February the land is prepared for sowing by means of 
 two ploughs ; a small plough precedes, and opens the furrow to the 
 depth of four inches, and is followed by a larger plough, drawn by 
 four or six oxen and as many horses, which deepens the furrow to 
 ten or fourteen inches ; this plough is called the grande charrue ; 
 and as the small farms into which Guernsey is divided do not admit 
 of cattle in the possession of any one farmer, this work is performed 
 by a contribution of the neighbours, who are repaid by the like 
 joint-stock assistance, the whole being attended with a holiday-like 
 bustle, (and a holiday-like supper at the end. — Edit.) that cannot 
 fail to surprise a stranger. 
 
 I need not remark that a more accurate system of husbandry 
 could accomplish the subsequent trenching and turning up the fii-st 
 furrow with much less force. The spade is used for this purpose in 
 some parts of France as well as in Jersey,' but is less expeditious 
 and economical than a judicious use of a trenching-plough. As 
 soon as the clods are capable of being broken, the harrowing com- 
 mences, and is repeated till the soil is pulverized, and reduced nearly 
 to the state of garden mould ; the whole of these processes are in- 
 tended to loosen the soil to as great a depth as possible. The seed 
 should not be more than a year old, as it is uncertain when of a 
 greater age. It is sown broadcast, and in a day just so windy as to 
 insure its regular spreading over the surface ; the seed is then 
 
 ' Sometimes also in Guernsey, in limited farms, or very small enclosures. 
 
'1 84 GUliRNSEY. 
 
 covered by the harrow. The quantity sown is from half a denerel 
 to one denerel per vergee;' the half denerel is judged sufficient, but 
 many farmers sow the whole to enable ihcm to harrow the land 
 before the first weeding, by which means they destroy so many 
 weeds, as to save much of the after hand-weeding. As soon as the 
 plants are suQicieutly strong, they are hand-weeded and thinned — 
 (before this is done, it is now the general practice to roll the 
 ground with a wooden roller, not too heavy; they do not roll after 
 the first weeding, and this operation must be repeated at least three 
 times during the summer). The distance between the plants is 
 ultimalely about nine inches (one foot by tiic improved system. — 
 Edit.) and to save a portion of the labour, a harrowing is sometimes 
 given between the first and second weedings, the expense of weed- 
 ing a vergee is sometimes thirty shillings. I believe that the practice 
 of drilling and horsehoeing, by which mucli labour might be saved, 
 has never been attempted in Guernsey, where agriculture has not 
 arrived at that perfection which it has attained in this country, and 
 where, from the infinitely small divisions of property, and conse- 
 quent size of the farms, with the almost unavoidable attachment to 
 ancient practice, which accompanies these circumstances, its ope- 
 rations are in general antiquated. It is indeed said, that in other 
 countries where this method has been tried, it has not been found 
 to answer so well as the broad-cast culture. 
 
 The first weeding is performed about the middle of May, or it 
 may be earlier, or later, according to tiie state of the plants ; it is 
 repeated, when necessary, till the beginning of July (or as the note 
 says, even sometimes in August) : the plants are allowed to remain 
 at a greater distance in Guernsey than in England, which is only six 
 inches asunder. Although the general practice is that which I have 
 now described, the seed is sometimes sown at the latter end of Sep- 
 tember, or beginning of October, and the plants are found to pass 
 the winter well, and produce a good crop. It is supposed that they 
 may thus become strong before they can be injured by weeds. 
 There is also some variation in the time of spring sowing. Where 
 the soil is a rich, sandy, and dry loam, the seed is sown early in 
 January ; but the general period of sowing over the whole island, is 
 from the middle of February to the beginning (if March, except in 
 wet and stiff lands, where it is deferred for a fortnight.-' 
 
 » The denerel is four quarts ; the vergee 17,640 square feet ; two and ,'i; vergee 
 are equal to an English acre, i. e. about ten quarts to the acre ; the price of the 
 seed, at this time, is 2s. 6rf. per denerel, or about 7s. 6d. per acre. 
 
 ■-' Quayle says (p. 260), "A few peas are generally scattered after the parsnip 
 sowing, for which, the reason assigned is, that the slugs spare the parsnips, when be- 
 ginning to vegetate, preferring the sweetness of the pea ; of these a few occasionally 
 
CULTIVATlOiN OF THE PARSNIP. 185 
 
 The produce per acre is considerably greater than tliat of the 
 carrot. A good crop in Guernsey is considered 17,G001b per vergtie, 
 or about AA, 0001b per English acre. Tliis is a less heavy crop than 
 turnips, but is more considerable than that of either carrot or potato. 
 
 If we consider at the same time, that the quantity of saccharine, 
 niucillaginous, and generally speaking, of nutritious matter in the 
 parsnip, bears a far larger proportion to the water than it does in the 
 turnips, its superiority in point of produce will appear in this case 
 also to be greater. 
 
 The roots are dug up about the middle of August,' when they are 
 thought to be most nutriliovis, and to fatten animals better than 
 after the leaves are decayed. I do not understand that the green 
 tops are used in Guernsey,^ although in England they have been 
 found as useful for live stock as other green food, either consumed 
 in the field, or cut off when the roots are taken up. The (juantity 
 dug up at this season is not more than required for two or three 
 days' consumption. It is only in October that the root is fully ripe, 
 when it may be dug up with forks, and preserved dry in the sheds 
 during the winter ; but it is usually left in the ground in Guernsey, 
 where frost is rare, and taken up when it is wanted. 
 
 In Jersey (and also in Guernsey) it is the usual practice to follow 
 it by wheat. As it draws its nourishment from the deeper parts of 
 the soil, it is evident, that it is particularly calculated to succeed the 
 generality of fibrous-rooted vegetables. If sown, therefore, after a 
 hay or barley crop, it seldom needs any manure, and yields a very 
 good produce without it. In England, where manure is required, 
 farm-yard dung is preferred, and it is turned into the soil by a light 
 plough, immediately before sowing the seed. But in Guernsey sea- 
 weed is universally adopted when it can be obtained, a species 
 of manure in which many districts of the highlands abound, al- 
 though its use is by no means so extensive as it deserves to be. The 
 recent and apparently steady diminution in the price of kelp, now 
 going on, will doubtless introduce this valuable manure into much 
 greater use in the highlands than has hitherto been the case. The 
 parsnip is considered by the Guernsey farmers to be the most nutri- 
 tious root known, superior even to the carrot or potato. When 
 
 ripen, and are gathered." The spring of 1824, from continued rains, was unfa- 
 vourable for the parsnip culture ; many fields sown with tbem were obliged to be 
 ploughed up and planted with potatoes, the slugs having nearly destroyed them. 
 -Edit. 
 
 ' Some farmers do not dig up the parsnip with a spade or fork, but draw them 
 up with an instrument adapted for that purpose. 
 
 ' The leaves are always given to horned cattle, except when the roots are left in 
 (he ground till the tops decay, for they are seldom cut off. 
 
] 80 GUERNSEY. 
 
 small, it is given to the animals whole; but when large, it is sliced 
 longitudinally. As no farmer in Guernsey feeds his horses or cattle 
 on parsnips alone, it is not possible to determine its exact value 
 from their practice, with the accuracy wiiich the more scientific 
 agriculturists of this country would desire. The art has not as 
 yet attained in the island the same precision, nor been subjected to 
 the same laws of rigid calculation, wiiich it has undergone in Britain. 
 But a tolerable conclusion may be drawn of the efficiency of this 
 root, even from the examination of the testimony of Guernsey 
 farmers. 
 
 Cows fed with parsnips are said not to yield so great a quantity of 
 milk as when fed with turnips , but the milk is richer, and the butter 
 is belter, as well as in far greater proportion, and bulb are also free 
 from the disagreeable flavour, which they acquire from turnips,' a 
 cirumstance liighly deserving the attention of those dairy farmers, 
 who supply the population of great towns with these indispensible 
 articles of consumption ; they are in fact equal to those which are 
 produced by feeding in the best pastures. These animals, when 
 intended for the butcher, are observed to fatten faster and better on 
 parsnips than on any other food. The only precaution used, is to 
 interpose hay, to prevent them from being surfeited with this root. 
 It is also found necessary to begin with a smaller proportion, as they 
 are apt to be satiated with this food in the first week, if given to 
 excess ; after that period, it is remarked, that it may be used in any 
 quantity. The farmers are of opinion, that cabbages are the best 
 substance to interpose for this purpose, although turnips or hay may 
 also be given with the parsnips. 
 
 The allowance for fattening an ox, which will weigh ll,0001bs. is 
 120lbs per day, exclusive of hay. 
 
 As far as any experiments have been made in England, the results 
 tally with those here reported. The cattle were found to fatten 
 quicker, and become more bulky, than when fed wilh any other 
 root, and the meat has also turned out more sweet and delicate. 
 
 In some experiments, recorded as having been made by an expe- 
 rienced farmer in Surry, an ox was fattened fiom the plougii on 
 parsnips alone in thirteen weeks. I may add, that in many parts of 
 France, and among the rest in Brittany, where this root is exten- 
 sively cultivated, the same results have been obtained. Beef fat- 
 tened with parsnips fetches a halfpenny per pound more in Jersey 
 
 » Tbe writer, from lon^ experience in tlie li.ibit of feeding nmny cows in winter 
 on turnips, would strongly recommend the practice of putting a piece of saltpetre 
 into each vessel, liefore tli<; milk is poured into it : a piece of about tbe size of a 
 small walnut is sufficient for a milk-pan of the largest siie. This will entirely take 
 away the most disagreeable flavour from tbe milk, cream, and butter.— Edit. 
 
PARSNIPS, FOOD FOR CATTLE, HORSES, ETC. 187 
 
 than under any otiier system of fattening. Hogs prefer this root to 
 any other, and make excellent pork; but it is fancied in Guernsey 
 that the boiling of the root makes the bacon flabby.^ It has how- 
 ever been found, in the trials of the Surry farmer befoie-mentioned, 
 that the hogs become satiated with the raw parsnips before tliey 
 were fattened ; upon which he caused them to be boiled, with good 
 effect : the animal can be fattened in six weeks by this food. Horses 
 are equally fond of parsnips; although, from eating them with too 
 much avidity, it is said sometimes to stick in their throats, and choke 
 them: but this may easily be prevented, by cutting the roots into 
 pieces, longitudinally, before they are given. The use of parsnips is 
 said to aflect the eyes of this animal; but we may safely consider 
 this assertion as somewhat apocryphal.'^ They are found to supersede 
 the necessity of corn, except when the work is excessive ; and in Brit- 
 tany, they are even used for this purpose to the exclusion of corn. 
 
 I may add, that it is a popular opinion among the Jersey farmers, 
 that all animals intended for the butcher may be fattened on parsnips 
 in nearly half the time, and with half the quantity, which is required 
 in feeding them with potatoes. This must, however, be taken 
 rather as a general opinion with regard to the superiority of the 
 one root over the other, than as the result of any accurate set of 
 experiments ; since the practices of agriculture in that island, as 
 well as in Guernsey, are by no means reduced to that nicety of 
 calculation which they have hitherto experienced in Britain. In 
 Brittany, they also form a principal article of food for the people, 
 and are still used largely, notwithstanding the introduction of 
 the potato; but I need scarcely add, that, as in the case of most 
 other roots, the potato has to a great degree diminished the con- 
 sumption of parsnips as an article of human food. The peculiarity 
 of their flavour is such as, perhaps, for ever to prevent them from 
 entering into competitio i with that most valuable plant, although 
 in situations similar to that of the Highland district, to which I 
 have above alluded, the cultivation of the parsnip, to a certain 
 extent, might probably be found a useful resource, at least as an 
 auxiliary article of food in case of the failure of the potato. 
 
 Before terminating this paper, I may remark, that a species of 
 wine has been often manufactured from the fermented juice of 
 parsnips, and that report speaks in its favour. I have no experience 
 of it, and for cbvious reasons ; there never has been any temptation, 
 in Guernsey or its neighbour islands, to discover substitutes for the 
 
 1 I since learn (says the note-writer), on the most respectable authority, that it 
 really is the case. 
 
 ' It blinds geese ; hut they recover their sight on leaving it off. 
 
188 GUERNSEY. 
 
 untaxed superior produce of the vine ; ' nor do I know that the 
 parsnip wash has been subject to distillation. It would be worthy 
 the attention of the society, to inquire wliether the spirit produced 
 from it might not become a substitute for whiskey, i-ince tiie pro- 
 duce per acre would unquestionably be much greater. I may add 
 also, parsnips arc cultivated to a great extent in Jersey, as well as 
 in Guernsey, and with the same favourable results, though with 
 some variation in the process. The Jersey farmer cultivates the 
 parsnips in a very inferior manner ; he weeds them badly, and the 
 beans and potatoes with, which he loads the crop always injure it. 
 The prepai'alion of the land there, and the other previous arrange- 
 ments, are similar to those already described. After the harrow, 
 the ground is dibbled with beans, in rows at five feet distant ; the 
 parsnip seed is then sowed over the whole broadcast. In May, the 
 hand-weeding commences, and the parsnips are thinned to the 
 requisite distances ; the beans are pulled up by hand in September, 
 and the parsnip crop is then disposed of as in Guernsey. I have not 
 been able to procure any accurate estimate of the comparative value 
 of the two processes, nor to learn how far the bulk of the parsnip 
 crop is diminished by the additional incumbrance imposed on the 
 land by the beans." ^ 
 
 ' The note-writer tias tasted it, and found it superior to most fabricated sweet 
 wines, and of great strenglli, without any spirit. The present writer has also often 
 tasted parsnip wine in England, and can vouch lor its goodness; but be always 
 found, upon inquiry, it had a small portion of brandy with it. — Edit. 
 
 2 " It is much diminished. " Note, the practice in Brittany is to divide the Geld into 
 large ridges; and, throwing up the earth from the furrows, to increase the depth 
 of soil ; and on the ridges they plant cabbages, for the market or consumption : on 
 the top of the ridge, at the distance from five to six leet, they plant three or four 
 beans, of a small size, which form a rovT along the ridge, and serve for their soup, 
 both green and dry. — The Note-writer. 
 
 Although these islands produce no lime-stone, clialk, or 
 marie,' yet they have an abundance of sea-weed called vraic, 
 which is their chief article for manure. Sea-sand is likewise 
 used for heavy lands, which being at a considerable elevation 
 
 » The lime-stone used for building is brought chielly from Ply- 
 mouth and Lime, and is burnt in the same kiln with their bricks. 
 
MANURE. 1 89 
 
 above the sea, is carted at a great expense; this is used also for 
 covering dung heaps in layers diu-ing the summer. 
 
 The vraic or sea-weed, grows abundantly on all the rocks 
 surrounding the island, but perhaps more so around the small 
 isle of Lihou, on the west, and also on the eastern part near 
 the town, and in St. Martin's parish. Of such value is it both 
 for manure, and for fuel for the poor, that it became necessaiy 
 to protect it by regulations made by the Royal Court. All the 
 ancient ordinances were revised in 1818, and embodied in a 
 general regulation of the Chief Pleas of Easter at that period. ' 
 The winter harvest commences on the spring tide after Fe- 
 bruary the '2nd, and continues to the 1 5th of March. The sum- 
 mer harvest begins on the second spring tide after the 24 th of 
 June, and lasts two tides. That every class of society may share 
 in the benefit derived from the vraic, poor persons possessing 
 neither horse nor cart, are allowed, during eight days of the 
 first spring tide immediately preceding the general summer 
 vi'aic-harvest, exclusively to cut it, provided they bring it on 
 their backs to the beach. This is tei-med vraic a la poclie, to 
 distinguish it from vraic a cheval. They have a proverb in 
 Guernsey " Point de vraic point de haiitgard." No sea- 
 weed, no corn-yard. The application of the sea-weed cut in 
 the spring is exclusively for manure, and principally for the 
 ai-able land destined for barley; though some persons have ap- 
 plied sea- weed for their potato crops, which increases the bulk 
 and produce, but not the quality ; their mtrinsic value being 
 diminished from its use. It is also applied for the grass-land, 
 and if the season be wet, with great benefit both in forwarding 
 and augmenting its produce. 
 
 The product of the summer cutting is dried on the beach, 
 
 * Petitions, in 1607, to the Royal Commissioners, were made by 
 most of the parishes ; the answers of the Commissioners show that 
 the royal Court had, for a long time before that period, constantly 
 made regulations on the subject of the vraie. — Edit. 
 
190 GUERNSEY. 
 
 and then preserved under cover for winter fuel ; the ashes are 
 used as a manure, and sell at nine-pence per bushel, 20 of 
 which are requisite for one vergee, or from 45 to 50 bushels 
 a statute acre. There are two sorts of vraic, or sea-weed, 
 vraic-sci, which is that cut from the rocks, and the vraic- 
 venant, Avhich is that washed from the rocks by the storms. » 
 Four large cart-loads manure a vergee, or at the most ten 
 loads per statute acre. On the beach, no heaps of vraic are allowed 
 to be made by any person for sale, as this might impede others 
 from saving it for their own use ; sea-weed may however be 
 purchased at about five shillings the load in the winter ; it is 
 used in gardens, where it is generally laid round cabbage 
 plants, and not only causes them to thrive, but brings them 
 more forward in the spring. 
 
 It appears by an advertisement in the papers of March 1 824, 
 that bones are required at the rate of eleven-pence the cwt., or 
 one pound the ton. I have never heard of their application for 
 manure in Guernsey, though they are used for that purpose, 
 among others, in England. Soot, coal-ashes and dung, are 
 also used as in other places. ^ 
 
 ' Many persons on the coasts of the island, earn a portion of their 
 livelihood by collecting the sea-weed thrown on the shores after gales 
 of wind; and when it has been dried, burning it, and selling the ashes 
 for manure. — J. D. P. 
 
 ^ Jeremie. (p. 177) says, "The following is an estimate of the 
 amount and value of the vraic obtained from Lihou ; resulting from 
 the depositions of most respectable farmers of the upper parishes, 
 and delivered before the Royal Commissioners, in 1815; at the suit 
 of Eleazer Le Marchant, Esq., against several inhabitants of St. Peter 
 
 du Bois, and the Forest. 
 
 i'. £. 
 
 They gathered in Summer, of vrai scie, about 80 cart loads, value 2 each, 160 
 
 in Winter, 70 — li. — 70 
 
 inSLiniiuiT,urvraievenant, about 80 — li. — 80 
 
 in Winter, ■ 140 - — - — -'s. — 55 
 
 570 loads Total value i.345 
 
 This appears to me to be a high valuation. — Edit. 
 
TITHES. 191 
 
 Formerly in this island, as in England, the tenth sheaf was 
 taken for tithe of corn ; but the farmers agreeing to stack the 
 whole growth together, in small stacks in the field, to preserve 
 it as before-mentioned, the tithe now allowed to be paid is 
 every elevenlh sheaf for the tithe, with the twelfth sheaf for 
 champart or camparl. As this is a different mode of tithing 
 from the English, it may be necessary to inform the reader 
 what campart means. 
 
 This word is derived from campipars, a part of the profit 
 of the land reserved, for ever to be paid by the under tenants 
 to him who was the first owner of the fief, and who let it 
 out to tenants, with the reservation of this duty upon it. The 
 first Dukes of Normandy granted several parcels of land in the 
 island to such as had served them in their wars ; and granted 
 likewise a very considerable part to some religious houses. 
 These, whether soldiers or churchmen, not being themselves 
 skilled in agriculture, let out these lands to tenants, reserving 
 such rents and services as they thought most convenient, and 
 as were then agreed upon by the parties. Such was the cam- 
 part, which is undoubtedly the most ancient duty; and such 
 were the chef rentes, or rents reserved to the Chief Lord, 
 which are the most ancient rents; and these have been in use 
 at the least ever since Richard the First, Duke of iNormandy, 
 who sent monks from St. Michael de Monte Tumba, and 
 placed them in the island about A.D. 906, and possibly they 
 may be of yet more ancient date. These churchmen judged it 
 the most equitable way, and for themselves the most useful 
 revenue, to reserve to their own use, a part of the corn pro- 
 duced by the land they let out to their tenants, and it appears 
 first to have arisen after this manner; because no lands pay 
 any campart, but such as are part of some fief. All other 
 lands, whether held in franc aumonc, or franc alien, pay 
 no campart. And there are some fiefs, upon which no cam- 
 part is paid. The lands held of such fiefs, ai'e said to pay grande 
 
192 GL'EllNSEY. 
 
 chef rente, which is not a different sort from what the other 
 lands pay, only it is so called where there is no campart paid. 
 The proportion resei'ved under the name of campart was for- 
 merly the eleventh part of the grain, Avhich should grow upon 
 the ground assigned to pay campart, and so two parts of eleven 
 came to be paid by the farmer, or occupier of the land ; the 
 tenth part as the tithe, and the eleventh as campart ; but then 
 he was not obliged to gather together, and bind up in sheaves 
 the tithe and campart, as he did his own nine parts, but left 
 them loose, and scattered on the gi'ound, until by a general 
 agreement bitween the parties, it Avas agreed that those who 
 were to pay tithe and campart should gather together, and bind 
 up the corn in sheaf, and for so doing, they then should pay 
 only the eleventh and twelfth sheaf, wliich is now the custom 
 over all the island, except in the clos du Valle, where, out 
 of extraordinary respect for the Abbot, who resided among 
 them, and to whom tlie tithe and campart were due, they 
 were willing to bind up the corn as others did, and yet to pay 
 the tenth and eleventh sheaves ; and so they do to this day, 
 custom having made it become a due from them, which is not 
 so from others. 
 
 Upon the dissolution of the monasteries, they all fell to the 
 Crown; some when Henry the Fifth suppressed the Pi-ior's 
 aliens, others when Henry the Eighth dissolved the rest of the 
 monasteries. In Elizabeth's reign, some of these were again 
 granted by the Crown to particular persons, and are still en- 
 joyed by such claim under them. The rest remain as part of 
 the King's revenue, and are commonly let out to farm together 
 with the tithes. ' 
 
 DESERTS, 
 In the common acceptation of the word, have some I'elation 
 ' Warbuiton, p. 104. 
 
DESERTS. — TITHES. 193 
 
 lo caniparts ; and thus such lands are called deserts as have not 
 been ploughed, or sown with any sort of grain, for the space of 
 forty years together, but employed only for pasture, or such 
 other vises : and then these lands do, by these means, become 
 freed from the payment of camparts, for as long as they shall 
 afterwards be sown constantly every year with some sort of 
 grain ; but if after that, these grounds come to lie fallow, even 
 for a single year, they then lose the privileges gained by the 
 being before forty years untilled : " This," says Warburton, " is 
 the general notion of deserts ; " and 1 may add, so determined 
 by late decisions of the Royal Court : this, however, does not 
 exempt the land from the common tithe that may be due when 
 so brought into tillage, but only for that part called campart ; 
 nay, supposing this pasture land, or I'ough land, should have 
 any apple trees for cider, or even for sale, it is said that tithe 
 is annually due for the fruit, though the herbage pays no tithe ; 
 therefore Berry, p. '26G, is incori'ect, when he says "they are 
 entirely freed from either." 
 
 The tithe of all grain and flax grown in the island is due to 
 the King, or rather, the Govei-nor, holding under his IMajesty ; 
 and where the campart belongs to the Crown, they are both 
 collected together, and the Rector has his portion thereout ; as 
 appears by the Table in Appendix, No. I ; but the Rector is 
 not entitled to any allowance out of the campart payable to the 
 lords of fiefs in private hands. The Rector is also to have the 
 tithe of fruit for sale, apples for cider, ' honey, calves, colts, pigs 
 
 » " By the act of the Royal Court, dated 21st Nov. 1787, Margaret 
 Le Page was ordered to pay the farmer of the tithes of the Town 
 parish, the tithe of those apples or pears which grew on her ground, 
 and wliich had been sold for profit; and Andrew Bonamy, Esq., 
 having sold and received 13^. lAs. 8d. for cider and keeping apples, 
 was ordered to pay II. Is. 1 d. for the tithe, it being the thirteenth of 
 the above sum : the Court also decided, that no tithe was due from 
 the proprietor for those consumed in the house, or forthose not sold." 
 — Note taken from Independence, od Oct. 1818. 
 
 1. o 
 
1 94 GUERNSEY. 
 
 lambs, geese, and fish ; but no tithe is due to the Crown, or 
 Rector, for hay, lucern, potatoes, parsnips, cabbages or other 
 vegetables. The parish of St. Andi'ew is the only one that has 
 not tithe of fish, it having no sea-coast. A moderate compo- 
 sition, sanctioned by the Royal Court, is paid to the Rector for 
 calves, colts, lambs, pigs, wool and fish ; the latter is generally 
 compounded for, at the rate of from eighteen shillings to one 
 guinea per annum each boat. 
 
 It may here be remarked, that as the tithes and camparts 
 arc paid for grain only, the discouragement for raising corn 
 of any kind is so great, that it is not surprising there is not 
 corn enough grown even for the inhabitants of the country 
 parishes, which do not contain half the population of the 
 island; the whole of the town population must then be sup- 
 plied from foreign countries. ' By Arator's calculation of two 
 Guernsey quarters of ^vheat, or six Winchester bushels per 
 head, there would be wanting, per annum, for the supply of 
 the inhabitants, not reckoning the great number of strangers 
 passing and repassing, nine thousand six hundi'ed and twenty 
 English quarters of wheat! 
 
 Before I conclude the subject of tithes it is necessai^ to ob- 
 serve, that owing to the very considerable decrease in the 
 growth of corn, and consequently of the immense diminution 
 of the tithes in this island, they having been lessened, both in 
 growth and in value, more than half ^vit]lin tlie last fe^v years, 
 our present Lieut. -Governor, Sir John Colborne, with the 
 other constituted authorities, have very properly taken the sub- 
 ject into their most serious consideration, as appears by the 
 Guernsey Gazette of the 5th of May, 1827, copied in the Ap- 
 pendix, to which the reader is more particularly referred, as 
 it contains just reflexions on this obnoxious lax, paid by the 
 
 • See Arator's intelligent Letters in the Independence of Oct. 
 1822.— Edit. 
 
REMARKS ON TITHES. 195 
 
 occupier of the soil, as well as very forcible arguments for a 
 commutation. 
 
 The Bailiff commences his remarks on tithes having been 
 acknowledged in all countries, and at all times, as one of the 
 greatest obstacles to the cultivation of wastes; and the improve- 
 ments of other lands ; and he observes it must be so more 
 particulai-ly to this island, as they have not only the tithe of 
 corn, but also the camparts ; these, he adds, are the scourges 
 of the country, and fatal to the interests of society, by discou- 
 raging improvement in agriculture, the source of all riches. 
 The Bailiff then speaks of the effect tithes have had in dimi- 
 nishing the cultivation of corn in this island, by substituting 
 potatoes, which here pay no tithe. He then adverts to the small 
 tithes, many of which in this island are not demanded ; while 
 one, the tithe of fish, is now paid. He very properly argues, 
 that as the profits of commerce and industry pay nothing, it 
 falls peculiarly hard upon the poor fishermen, who ought rather 
 to be encouraged by bovuities, considermg the danger and hard- 
 ships of their employment, and the benefit they bestow on 
 society. 
 
 The Bailiff then proceeds to show, by the following statistical 
 table, tliat a commutation might be easily paid to the advantage 
 of all parties. 
 
 The calculations are as under : 
 
 " The island of Guernsey," he says, " is stated to contain 2A square 
 miles, of 6A0 English acres in each, and each acre 43,560 square 
 feet; consequently it contains 15,360 English acres, or 37,929 Guern- 
 sey vergees of 17,6A0 square feet. 
 
 37,929 vergees 
 
 12, 6 A3 do. to be deducted for rocks, sands, houses, premises, 
 
 and public roads 
 
 25,286 do. capable of cultivation. 
 
 But the Bailiflf thinks that, notwithstanding the aforesaid calcu- 
 
 o 
 
196 GUERNSEY. 
 
 lations by the Committee of Agriculture, the lands liable to cultiva- 
 tion may be calculated at 26,000 Guernsey vergees.* By an exact 
 extract it appears that, taking the average, commencing in 1805, of 
 10 years of war and ten of peace, finishing in 182A, that the great 
 tithes have amounted, as paid to the Crown, with the camparts 
 due to the King, to the sum of 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 1,177 19 3 
 Average receipts of tithes by the clergy — — 330 
 
 Total annual receipt of great or corn tithe — £.1,507 19 3 
 
 The Bailiff proceeds to show, thai the camparts are due to 
 the crown, to the lords of the different fiefs; and some have 
 paid a composition in lieu of them, as there are 2727 vergees 
 in the parish of the Forest, at St. Martin's and at Putron, 
 which for a hundred years have paid five sous and a half per 
 vergee instead of paying campart. These distinctions prevent 
 an exact calculation ; but he supposes that 1 300/. is the total 
 amount of the great tithes; and the camparts ^ he calculates 
 at 372/. ; total 1672/. 
 
 The Bailiff adds, these calculations are subject to a revision, 
 but are sufficient data to show the possibility and facility of a 
 commutation, which he proposes in lieu of tithes: and he offers 
 Avliat appears to me the very best plan for accomplishing so de- 
 sirable an end, namely, that of having a corn rent of so many 
 Guernsey charters assessed upon the 26,000 vergees. 
 
 He says, the 1 300/. sterling substituted for the tithes ought 
 to represent a determinate quantity of wheat ; which by taking 
 
 * By the Surveyor's admeasurement of each parish (See Chapter I), 
 the total is given at 38,A22 vergees instead of 37,929, a difference in 
 favour of the Bailiff's calculation of A93 vergees ; for, if the Surveyor 
 be right, there will be A93 vergees to add to the assessment. 
 
 '^ Itought here to be remarked, that during the republican troubles 
 in 1663,- the inhabitants, in reward for their steady adherence to 
 the Commonwealth, were forgiven all their arrears of campart. — 
 Kdit. 
 
KEMARK.S ON TITHES. 1 97 
 
 the average of the last 20 yeai's will be found to be about '20.s. 
 the Guernsey quarter; ergo, 1,300 quarters would amount to 
 the value of the tithes, and which quantity being divided over 
 the 26,000 vergees, would give a deneral and a quai't of Avheat 
 upon each vergee , or one shilling the vergee ; Avhich deneral 
 and quart ought never to represent a less value, and might 
 easily be regulated according to this standard by the Royal 
 Court, supposing the price should be lower than one shilling 
 for that measure. 
 
 The above appears to be the principle of the plan proposed, 
 which, prima facie, carries with it the conviction of its uti- 
 lity; and if the mode of assessment can be adopted so as to 
 allow of the future difference in the division of property, from 
 successions, as also from the erection of new houses with their 
 gardens, which should be added or deducted from the assess- 
 ment, as the case may require, it would be a most beneficial 
 accomplishment. It appeai-s that the constituted authorities 
 wish each Rector to receive 150/. per annum, or total 1,200/. 
 Now the eight Rectors for the ten parishes have received an 
 average of only 330/. for the great tithes; and 163/. 10a\ for 
 the small tithes ; total 493/. 1 0s. To make up the sum 
 now proposed, that is for each Rector to receive in addition 
 88/. Q>s. 3(1. , 706/. 1 0^. will be requii-ed. In what manner 
 this is to be obtained, it does not clearly appear. 
 
 It seems from the above calculation, that the average receipt 
 for each Rector has hitherto been only 61 /. 1 'Ss. 9(7. per annum, 
 which, with the church glebe land and fees, has constituted the 
 stipend of each Rector ; this it must be acknowledged is a veiy 
 paltry income indeed! One of the Rectors has, however, re- 
 ceived an addition of 8/. per annum from the Governors of 
 Queen Annes bounty ; but we are informed in the letter aljove 
 mentioned, that the Governors have lately discontinued this 
 allowance to the parishes in the Channel islands; the plan, 
 therefore, for the amelioration of these parishes is the more 
 
1 98 GUERNSEY. 
 
 devoutly to be wished by all the supporters of the Established 
 Chui'ch. Why Queen Anne's bounty has been withdrawn from 
 these islands, the public are ignorant; but this is pretty clear, 
 that had the 200/. bounty, as settled in the British funds, been 
 laid out on estate in the Bailiwick, the Governors would have 
 had some difficulty in recovering the lands, which they had 
 previously appropriated for the benefit of poor Church Livings 
 in these islands. 
 
HORTICULTURE. 100 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 *' Wlio loves a garden loves a green-house too. 
 Unconscious of a less propiiiuus clime. 
 There blooms exotic beauty , wann and snug. 
 While the winds whistle and the snows descend.' 
 
 Cowper. 
 
 This island may be deemed the garden both of common flowers 
 and exotics; many of the latter have no need of shelter from 
 the frosts and snow, which are scarcely ever sufliciently power- 
 ful here to destroy the plants ; yet perhaps there is no spot of 
 ground in Europe of the same size, where there are more 
 green-houses, or hot-houses, than in Guernsey, there being 
 scarcely a gentlemen's house without one or more, and many 
 of the tradesmen have their graperies. Indeed the health and 
 luxuriance of all garden productions, noticed in the very valu- 
 able paper on this subject from the pen of Dr. MaccuUoch , 
 which I shall tiuote hereafter, may be most amply confirmed. 
 The broad and narrow leaved double flowering myrtle, con- 
 stantly flourishing in the open air ; the orange perfecting its 
 fruit, with the aid only of a wall, and only sometimes matted 
 up, when the winter has been unusually severe for the island ; 
 the bushy hydi'angeers in shrubberies, equal in beauty probably 
 with those growing in New South Wales, their native soil; all 
 
 * This is more peculiarly characteristic of the Guernsey inhabitants, 
 than of its climate; as snow does not often descend on Guernsey. — 
 Edit. 
 
200 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ihese bespeak a most favouraljle cli mature both for flowers as 
 Avell as fruits ; the Guernsey figs in particular, growing on 
 standards of great luxmnance, are of excellent qudity, and sold 
 at the market generally at a half-penny each. 
 
 Quay lei has remarked in 181 f), that there was a standard 
 fig-tree in the garden of Mr. De Jersey, at Mon Plaisir, which 
 had attained extraordinary dimensions in girth ; I find upon 
 inquiry of Mr. De Jersey, that the tree is since dead. i\Ir. De J. 
 gave the following particulars ; the trunk measured about two 
 leel in diameter, the height about 20 feet ; and the branches 
 covei-ed a cixxumference of about 1 30 feet ; it was supposed to 
 be the largest fig-tree in the island, and to have been planted 
 about 1 7G0 ; the branches made 1 87 small faggots ; the trunk, 
 arms and roots, completely filled two lai'ge Guernsey carts. 
 Dr. Macculloch says, " Having visited the island many years 
 ago, I was much struck with the peculiar luxuriance exhibited 
 by many plants, which eithei' grow with reluctance, or I'efuse 
 to grow at all, even in the mild climates of England. The va- 
 riety and splendour of tliese productions, give a character to 
 its horticulture, which is very impressive to an English visiter, 
 and which excites surprise, when compared with the very slight 
 advantages of climate which this island, from its geographical 
 difference of position, appears to possess. As some of these facts 
 seem capable of leading to useful trials in this valuable art, I 
 have tm'ncd to the notes I then made, with the hope that they 
 might afford you a few minutes amusement. Among all these 
 productions, its amarijUis is almost too well known to be 
 enumerated.^ It is said to have been brought from Japan, a 
 country possessing such variety of climate, that it migfat \vcll 
 
 ' P. S37. The orange tree in Mr. De Jersey's green-house, against 
 Ihe wall, on June 17th, 1824, had f'uit upon it; was 15 feet wiile, 
 and 10 feet liigli. 
 
 ■' In this island they are called Gucmesiases, in English, Guernsey 
 lilies. There are somedoubts from whence they first came. Le bo« 
 
DR. MACCULIOCh's REMARKS ON HORTICULTURE. 201 
 
 afibrd plants suited to any latilude. I think, however, it is yet 
 a point to be ascertained, whether there is any thing in the 
 chmate of Guernsey, pecuharly favourable to the growth and 
 flowering of this i>lant. This is a fact which cannot be deter- 
 mined, till the cultivation of it is carried on in England on the 
 same scale on which it is practised in Guernsey. The gardeners 
 of this country are satisfied with returning to the earth the few 
 roots they receive in flower, but are scarcely content to wait 
 till the period of flowering of the exhausted individual shall 
 again return. From such impatient and narrow trials, no con- 
 clusion can be drawn against its possibility. 
 
 " In Guernsey, every gardener, and almost every petty farmer 
 who has a piece of gai'den ground, appropriates a patch to this 
 favoured root:' and the few hundreds of flowers brought to 
 England in the season, are the produce of thousands of roots. 
 The average rate of flowering is about fifteen or eighteen in 
 the hundred. The soil in which they are raised, is light, and 
 the beds are covered with sand ; in other respects, I do not 
 recollect that there is any particulax' care taken of them, except 
 that of keeping them very clean. It is probable that some por- 
 tion of their success does depend on climate ; but of the extent 
 of this influence we can have no proof, till experiments, on a 
 similar scale, are tried in England : it is however true, that the 
 bulbs are frequently injured in the winter by a frost, which 
 
 Jardinier, says Du Japan, in limes of yore said to have been 
 stranded on the sands from a Dutch Indiaman from Japan. — Edit. 
 
 ' Narcissus Japonicns, or narcisse du Japan, by several authors ; 
 by Linnaeus, antaryllis Sarniensis : they love a light earth, made 
 with dung and sand, and a little lime rubbish with it does very well : it 
 keeps the root sound ; for if the earth be too stiff or wet, you may 
 keep them for many years before they blow in England. If they are 
 in pots, they should be put into the house in winter, to keep them 
 from the frosts : tlie time of moving them is when they have no leaves 
 on the roots, that is from June to August, or beginning of September, 
 according to the season ; those that come with six leaves, seldom fail 
 blowing the next season, and Ihey never bloom till the plant has at- 
 tained that number of leaves : they need not be put into fresh earth 
 
202 GUERNSEY. 
 
 lias no effect on the hardy geraniums : ' so that it would be 
 requisite in England to guard against that danger ; at least, by 
 matting, or occasionally covering, the beds, in winter. 1 may 
 add (says the Dr.), that some of its congeners, the amarijllis 
 bella-donna, vittata undidata and formosissima, also 
 flourish in Guernsey, without care, with great certainty and 
 vigoui'. A shrub of great beauty, the magnolia graitdi flora, 
 is well known to be shy of flowering in England, if we except 
 the mild climate of Cornwall, to which that of Guernsey 
 bears a near resemblance : in this island, however, its flowering 
 is as certain as its growth is luxuriant. Among the more hardy 
 of the tender plants, which here grow freely, and which Corn- 
 wall but rarely preserves through the rigour of winter, ai'e the 
 hijdrangia horlensis, the fuschia coccinca, geranium 
 zonule, inquinaus radule glutinosum, and some others, 
 which pass the winter without difficulty, and emulate in the 
 summer the luxuriance they possess in their native climates. 
 
 "Many tender and transient vai'iety of flowers, and among 
 them those of the pink tribe, are remarkable for the facility 
 and certainty with which they are propagated, and for the con- 
 stancy of their characters : every rustic cottage is covered with 
 geraniums, and ornamented with numerous varieties of pinks, 
 rarely seen in England but among careful florists. Even the 
 green-house cultivation is influenced by the climate. It is well 
 known that the heliotropium Pcruvianum, a plant otherwise 
 
 above once in two or three years. Fairecliild, a practical gardener 
 of eminence;, mentions he has had the same roots blow again in four 
 years time, and particularly recommends that care should be taken 
 to prevent the leaves being killed by the frost; and by no means to 
 cut them off, which weakens the plants so much, that they may be 
 kept 20 years without producing a llower. In Guernsey, the same 
 root is supposed to blow every third year : in some instances, they 
 have been known to flower in two succeeding years, but it very 
 rarely happens. — Edit. (Sec Milkr's Gardeners' Dictionary, and 
 lieriy's History, Appendix, No. I.) 
 
 ' This is not quite correct, as the contrary has sometimes oc- 
 curred. — Edit. 
 
DR. MACCULLOCn S REMARKS ON HORTICULTURE. 203 
 
 of sufficiently easy cultivation, in England is limited in its 
 growth ; becoming woody and feeble after it has attained a 
 certain height : in Guernsey, on the contrary, if planted in 
 the bed of earth in the house, although no artificial heat be ap- 
 plied, it soon fills the whole space ; running over the bed, and 
 striking fresh roots from its branches as it advances. But of 
 all those shrubs which requii-e the protection of the green- 
 house in England, the virbena tvi/pliilla is that of which 
 the luxuriance is in Guernsey the most remarkable ; its miser- 
 able stinted growth, and bare wooden stem are well known to 
 us : in Guernsey it thrives exposed, and becomes a tree of 1 2 
 or even 1 8 feet in height ; spreading in a circle of equal dia- 
 meter, and its long branches reaching down to the ground at 
 all sides : its growth is indeed so luxuriant, that it is necessary 
 to keep it from becoming troublesome, by perpetually cutting ; 
 fresh shoots 14 feet in length, resembling those of the osier 
 willow, being annually produced. 
 
 ' ' I may also enumerate a few other plants, of tender consti- 
 tutions in Britain, which appear equally hardy in this more 
 uniform climate : the celtis micrantha, classed among our 
 stove plants, grows, with very little care, out of doors : so do 
 both the double and single varieties of camellia japonica ; 
 the latter often attaining the height of twenty feet. Some 
 species of the olia are also hardy, as well as many of the 
 proteas : the whole of which require, in our island, the 
 shelter of a green-house : such is the case also with many spe- 
 cies of the genus cisttis, and among them I may name, cris- 
 pifoliiis, and oi-mosus : I may add to this enumeration, the 
 ijsicca-aloifolia, dracocephalum canariense, jasmiimnn 
 azoricum, neriiim, oleander, clethra-arborea, daphnc-odo- 
 rata, minsulus glutinosus, correa alba, mclaliica hyper- 
 icifolia, gorteriarigens, together with a vei'y large number 
 of the genera ixia and iiica, all equally requiring protection in 
 England during our winter ; and many of them subject to pe- 
 
204 GUERNSEY. 
 
 rish at that season, notwithstanding this care. I need scarcely 
 add, that the myrtle defies the greatest rigour of a Guernsey 
 winter, and flourishes in the utmost luxuriance. 
 
 ' ' In the production of fruits, the gardens of this island are no 
 less remai-kable : the superiority of its Chaumontel pears are 
 well known : a superiority which the grafts imported into Eng- 
 land do not retain : yet, in this it yields to its neighboiu', Jersey. ' 
 And I may add, for the consolation of the English gardeners, 
 that this peai', even in these islands, is reared under the warm- 
 est walls; succeeding but indiflerently in any other situation. 
 The purple and green fig, grow readily, as standards, and pro- 
 duce annually perfect fruit. . Many varieties of the melon ripen 
 without glasses ; the Roman melon is even raised in Jersey 
 without the assistance of the hand-glass ; and is cultivated there 
 in large quantities. The attempts to raise oranges have not 
 been immerous ; but in different gardens there are trees of the 
 Seville and sweet orange, both standing under the shelter of 
 a wall, and producing perfect fruit in abundance every year : 
 they require, however, to be protected by mats in thewinter.^ 
 But the circumstance to which I would chiefly call your atten- 
 
 1 I should suppose this remark applies to size only, and perhaps 
 this may not be quite correct, for it appears by the Star of Oct. 19lh 
 182A, that a pear (a Chaumontel) was gathered in a garden at Vau- 
 vert, the property of D. De Lisle, Esq., occupied by his tenant, the 
 weight of which was upwards of 27 ounces. I have in my garden 
 both standard and dwarf Chaumontel pear-trees, and some also 
 against a south wall ; the flavour of the standard is equal if not supe- 
 rior to those against the wall; I cannot make a comparison of their 
 quality with the pears of Jersey, not having tasted any from thence : 
 but, not being a native of Guernsey, I may be allowed to say that I 
 never wish to eat any finer or better than those of Guernsey, and 
 that I have found a pear of 12oz. of finer flavour than one of 18oz. 
 —Edit. 
 
 ^ There are some very fine orange-trees belonging to P. Mourant, 
 Esq., at Candie; there is also one at a new house at the King's Mills, 
 against the south aspect, which I saw on May lAlh, 182A, well laden 
 with yellow and green fruit. — Edit. 
 
DR. MACCULLOCh's REMARKS ON HORTICULTURE. 205 
 
 lion, is the natiu'alization of the native of very warm climates, 
 the cannna Indica, a fact, Avhich confirms and illustrates the 
 remarks made by Sir Joseph Banks, on the naturalization of 
 zirzania aquatica. This very tender plant has become tho- 
 roughly habituate to the climate ; scattering its seeds yearly so 
 as to prove a weed in the gardens which it has occupied. I at- 
 tempted to naturalize it here (England) , from seeds which I 
 brought from Guernsey, but my experiment was interrupted 
 by an accident, and I have never since attempted to repeat it. 
 I think that it is not only desirable that it should be repeated, 
 but that similar attempts should be made to naturalize other 
 ornamental or useful plants, which have, as yet, foiled us; 
 chiefly, perhaps, because these trials have been ill-conducted. 
 Abundant experience has shown, that the propagation of a plant 
 by cutting, or offsets, has little or no effect in changing its con- 
 stitution ; and the instance above cited, equally shows us that 
 the seed will produce a hardier progeny, which in time may 
 possibly be habituated to bear all the range of temperature 
 which the globe affords. To carry this speculation, hoAvever, 
 into practice, it is evident that in most cases the attempt will 
 be unavailing, if the transition be violent ; and that we should 
 often fail in our endeavours to naturalize the inhabitants of 
 Bengal, or Jamaica, to the climate of England, or Kewfound- 
 land ; yet it is probable, that in the immense number of untried 
 plants, many might be found, which, Uke the canana Indica, 
 would even beai- a change as great as that now mentioned. 
 But to pursue the system of naturalization with any great hopes 
 of success, it would be necessary that the transition should be 
 more gradual ; and that the transplantation should be carried 
 from a hot climate through some intermediate one, to our 
 own more congenial shores. The peculiarity of the climate of 
 Guernsey would afford us ground to hope, that it possesses 
 many of the requisite properties, and that it would form the 
 steps required in this experiment. 
 
206 GUERNSEY. 
 
 " It is certain tliat neither the thermometric condition of a 
 given coimtry, nor any meteorological condition Avhich we have 
 yet hcen ahlc to observe, are competent to explain the pe- 
 culiar affection of plants for particular regions of the earth : 
 the observations of M. Ramond, in the Annates du Museum, 
 show this in a striking point of view. From these, we see the 
 persevering regularity with which certain plants affect parti- 
 cular elevations, apparently unconnected with the natui'e of the 
 soil, but bearing a relation alone to certain states of the atmos- 
 phere which we have not hitherto ascertained, and perhaps 
 have no means of appreciating. Similar facts are familiar to 
 botanists in om* own country, in the very limited zones of ele- 
 vation, affected by our alpine plants : but perhaps, of individual 
 instances, the strongest and best known is that of the caper, 
 capparis spinosa, whose delicacy of sensation has hitherto 
 precluded its cultivation in any other climate than its native 
 one. Whatever this obscure condition of a climate may be, 
 it appears that the island of Guernsey possesses requisites ap- 
 pertaining to it, which are not common, and which, to us at 
 least, are in the present state of things, elsewhere inaccessible. ' 
 These considerations, therefore, should stimidate us to make 
 trials, which in their results, may possibly prove useful, as well 
 as ornamental. Many of the fruits which are now too tender 
 to bear our climate, might thus be made to produce seeds, 
 which would give us products, equal in goodness with the ori- 
 ginal, and of hardier character : it is not unlikely, for example, 
 that a variety of the melon, from seeds produced in Guernsey, 
 might be taught to grow without the aid of glass in England : 
 perhaps even the caper or the orange, might be naturalized 
 through the same medium. That process which has naturalized 
 the canann Ind'icn, might go far to put us into possession of 
 many other desirable objects; at least, in cases, when like the 
 
 * Written during Ihc revolutionary war. — Edit. 
 
quayle's observations. 207 
 
 melon, the generations can be rapidly repeated ; and when the 
 produce goes hand in hand with each successive generation. 
 Thus, possibly, even the elegant pine of Norfolk island might 
 become a British tree, although the toil of many years would 
 be requisite for such a purpose. 
 
 "Some other economical objects remain to be noticed, which 
 depend on this theory of naturalization ; and which are still 
 moi'e in om' power, and probably of more consequence tlian 
 either of those above-mentioned : of these, the perfect natural- 
 ization of the vine is one. It is well known, that from many 
 of the ordinai'y varieties cultivated in this country, we can 
 always ensure a crop of grapes, but not always of ripe ones : 
 from two or three varieties, the chance of ripening out of 
 doors is considerable ; from many others, it is hopeless. It is 
 not improbable, that by successive sowing of seeds, varieties 
 might be produced with still more certainty of ripening than 
 those which ripen best with us, viz. the miller and Sweetwater. 
 We should thus acquire possession of an article of cultivation 
 of great importance ; by which an important addition would 
 be made to the agricultural proceeds of land in particular situ- 
 ations ; and by which, we should be enabled to fabricate wines, 
 of quality sufficiently good to compete with those of foreign 
 gi'owth."' Quayle says, "Whether the ^^llgar opinion be 
 founded or not, that the Guernsey lilies are the produce of 
 roots transporting from Japan in a Dutch Indiamen accident- 
 ally wrecked on this coast, and which were conveyed by the 
 waves to the beach, it does not appear that they are elsewhere 
 cultivated." Since Quayle published his work in 1815, I am 
 informed that they are cultivated and thrive well on the coast of 
 Brittany. Boxes of these roots are annually sent to England in 
 their season, which is from the latter end of July to the begin- 
 ning of September.^ 
 
 • The reader is referred to the whole of tliis very valuable Essay by 
 Dr. Macculloch, or to Quayle's Agriculture of Guernsey, p. 271. 
 - See export table. — Edit. 
 
208 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Having offered the above observations on plants and flowers, 
 from the very intelligent pen of Dr. IMaccuUoch, I will proceed 
 to make a few further remarks on the subject of horticulture. 
 As Guernsey is famed for the culture and production of flowers 
 and fruits, so is it also for vegetables ; all sorts of which in their 
 respective seasons, are to be found in the market in the greatest 
 abundance ; some of them at one-third, and many others at half 
 the price, for which they can be pm'chased in England, and 
 generally much earlier in the season, without being forced, than 
 those in that country. 
 
 Brocoli is produced in such abundance, that great quantities 
 are sent to sup})ly the markets of Weymouth, Southampton, etc., 
 and even to France. Chauniontel pears are annually sent to 
 England in great abundance ; also grapes, both from the hot 
 and green-house, chiefly as presents. The late Peter Mou- 
 rant, Esq. , of Candie, was the first person who erected a hot- 
 house in this island, about the year 1 792 or 3, as I am informed 
 by his late gardener ; and he also was the first person who in- 
 troduced pines, the cultivation of them however lasted only a 
 few years; from that period till 1823, no pines wei'e raised in 
 Guernsey. Sampson Pierce, Esq. , then imported plants from 
 London, with the view of raising this delicious fruit ; the ele- 
 gant hot and green-houses, lately erected by this gentleman, 
 contain a rare and beautiful collection of caine.Uia Japomcus 
 and exotics; and those of many other gentlemen in the island, 
 display an equally choice assortment of excellent plants ; and 
 the numerous gardens in the island are in high cultivation. 
 Aloes occasionally blossom in Guernsey in great perfection; 
 about 35 years ago, one of the large species of aloes blossomed 
 at Cotils, near L'HyM'euse, belonging to James fupper. Esq. ; 
 there was also another at IM. Le Lievre's at the Piette, in Glat- 
 ney, which produced its flowers in 1814; and one also since 
 that, at Candie, belonging to Peter Mourant, Esq. , which would 
 have perfected the whole of its blossoms, had it not been ma- 
 liciously destroyed by some ill-disposed youths. Tn 1823-4, 
 

 
 
 "/ 
 
 /iyy/^/ y'/rftk<^- /f//y,/y ,/:, 
 
 y>i> . 
 ■ 1Jl> 
 
MR. LIEVRES ALOIi. 209 
 
 another aloe blossomed in the garden of George Bell, Esq., in 
 Glatncy; all of which were about /iO years old at the time of 
 flowering. The last aloe which blossomed in this island, was in 
 1827, belonging to J. Alice, Esq., of Moxmt Durand House. 
 Nothing perhaps can show the difference of climate more than 
 the perfection of flowers; while the aloe is a constant inhabitant 
 of the green-house in England during winter, in this island it 
 flom-ishes in the open air, without any particular care or atten- 
 tion ; it is said that this species of aloe never blossoms in Eng- 
 land before GO years ; the vulgar notion is that it requires a 
 longer period. It has been mentioned by an amusing traveller 
 in Sicily, •■ that he was informed at the latest they always blow 
 the sixth year, but for the most part the Gfth, in Sicily; " The 
 Captain of the Port (Agrigentum)" says he, " gave us a polite 
 reception, and insisted on accompanying us to the city, which 
 stands near the top of the mountain, four miles distant from 
 the harbour, and about 1 , 1 1 feet above the level of the sea ; 
 the road on each side is bordered by a row of exceeding large 
 American aloes, upwards of one-third of them being at present 
 in full bloom, and making tlie most beautiful appearance that 
 can be imagined. The flower stems of this noble plant are in 
 general betwixt 20 and 30 feet high, some of them more, and 
 are covered with flowers from top to bottom, which taper re- 
 gularly, and form a beautiful kind of pyramid, the base or pe- 
 destal of which is the fine spreading leaves of the plant. As 
 this is esteemed, in the northern countries, one of the greatest 
 curiosities of the vegetable tribe, we were happy at seeing it in 
 so great perfection, much greater I think than I had ever seen 
 it before ; as the whole substance of the plant is carried into 
 the stem and the flowers, the leaves begin to decay as soon as 
 the flowers are completed, and a numerous offspring of young 
 plants are produced around the root of the old ones ; these are 
 
 ^ Brydone's Tour through Sicily and Malta, vol. ii. p. 7. 
 1., P 
 
210 GLERNSEY. 
 
 slipped off, and formed into new plantations, either lor hedges 
 or avenues to their country houses. " 
 
 As the blossoming of the aloe is a great curiosity, I shall 
 here copy the description of the one which I saw in blossom in 
 1814, as given by the late Mr. Thomas iMartel, of Glatney. 
 " The present height of this plant is 21 feet from the ground ; 
 it is of a pyramidical flgure ; from the stem proceed triangularly 
 39 branches, each supporting a bunch of floAvers, and at the 
 top is a similar bunch, making together 40 ; the lowest bunch 
 is nine feet seven inches from the ground ; the horizontal dia- 
 meter of the fifteen first, is one inch and a quarter; and the 
 perpendicular three quarters ; their distance from the stem to 
 the extremity of the flower tufts, is from 22 to 30 inches, dimi- 
 nishing in length and thickness to the top, so that its circum- 
 ference at 1 3 I'eet from the ground, is 1 6 inches; the 20 lower 
 branches (exclusive of the flower buds) measure 230 inches ; 
 and the remaining 19, 80 inches; both together, 310 cubic 
 inches : the mean circumfei'ence of the trunk is 48 inches, be- 
 ing 76 inches in circumference at the height of 9 inches, 
 and 19i at 40 inches; giving at this height, 7.200 cubic 
 inches; the circumference of the stem at 40 inches from 
 the ground, is 19^ inches; at five feet, it is 13^ inches; 2i 
 at nine feet and a half, \\l inches; and at ttventy feet, 2'7 
 inches, making the mean circumference 1 1 inches ; its height 
 being 17 feet, gives 2,000 cubic inches. To the height of 40 
 inches from the ground, are 74 leaves proceeding from the 
 trunk, of which 5G are large, and 1 8 small ; several of the 
 former are 17 inches by 5 inches, thick at their base, eigh- 
 teenth of an inch at the edge, and six feet long ; thus averaging 
 them at five feet two inches long, eight inches broad, five-eighth 
 thick, they will each contain 310 cubic inches, and the 56 
 give 17,300 ; and averaging the 18 small at five inches each, 
 the total contents of the 74 leaves will be 1 8,260 cubic inches. 
 On the stem, triangularly situated, are also 59 small leaves. 
 
Mil. lievue's ai.ok. 21 1 
 
 very ihin and faded; 20 between 40 inches from the ground 
 and the first branch, and the remaining 39 immediately under 
 each branch ; at the end of the 39 branches is a flower tuft; in 
 each of the 25 lower ones is contained207 flower buds, and in 
 each of the remaining 1 h and tops, 1 00 ; each together, 6G75 ; 
 of about 64 to one pound makes 1 03 pounds English weight. 
 
 Contents of the aloe trunk — — 7,200 cubic inches 
 
 The stem to the top — — - — 2,000 — 
 
 The 39 branches — — — 310 — 
 
 The 7A leaves _ _ _ 18,260 — 
 
 Total — 27,770 — 
 
 The gravity of the aloe being equal to water, 
 
 27' inches to lib. English, the weight tbs. oz. 
 
 will be _ _ _ _ 1,000 13 
 
 The 6,675 flower buds — — — 103 
 
 Total weight of the aloe — /is. 1,112 13 
 
 It is surprising to see this rare plant blossom in this climate; 
 the one in question, in the period of 36 years, produced annu- 
 ally but few leaves, yet in the short space of tliree months, it 
 put forth from the trunk, a stem to the height of 21 feet, with 
 39 branches, and as many flower tufts, besides the top, com- 
 prising 6,675 flower buds, the lower ones began to blossom in 
 the latter end of August : in the middle of October two-thirds 
 of the buds were in blossom, and the lower tufts began to fade, 
 and the upper to blossom, thus succeeding each other to the 
 top, the said top being in blossom to the end of November 181 4. 
 
 REFERENCES TO THE DRAWING. 
 
 No. 1. One of the leaves cut at the base. 
 
 2. The shape of the leaf. 
 
 3. Top view of the branches and tuft, containing 207 flower- 
 
 buds, some of which tufts are 36 inches in circumference. 
 A. A bud in blossom, natural size. 
 
 5. A bud cut in the centre, showing the positions of the seeds. 
 
 6. A bud divided length-ways, showing its contents of seeds, 
 
 which are 350. 
 
212 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 If any evidence were wanting to prove the mildness of the 
 Guernsey dimate, the following answers to questions which 
 1 put in 1824 to two nursery gardenex's, the one a native, 
 the other an Englishman, would completely settle this point. 
 
 Questions put to Mr. Nant, a native of Guernsey: — 
 
 QlTESTIONS. 
 
 il ow long can you remember ? 
 
 Did you ever remember losing 
 any of the Guernsey lilies by the 
 frost :' 
 
 Answers. 
 I cannot exactly say, sir, but 
 I am 55 years old, and perhaps I 
 may remember some things AO 
 years, or above. 
 
 No, sir, I never lost any, though 
 mygarden lies towards the north; 
 but I have heard it said, that 
 about 25 years or more agone, 
 some persons did then lose some ; 
 the last year's spring was as unfa- 
 vourable and cold as 1 ever re- 
 member ; this did not destroy 
 any roots, but perhaps prevented 
 many lilies from blowing, and so 
 made the flowering bulb to be so 
 scarce last summer. 
 
 Questions put to Mr. Creek, an Englishman: 
 
 QCESTIOSS. 
 
 How long have you lived in 
 Guernsey ? 
 
 Do you ever remember losing 
 any Guernsey lilies by the frost? 
 
 Answers. 
 More than 35 years, sir. 
 
 Yes, sir, nearly 30 years agone ; 
 when I worked for Mr. Mourant's 
 father, at Candie, we lost nearly 
 all the beds ; but many, flung into 
 apltaswaste,havingheencovered 
 with leaves andrubbish, escaped 
 the frost : this is the only time I 
 remember losing any ; I never 
 lost any myself. 
 
 It may not be amiss here to state, as an event very unusual, 
 that on the 1/ith of .Tanuai7, 1823, there was a deep fall of 
 snow, and it had not entirely left us before the 25th of the 
 
CLIMATE, ETC. '213 
 
 same month ; the EngUsh reader, when considering the differ- 
 ence of climate hctween Guernsey and England, may not have, 
 observed, that the days of the winter in Guernsey are at least 
 a quarter of an hour longer than those of England, and in the 
 summer, they are shorter in the same proportion ; add to this 
 circumstance the eflect of the sea on so small an island, and the 
 mildness of its climate, when compared with England, may in 
 some measure be accounted for. Mr. !\ant, the gardener before 
 mentioned, informed me, that along the town exposed to the 
 eastern sea at Glatney, or nearly so, the plants suffered less in 
 the year 1823, than those in the middle of the island. It is 
 stated in Dumaresque and Mauger's Almanac for 1 824 , that the 
 winds most prevalent on the island, are the south-west to the 
 north-west; that the wind blew from those quarters, 253 days 
 dm-ing the year 1823: Fahrenheit's thermometer, by the same 
 authority, is said to have ranged between 35° in Januaiy 1823, 
 and 71° in September, which was one degree higher than in 
 May, and two degrees higher than in June, July, or August. 
 In 1 82/i , the summer was wet and cool ; in 1 825, remarkably 
 dry and hot; in 182/i, the thermometer scarcely ever was as 
 high as summer heat in the shade ; in 1 825, it was occasionally 
 14 or 15 degrees higher than summer heat. Under this head 
 it may be observed, that the water in Guernsey is excellent ; 
 and generally in plenty ; this article being so condusive to health 
 and comfort, is justly prized by the inhabitants, who are sup- 
 plied with water from the public pumps at various parts of the 
 town, the springs which supply them have only partially failed 
 even in the driest summer, like those of 1 825 and 1 82G. 
 
 " The same difference," says Quayle, " which is observed be- 
 tween Great Britain and Ireland, with regard to venomous 
 animals and toads, is also found to exist between the two 
 islands. In Guernsey, as in Ireland, no toads are found ; it is 
 asserted that they will not live in Guernsey, but it is not known 
 that this opinion is founded on experiment; with frogs, "says 
 
214 GUERNSEY. 
 
 he, " the coimti^ appears to agree perfectly, as they attain a 
 portly size. " Wc liave here a few wasps, but not to the degree 
 they have in other places, nor are there any moles, though they 
 have plenty in Jersey and Alderney. 
 
 Before quitting the subject of gardens, I cannot forbear 
 mentioning the peculiarly neat mode of having their wall trees 
 tied to upright pieces of painted deal, three quarters of an inch 
 square, fastened to two or three cross rails, according to the 
 height of the wall, of one inch square ; which latter are fixed 
 in between the joints of the stone or brick wall, by means of 
 iron hooks, the upright pieces being nailed to the rails ; the 
 trees are attached to these uprights by means of ozier willow 
 shoots : this, and the espaliers also, being tied to such kind of 
 frames, painted white, give a peculiar neatness to the gardens. 
 It has been remarked by strangers, that they thought the fruit 
 could not ripen so well, the branches being from one inch to 
 two, or more, from the wall : and some experienced English 
 gardenei's have also objected to this Guernsey mode, from its 
 admitting a current of air between the bi^anches and the wall ; 
 but there is no reason to complain of that in this island : beside 
 tlie walls being chiefly built of stones, and irregular in theii' 
 size, it would be more difficult to train the trees properly in 
 another way. 
 
 It has been observed before, in Dr. IMacculloch's Essay, that 
 the common fruits, the growth of the island, ai'e in great abun- 
 dance in their respective seasons : there is, however, a species 
 of strawberry peculiar to it, which should be mentioned, as 
 being two or three times tlie size of the largest of the others, 
 but what it gains in appearance, it loses in quality ; for the 
 flavour is not to be compared either to the scarlet, the Tm-key, 
 or the Carolina ; the two last of which are mostly cultivated. 
 There have lately been introduced into the island, some new 
 sorts called the llosebury and the Downton ; and, in the yeai' 
 1824, the Hermaphrodite Ilautbois, the WeUington, and other 
 
GENERAL REMARKS. 215 
 
 sorts, were sent to me by J. H. Neame, Esq., a member of llie 
 Ilorticullm-al Society. Amongst the variety of wall-fruit in 
 this island, is the delicious white nectarine ; the white cucum- 
 ber is also cultivated. 
 
 I cannot better conclude the article of horticulture, than in 
 the words of a late author ; a writer by no means partial either 
 to the laws or inhabitants of the island, and therefore not pre- 
 judiced in its favour : "In short," says he, "such a profusion 
 of flowers of all sorts unfold their varied hues and fruits ; and 
 vegetation in general is so plentiful and luxuriant, that Flora 
 and Pamona seem to vie with each other in lavish distribution 
 on this their favoured isle. " ' 
 
 1 Berry. Nothing perhaps will show the variation of climate, in 
 the same place, in different seasons, so much as the maturity in fruits 
 of the same sort in different years. In 182A, the sweet water grape 
 in this island was not ripe before the beginning of October, the summer 
 being wet and cold. In the year 1825, I gathered, on the 23d of 
 August, several ripe bunches from the same vine, which is exposed 
 to the open air, on a south wall, without any forcing whatever ; but 
 the spring and summer were remarkably dry and warm.— Edit. 
 
216 GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 " By Natures ail-retining hand prepar'd. 
 
 Of temper'd sun and water, earth and air ; 
 
 lu ever changing composition mix'd. 
 
 Such falling frequent thro' the duller night. 
 
 The fragrant stores, the wide projected heaps 
 
 Of apples, which the lusly handed year 
 
 Innura'rous, o'er the blushing orchard, shakes. 
 
 A various spirit, fresh, delicious, keen, 
 
 Dwells in their gellict pores ; and, active, points 
 
 The piercing cider for the tluraty tongue." 
 
 Tfiomso7i. 
 
 The apple blossom of the numerous orchards, which "have 
 the fanciful appearance of small blooming coppices, and in 
 part supply the want of wood scenery, are beautiful beyond 
 description ; even the little rills,' though not seen meandering 
 through the meadows, nevertheless add to the beauty of the 
 landscape, by turning the overshot wheels of several mills in 
 deep valleys, which have a pretty effect." Quayle says, " The 
 quantity of orcharding is much less in projMrtion than in 
 Jersey ; the quality of cider manufactured is equal, but little, 
 if any, is exported." It appears, however, by the export table 
 for the last seven years, including 1824, t'i!»t lt)"i' thousand 
 seven hundred and ninety-six hogsheads and a half have been 
 exported, averaging more than six hundred and eighty-five 
 hogsheads for each year ; but in 1 827 it amounted to con- 
 
 * There being no rivers in the island. — Edit. 
 
ORCHARDS. 
 
 217 
 
 siderably more, as may be seen by the Export Tables in Ap- 
 pentUx lor Guernsey ; several hundred bushels of apples have 
 been also annually exported during the same period ; indeed 
 this island has been long famed for its excellent cider, the 
 common beverage of the country people. Since the peace, 
 great attention has been paid to the cultivation of the choicest 
 fruits, among which both apples and pears, for the table and 
 kitchen ; some of the former have been brought from America, 
 by John Savery Brock, Esq. ; other sorts have been sent from 
 England by grafts, from members of the Horticultural Society ; 
 and a great many trees annually arrive from France : the 
 island itself has produced a seedling or two of an excellent sort 
 of golden pippin, called MoUet's, after the name of the gentle- 
 man who raised them from the golden pippin-seed. But were 
 I to enumerate all the various sorts of apples cultivated here, 
 it would make too bulky an article for this work ; I have in 
 my garden more than forty different sorts of apples. The best 
 orchards in the Town parish, or adjoining, are those around 
 L'Hyvreuse, Mon Plaisir, and in that neighbourhood ; there 
 are also good orchards in most, if not in all, the country 
 parishes ; and in Catel parish, at St. George, the estate of 
 John Guille, Esq. , there is a fine cherry orchard, the only one 
 in the island ; to this, during the cherry season, the inha- 
 bitants of the town resort, when taking their country walks, 
 to purchase the fruit fresh from the tree, which is let to a 
 farmer for that purpose. In all the parishes, more or less, 
 cider is made. IMost of the orchards are cultivated, having 
 garden vegetables under the trees ; and it will be a novelty for 
 a stranger to see, in some of them, a species of cabbage-plant 
 growing among the branches of the fruit trees, almost as high 
 as the trees themselves : the leaves of these cabbages are used 
 as food for their cattle and pigs ; it may properly be called 
 the cabbage-tree ; these are almost always to be seen in an 
 orchard bordering the high road leading to the parish church 
 
218 GUERNSEY. 
 
 of St. Andrew, from the town ; but the highest trees of this 
 sort of cabbage I ever saw, were in Sai'k. The pear-trees 
 are generally planted in gardens ; and as no perry is ever made 
 for sale, these are chiefly of the best sorts, viz. Chaumontel, 
 Beurre, Cresan, Colmar, Bonchreticn, St. Michael, St. Ger- 
 main, Burgamot, Swansegg, etc. : these would not flourish 
 so well in orchards. 
 
 TIMBER. 
 
 But little timber is grown in this island, and that mostly 
 elm, with a small quantity of oak and evergreen oak, ash, 
 lime, and sycamore, round gentlemen's houses for ornament. 
 The sorts of elm are the common and the Scotch. Quayle 
 remarks, p. 271, " That the species of elm usually seen here 
 is of a peculiar form, its branches tend upwards, and give to 
 the tree somewhat the appearance of the Lombardy poplar. 
 In spring it is later in putting out its leaves, but it retains them 
 till late in the autumn." Deschamps tells us, " The elm of 
 Guernsey is the best in the world, and the oak of Jersey is 
 considered of very superior quality. " In Jersey the growth of 
 timber is encouraged by the laws ; for a person who takes 
 down a timber tree must supply its place, and it abounds in 
 timber trees and orchards. The country of Guernsey is more 
 open, but there is no reason why it should not grow as fine 
 timber ; though from being a smaller island, an equal space 
 for its cultivation cannot be aQ'orded. I think that there are 
 many spots in the island which might be improved by plan- 
 tations, and the soil made to render a much greater profit 
 than the present spare ciops of furze ; for trees would thrive 
 exceedingly well ui those parts not exposed to the western 
 sea-breeze ; witness the fine elms in the Catcl parish, pai'- 
 ticularly at the Grand IMoulins, or King's Mills, and St. 
 George ; and also those in St. Andrew's parish, and many 
 
TIMBEK. FCRZE. 219 
 
 other parts. When, therefore, Mr. Berry in his history ol 
 Guernsey says, " Timber is of rather slow growth, and not 
 very luxuriant and lofty, he must have had in his imagination 
 only the stunted trees at Torteval, on the western side of the 
 island. That there was formerly a larger quantity of wood 
 and limber wc may well imagine ; one of the parishes of the 
 island being St. Peler dii-(/ois, and another Le Foret. " In 
 both islands," says Quayle, " it is thought that the oak does 
 not aflect the soil of Guernsey, but they do not show any 
 symptoms of being planted in a soil uncongenial to them." 
 
 FURZE. 
 
 In former times, when ships and vessels were not cop- 
 pered, as is the case at present, furze was an article much in 
 request, for the purpose of firing and cleaning the bottoms of 
 vessels in the harbour at low tide. It is still occasionally 
 used for that purpose ; but the greatest demand for it now 
 is for heating ovens and lighting Gres, and it is cei'tainly a 
 valual)le substitute for brush-wood, there being no regular 
 coppices in the island. Furze, upon hedge banks of rich earth, 
 is cut down every second year ; upon poor I'ough ground, 
 not oftener than four or five years ; upon an average of the 
 whole lands, every tliree years ; when it is bound up into 
 faggots, and made into small stacks, which are not very orna- 
 mental. Besides the growth of furze on the banks of the 
 enclosm'e, thei'e are furze banks irregulai'Iy scattered over 
 various parts of the small hills, whose yellow blossom adds a 
 cheerfulness to the scene. Fm'ze faggots were, in 1824j sold 
 at eighteen shillings per hundred, delivered ; and the pi-o- 
 duce, per statute acre, varies according to the poverty or good- 
 ness of the land, from ten hundi'ed faggots to two thouand. ' 
 
 ' Quayle says, "They sell at AOs. per hundicd, in I8I4 or 1815.' 
 This was the war price. 
 
220 GUERNSEY. 
 
 PEAT. 
 
 Although peat appeared uncovered at every ebb of the tide 
 on the surface of the beach, in the sandy bays on the west coast 
 of the island, not more than eighty years have elapsed since its 
 use in fuel was introduced. It now supplies this part of the 
 island ; this, and the dry sea-weed being chiefly used for their 
 Gring. In the Vazon valley, the depth of the bed of peat is 
 about five feet. It is called gorbon. " No peat is ever em- 
 ployed in Guernsey for the purpose of manure after fermen- 
 tation ;" nor does it appear that there is any in the island, 
 sufficiently decomposed to admit of its being converted into 
 manure. Tlie peat in Vazon bay may be dug up by any in- 
 dividual, without payment, i 
 
 ROADS. 
 
 " One should think, " said our worthy ci-devant Lieut.- 
 Governor,^ " that, in the nineteenth century, it would not be 
 necessary to use many arguments to prove the utility of good 
 public roads of communication ; it is the great mark of civi- 
 lization in all countries ; and m this respect, but happily in 
 this alone, we are two hundred years behind the I'est of civi- 
 lized Europe. " This Avas said in 1 807 : not so at this period. 
 Happily for the island the General's appeal carried with it con- 
 viction ; and with the consequent improvement of the roads, 
 within the last few years, has arisen such a spirit and taste for 
 general improvement, that the appearance of the island lias 
 been completely changed for the better. INot only have nu- 
 merous new houses been erected, but even the old ones have 
 
 ' Turf is also cut, for which tlie proprietors are paid per hundred; 
 this last kind is used not so much for the purpose of firing as it is for 
 retaining the heat; and thereby is converted into manure. — J. D. P. 
 
 "^ Speech of Sir John Doyle to the parish meeting of St. Peter 
 Port, 1807. 
 
ROADS. 221 
 
 put on new fronts, where they have come in contact with the 
 new roads. These improvements have been uniformly pro- 
 gi'essive, ever since they commenced under the auspices and 
 government of General Sir John Doyle ; and that there might 
 always remain a memorial of his praiseworthy exertions, the 
 name of Doyle has been given to one of the new roads lead- 
 ing from the Grange to the public walks called L'Hyvreuse, 
 and towards the Vale parish. A monument has also been 
 erected to his memory, of which notice will hereafter be taken. 
 The present Lieut. -Governor has also patronised a con- 
 tinuance of these improvements. The new road, which Sir 
 Jolm Colborne has caused to be made, leading from Country 
 Mansell on one side, and from Petite Marche on the other, to 
 Fort George, is not only one of the most useful, but also one 
 of the most beautiful and pleasant in the island : this was 
 finished in 1 823. Indeed the highest honour is due to both 
 the civil and military government, for their united efforts and 
 perseverance in stemming the tide of opposition, and accom- 
 plishing these most essential benefits for Guernsey. ■ The 
 whole of these roads were completed without the aid of a single 
 turnpike gate. The stranger will naturally ask, how was 
 this effected ? The answer is, that excepting the profits from 
 the sale of the lands at the Braye du Valle,^ given by govern- 
 ment, amounting to the sum of 5,375/., the whole of the ex- 
 pense of making these roads has been defrayed chiefly from 
 money most liberally granted by the States of the island, as- 
 
 ' Quayle, in speaking of the opposition made to these roads, tells 
 us, " One farmer evinced his sincerity by enjoining, in articulo 
 mortis, that his remains, on their conveyance to his last home, should 
 not be carried over any part of the new road ! ! " 
 
 - The Braye du Vale, containing about 300 English acres, reco- 
 vered by embankments from the sea, mider the direction of Sir 
 John Doyle, at an expense of 3,500/. The same was afterwards sold 
 to individuals for 5, 375/., and the profits appropriated as above stated. 
 E\. inform. Mr. Goodwin, surveyor, to whom the author is indebted 
 for information respecting the roads. 
 
222 - GURRNSEY. 
 
 sisted, in some few cases, by those inhabitants benefited by the 
 improvements. They are kept in repair, by the States,' with 
 the exception of a small annual tax of tw opence for every perch, 
 or twenty-one feet, upon the proprietors of the land on either 
 side. In 1 823 mile-stones were placed on these roads ; there 
 arc sixty in number. 
 
 These military communication roads ^ are not inferior to 
 the best turnpike roads in England ; two carriages may run 
 abreast, without touching the foot-paths, which always form 
 one side of the road, which is generally of the width of 
 eighteen feet ; the raised footway from three to four feet. 
 The spirit of improvement having thus given a stimulus to 
 private individuals, houses have sprung up, as before-men- 
 tioned, in all directions around the town and nearthese roads, 
 according to the fancy or convenience of the inhabitants : some 
 of these have a veiy tasty appearance ; while all of them give 
 an air of comfort, of independence, and of wealth, to the 
 island. 
 
 A person taking a walk tlirough some of the lanes of the 
 island not improved, will have a complete specimen of what 
 the best roads were, previously to Sir John Doyle's under- 
 taking to improve them in the year 1 807. The new I'oads 
 are certainly a great advantage to the public ; but the admirer 
 of rural scenery will be glad that they have not quite super- 
 seded tlie original roads of the island, wliich often form a 
 pleasant, picturesque, and shady walk ; and in a great measure 
 compensate for the depi'ivation of being unable to enter the 
 corn fields and meadows. These lanes have a narrow raised 
 
 ' The parochial roads arc repaired by the proprietors of the land 
 through which tliey pass. For the better preservation of the roads, 
 there was an Ordinance of the Chief Pleas, held January 16, 1S26, 
 that every cart should have wheels of at least four inches wide, and 
 also be marked : there were also regulations for drivers, etc. Vide 
 Appendix. 
 
 ^ By a reference to the chart, in the second part of this work, all 
 the new roads may be seen up to July, 1827. 
 
GRASS LANDS. 223 
 
 causeway on one side, and are generally boi'dered by verdant 
 hedj;t's, decked in the spring with a prolusion of primroses and 
 other wild flowers, and occasionally shaded on either side by 
 trees, whose branches form an arch impervious to the sun ; the 
 frequent openings aCTord a pretty coup-d'oeil of the country. 
 
 GRASS LANDS. 
 
 The productive soil of this island appears nowhere to so 
 great advantage as in the pastures near the town. Both the 
 soil and climate are very favoui'ableto the produce of grass ; the 
 land is constantly manured, but they mow it only once in the 
 year. The common produce of hay per vergee is a ton, which 
 may be nearly two tons and a half the statute acre ; but a plen- 
 tiful crop will be half a ton more per vergee, being at least 
 three tons and a half. 
 
 It is a general I'emark made by English agriculturists, that 
 the farmers here suffer the grass to stand too long before they 
 cut it ; and also permit it to remain abroad too long, which 
 destroys a portion of the nutritive part of the hay. It has 
 been before observed, that all kinds of cattle are tethered on 
 the pastures ; it may be added, that some persons tether even 
 theu' sheep; this practice, it is said, makes them thrive better; 
 it at least makes the grass go farther, and the animals more 
 docile ; and this plan may do for those who keep only half a 
 dozen, but an English grazier would smile at the sight. 
 
 JMany of the best cultivators of the soil here, make use of 
 instruments, like those contained in plate nos. 3,4, 5, p. 144, 
 for the purpose of rooting up docks and other large weeds 
 from the pastures. The rents of the lands may be calculated 
 from their sales ; for land is here taken to rept by quarters 
 of wheat. Guernsey measure is three Winchester bushels to 
 the quarter ; the price of the quarter, at this period, is i 5.v. ; 
 in time of war it has been as high as kOs. ; 1 os. the quarter 
 
224 GUERNSEY. 
 
 is at the rate of 2/. 5^. the vergee, or about five guineas the 
 statute acre. This is the value of land \vitliiii a mile and a 
 half of the toAvn ; lands at a distance from it will not produce 
 so much by a quarter of wheat or more the vergee ; and land 
 sold for building will produce a much higher price. 
 
 LABOUR. 
 
 The pay of the common labourer by the day, in the country 
 pai'ishes, is from one shilling and sixpence to two shillings ; 
 with two bottles of cider, or half a pint of spirits, which they 
 drink mixed with water. Wlien they have their three meals, 
 they are paid from one shilling to one shilling and three-pence 
 per day. About the town, labour is some^vhat dearer ; work- 
 ing gardeners, who have stated days at different houses, once 
 or twice a week, to keep the respective gardens in order, are 
 paid two sliillings and sixpence, with an allowance of cider or 
 spirits once in each day at least. Those gardeners who ma- 
 nage wall-fruit and green-houses, are paid somewhat higher. 
 Masons have two shillings and fourpence, and carpenters three 
 shillings per day ; the best workmen, and plasterers, have also 
 three shillings per day. 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 225 
 
 CHAPTER VTTT. 
 
 " Now call we our high Courts of Parliament, 
 And let us choose such liinhs of noble counsel. 
 That the great body of our state may go 
 In equal rank with the best govenfd nation 
 
 Ki ff Tlenry IV. 
 
 All these islands in St. Michael's Bay (or Gulph of Avran- 
 ches, or Contance.) were ceded A. D. 912, by Charles the 
 Simple to Duke EoUo. In 1066 their sovereign, William I, 
 a Norman, ascended the English throne ; and in 1360, by the 
 treaty of Bretigni, when our Edward III agi'eed to yield to 
 the French monarch his claim to the dutchy of Normandy it- 
 self, the right to all the islands of which Edward was then in 
 possession, was expressly reserved to him in full sovereignty. ' 
 
 From the time of the union of these islands to Great Britain, 
 their inhabitants have ever remained attached to it in heart and 
 interest; " Evincing on every emergency (says Quayle) , which 
 history or tradition i-ecords, the most devoted loyalty and per- 
 severing courage. " Their ancestors' example is emulated by 
 the present descendants in all the islands ; but perhaps those 
 of Guernsey and Sark have been less under the dommion of 
 the daemon of discord than the other two. Party spirit has 
 
 > FaUe's Caesarea, p. 7 and 37; Warburton, p. 7 ; Quayle, p. 2. 
 1. Q 
 
226 GUERNSEY. 
 
 truly run high both in Jersey and in Alderney, yet it has not in 
 the least affected the loyalty of their respective inhabitants. 
 
 Guernsey forms a Bailiwick, in which is included the isles of 
 Alderney, Sark, Herm, and Jcthou, with a Governor, usually 
 non-resident, and a Lieut. -Governor, or deputy, residing.' 
 The general legislative power belongs to the Assembly of the 
 States : it is said general, because the Royal Court, at its Chief 
 Pleas, has the power of issuing ordinances for the better go- 
 vernment of the island ; these ai'c however deemed temporary 
 laws. Perhaps the share of the legislative power which these 
 two respective bodies possess, cannot be accurately defined by a 
 stranger. - 
 
 Ihe Assembly of the States of the island must have the 
 
 * "The ilukcdoin of Normandy was divided into seven great bai- 
 liwicks, wliicli were again subdivided : of these the isles of Jersey, 
 Guernsey, Alderney, and Sark, anciently formed one bailiwick. In 
 the time of Henry VII, when Matthew Baker, Groom of the Bed- 
 chamber, was made Governor by the title of Captain of Jersey, 
 Guernsey was made a distinct Government." — Dr. Shebbeare's Hist, 
 of Jersey, vol. i. p. 11 and 113. 
 
 ■^ "As for any ordinance, or act of the Court, or of the Chief 
 Pleas, or made by the States of tiie island, all such are but provi- 
 sional ordinances, and have not at all the force of a law; nor can 
 they be so et-teemed, until they have the ratification of the King, or 
 at least of the Lords of the Council, which alone can put such a 
 stamp upon them as may make them authentic : and yet these havf 
 sometimes obtained in the island an allowance of greater authority 
 than in truth they ought in right to have." — Warburlon, p. 77. Sec 
 also Quayle's Remarks, p. 2A0. " In the time of Kdward II, 
 between the years 1.307 and 1327, the islands appear to have been 
 under the jurisdiction of the Courts of Westminster, which harassed 
 the inhabitants with qxo u-arrantoa, by which they were obliged to 
 make their appearance at Westminster : but by Edward III this 
 order, compelling the inhabitants to attend the Courts of Westmin- 
 ster, was suppressed." 
 
 " By ordinances of Henry VII, the military and civil govern- 
 ment had been divided, as powers too great to be exercised by the 
 same person."— Shebbeare's Hist, of Jersey, p. 171. See also Falle'": 
 Ditto, p. 107. 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 227 
 
 sanction of the resident Governor in the first instance, but he 
 has only a consulting or an advising voice in the proceedings 
 of the meeting, which consists of the Bailiff, who is pi-esident ; 
 the Lieut. -Bailiff and the eleven other Jurats; the Procureur, 
 or his IWajesty's Attorney-General ; the clergy, namely, the 
 eighth Rectors,' and the Constables of the ten parishes, having 
 for each pai'ish only one vote. His Majesty's Comptroller, the 
 
 The reader is referred to the Order in Council dated 11th De- 
 cember, 1776, respccling the meeting of the States, an extract from 
 which riiay be seen in the Appendix. — Edit. 
 
 In all grants, patents, and orders, of King and Council, and the 
 oaths which are taken by the Bailiff and Jurats, there appears to be 
 no legislative power imparted to the Court, but to the States only : 
 custom has, however, in this instance, become law. Dr. Shebbeare 
 remarks on this subject, the absurdity of this union of inconsistent 
 powers. Hist, of Jersey, p. 91. 
 
 1 Foreigners, preferred to benefices, are excluded, unless natural- 
 ized by the Court. 
 
 In the answer of the Bailiff and the Royal Court to a petition of 
 five of the Rectors to the King and Council, for their right to sit at 
 the left hand of the Bailiff, at the meeting of the States, which 
 petition is dated 10th of February, 1732, and the answer of the 
 Court on the 17th of October, 1732, it appears that the Royal 
 Court denied the right of the clergy to sit in the States, except by 
 courtesy : and they say that the constitution of the island makes no 
 mention either of that body or of the Procureur, though it appears 
 by the same answer, they acknowledge that the States of Normandy 
 consisted of the clergy, nobility, and commons. Tlie Order in 
 Council, granting the request of the clergy, is dated the 18th of De- 
 cember, 1735. 
 
 In 1760, Dean Hemming petitions the King and Council to grant 
 him a seat in the States, he not being a Rector. The Order in Coun- 
 cil relative to this, is dated 10th of July, 1760, and grants to the 
 Dean, " All the powers and privileges which his predecessors in the 
 sameolTice have, atanytime heretofore, held, possessed, or enjoyed :" 
 but the Order does not specify either his right of sitting or voting in 
 the States as Dean of the island. Here the matter rested ; as it ap- 
 pears the Royal Court had no objection to his seat, but only to his 
 vote. It certainly must appear strange that the head of the clergy 
 in the island should be denied the privilege which the subordinate 
 clergy possess. The deanery having been united to one of the rec- 
 tories, basset this matter at rest. — ^Edit. 
 
 Q* 
 
228 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Greffier, with the Sheriff, though forming part of the Assem- 
 bly, yet have no votes in the State. The King's Sergeant must 
 also attend. The Bailiff, the Procureur, the Comptroller, and 
 Greffier, with the King's Sergeant, are ajjpointed either by the 
 King or Governor. 
 
 The Lieut. -Bailiff is named by the Bailiff from one of the 
 Jurats. 
 
 The twelve Jurats and the Sheriff were fonnerly chosen by 
 the inhabitants at large, as is the manner still in Jersey. The 
 Constables of the respective parishes collected their voices at the 
 church door, immediately after divine service, notice havin"^ 
 been given for that purpose on the decease of any of the Jurats, 
 but this plan has been discontinued for nearly 200 years in 
 Guernsey. ' 
 
 1 Dicey, p. 35. By the Order of Council 1677, "Every Jurat must 
 be a native of the island, and a proteslant of the Church of England ; 
 and they are chosen for life, unless tliey forfeit that right by an im- 
 proper behaviour in ollice. No persons are rendered incapable of 
 that magistracy but such as are bakers, brewers, or vintners ; and 
 before he enters on his office, he must be sworn on the Evangelists." 
 Hist, of Jersey, vol. i. p. 253. 
 
 The following being a curious document, is here transcribed from 
 Documens relatifs a I'isle de Guernsey, p. 28 ; this being one of the 
 many complaints of the inhabitants to the Royal Commissioners, on 
 the 17th of October. 1607. 
 
 " Item. — ^They complain, that the brewhouses, to furnish common 
 ale-houses, have been heretofore cause of a great scarcity of corn 
 throughout all the isle generally, and do also make a great waste of 
 fuel, to the great hinderance of the people ; and therefore they hum- 
 bly desire that there may be some good order taken for the reforma- 
 tion of the same." 
 
 Order made. 
 
 " Forasmuch as we are of opinion that brewers and brewhouses 
 being discreetly ordered and well used, would rather prove beneficial 
 than prejudicial to the poor inhabitants, who, as we are credibly 
 informed, for want of brewers, or of skill in brewing, or of such 
 oilier things as are thereunto needful, for the most part drink water; 
 we do therefore refer the consideration hereof to the Uailifl' and 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 229 
 
 The present custom is this: upon the death of a Jurat the 
 Court assemble, and with the approbation of the Governor, 
 they appoint a day for the election of another to supply his 
 place ; this is called Unc Assemblcc gcncralc dcs Etats 
 D' Election, and differs from the general meetings -^vith re- 
 gard to voting. In these assemblies, the BaililT, Jurats, Minis- 
 ters, Constables and Douzaniers of each parish, meet at the 
 time appointed at the Royal Court-house, and there each in 
 his tvu'n gives his sepai'ate vote. 
 
 The Jurat is chosen by a majority of voices, in which elec- 
 tion the Bailiff gives his vote no otherwise than any one else of 
 the assembly does ; and if there be two competitors, and the 
 voices equal, a new election takes place. ' 
 
 Upon the resignation of any of the Jurats, his ^Majesty's plea- 
 sure must be known previous to the appointment of a new one. 
 
 The Bailiff, or Chief Magistrate of the Royal Court, was for- 
 merly appointed by the Governor, but now always by his Ma- 
 jesty. 
 
 As the Bailiff can judge of no cause without the Jurats, so 
 they can do nothing without him or the Lieut. -Bailiff, ^^ith- 
 out the BailiCf, or the Lieut. -Baihff, no court can be held. 
 
 Upon the death of the Bailiff, until another be appointed, 
 
 Jurats, who best understand what appertaineth to the common good 
 of the island ; and whatsoever order they shall set down therein, 
 we require to be observed : provided always, that neither the Bailiff, 
 nor any of the Jurats, shall be a common brewer, to the end to sell 
 any beer or ale in anywise." 
 
 ' Ex. inform. — P. L. C. Upon this subject, Warburton has, p. 53, 
 "If the voices be equal, there is no other way to decide which of 
 them shall carry it, but by the Ring's declaring, of his pleasure, 
 which of the two shall be the Jurat, as in a case mentioned he was 
 pleased to do. But the election being clear, the Governor is to be 
 made acquainted with it ; and if he has nothing to object against tlic 
 person chosen, he is then to be sworn within some few days after ; 
 but if the Governor except against him, his exceptions being heard., 
 the matter is to be determined by Ring in Council." 
 
230 GUERNSEY. 
 
 the rest of the Court, i. e, the Jurats, choose a Judge delegu6, 
 who for the time performs the oflice of BaiHff. It is commonly 
 the eldest o'' the Jurats that is chosen. 
 
 The Bailiff, or his Lieutenant, tries all causes in the Court, 
 and manages the proceedings in hearing them; but when the 
 parties have been fully heard, or whenever there is occasion to 
 make any order or act of Court, he is then to ask the opinion 
 of the Jurats present, and is obliged to follow the opinion of 
 the majority of them; but Avhen the voices of the Jurats are 
 equal, he has always the power of deciding, excepting in the 
 cases before mentioned of States Elections. 
 
 The Bailiff, with the assistance of two Jui'ats, has power of 
 commitment to prison : also his Lieulenant and two Jurats. 
 He, or his Lieutenant, and two Jurats, administer an oath ; 
 which no individual Jurat can do, except for the particular 
 purpose of clearing out vessels. ' Now, by an Order in Coun- 
 cil so far back as the 7th of June, 1771 (but which Order 
 was not sent from the Council-office till March 1, 1823, 
 and therefore not acted upon in Guernsey before), the Bai- 
 liff, the Lieut. -Bailiff, or any one Jurat, may administer the 
 oath for clearing out ships, provided the same be done in the 
 presence of the Registrai' of certificates, or in the presence of 
 one of the waiters or searchers in the islands of Jersey and 
 Guernsey respectively. 
 
 The Bailiff has the custody of the seal of the island, granted 
 to it by Edward I, in the seventh year of his reign {L D. 1 279). 
 This, in the presence of at least two Jurats, he affixes, with 
 green wax, to such acts or deeds, or whatever else is required 
 to be put under the seal of the island ; on the back of which 
 it has been usual to put his own seal. 
 
 ' Jurat for clearing out vessels. Note. By the Order in Council 
 of loth of May, 1823, a Jurat, alone, may ailniinister an oath as 
 well as the Bailill', or Lieut. -Baililf, on the cases of arrest for debt. 
 See page 2AC).- — Edit. 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 231 
 
 The Bailiff receives out of the King's revenue, 300/. ster- 
 ling per annum, by an Order in Council bearing date the 
 1 ''ith of August, 1813; and as a due, tAVO pots of Avine from 
 every foreign ship unloading wines in the island ; and formerly 
 a dish of fish from all boats or vessels bringing fish lor sale, and 
 not belonging to the island : but this is now commuted for by 
 the payment of one shilling each vessel. The BaililT, his Lieu- 
 tenant, and Jurats, forming the Court to administer oatlis, share 
 the fees of one shilhng for each oath between them. 
 
 On entering his office, the Bailiff takes an oath, " That he 
 will be a faithful subject to the King in all matters, ecclesiast- 
 ical as Avell as temporal ; renouncing tlie pope, and all foreign 
 jm'isdiction : that he Avill maintain the laws, liberties, and cus- 
 toms of the island ; and with the assistance of the Jurats, 
 rightly and duly administer justice between the King and his 
 subjects, and between party and party : that he will do right 
 to the poor as well as to the rich, and particularlj to AvidoAVS 
 and orphans, without being biassed by favour or affection, or 
 by any gift or reward : that he will conform to the opinion 
 of the better pai't of the Jurats : that he shaU not put the seal 
 to any deed, or other writing, but Avhat in justice he ought to 
 do : and if, by inadvertence, he shall commit any errors, that 
 he will reform the same ; and in all things faithfully and justly 
 jDcrform the office of a judge in the Court Royal. " ' 
 
 Some persons of independent spirit have objected to the Bailiff's 
 receiving the annual revenue of 300/. from the Crown ; but I 
 see no reason Avhy this should make the Bailiff less conscientious 
 than it does the judges of England, who ai'e always paid for 
 their services : nor does it appear just, that a gentleman should 
 accept so arduous an office as that of Bailiff of Guernsey, Avithout 
 receiving a proper remuneration. Persons who think otherAvise, 
 
 * Warburtou, p. A9. 
 
232 GUERNSEY. 
 
 are apt to forget that these times are very different from days of 
 yore, when the Royal Court-house served a two-fold purpose, 
 and which, by a special ordinance, was cleared at 12 o'clock, 
 that it might be used as a corn mai'ket.* Surely, if we consider 
 the alteration in the times, and the increased duties of the 
 Bailiff, .'^00/. per annum is not more at present than 30 livres 
 tournois was formerly. 
 
 Anciently when Judges of Assize, or Judges Itinerant, were 
 sent over from England once in three years, the twelve Jurats 
 were joined with them in hearing and determining of all 
 causes, except such wherein some former judgments of those 
 Jurats themselves was complained of ; in which cases, others 
 of the most efficient of the inhabitants were taken to assist in 
 their stead. The first Jurats were, therefore, in the nature of 
 permanent jui'ymen, the only difference being that of de- 
 ciding by a majority of voices, instead of being obliged to be 
 unanimous ; and they were not made as judges till after the 
 Judges of Assize had ceased to come. But when, how, and 
 for what cause these changes took place. Dicey says, " There 
 is absolute silence in the records of the island. " ^ The Precept 
 of Assize says, they are mean judges between the King and 
 his people, and that they are to serve at their own cost, having 
 no salary ; only they are to have their dinners at the King's 
 charge whenever they sentence any criminal to death, or per- 
 petual banishment, and at three Chief Pleas, and when they 
 assess the Amcrcimens. They are not to be displaced dm'ing 
 life, but for some misdemeanor in their office, or when pro- 
 moted to the situation of Bailiff. The oath administered is 
 the very same, mutatis matandis, with that which the Bailiff 
 takes. 3 The Bailiff and these Jurats judge all causes, criminal 
 
 * At Ihc Plaiilerie, which existed in 1633. Jercmie, p. 138. 
 ■^ fJiccy, p. 35. ^ Waibiirton, p. 5A. 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 233 
 
 or civil, amongst them, except in three cases, viz. treason, 
 coining, or violence oll'ered to the Baihff, or any of the Jurats, 
 while they are upon the seat of justice in the execution of their 
 office. 1 
 
 The Greflier is the Clerk and Register of the Court ; he, of 
 late, has been appointed by the King, but was formerly ap- 
 pointed by the Governor. By the Order in Council of the 
 lAth of August, 1813, his salary was raised from ten livres 
 tournois, to 40''- P^i' annum, sterling, to be paid out of 
 the King's revenues. His office is to draw up, and to enter 
 into the books of Register or Greffe, all acts, orders, judgments 
 and sentences of the Court, and to keep all the records there- 
 unto belonging. He is also to register all bai'gains and sales 
 of lands or rents, and to deliver copies under his signature 
 (upon his fees being paid for the same,) when required ; also 
 of all such matters of record as ai'e to be found on the records 
 of the island. He is obliged to be present with the Procureur, 
 Comptroller and Sheriff, whenever the sentence of the Court 
 is to be put into execution against any ci'iminal. 
 
 The King's Prevot, or Sheriff, is elected in the same manner 
 as the Jurats. His office is to bring all criminals before the 
 Court to be tried, and to take care to see the sentence of the 
 Court executed on them. He, or his deputy, (named by him- 
 self and approved by the Court,) executes all arrests upon 
 persons and goods, and gives seizure or possession as he shall 
 be ordered by the Court. After any man has been called 
 thi'ice to answer at the pleas of inheritance to renounce, and 
 has not appeared in Court, then the Sheriff becomes party for 
 the defendant, and answers to the plea in his stead for thi'ee 
 or fom" terms, after which he must make himself tenant for 
 the defendant, and pay the plaintiff, or else renounce to the 
 defendant's property. He is likewise, when any creditor has 
 
 ' Dicey, p. 35. 
 
234 GlERNSEY. 
 
 seized an inheritance, party for the rest of the creditors. 
 Formerly upon actions in the Court for the deliverance of 
 lands or rents, he held a view of titles, or of the land in con- 
 troversy ; but now this is invariably done by the Jurats. • 
 He has the custody of the weights and measures, and is to 
 seal and guage such as are used by any person in the island. 
 The ShcrilT's salary formerly was only ten livres tournois per 
 annum, paid out of the King's revenues, but now it is one hun- 
 dred and ninety livres, besides many perquisites on coals, 
 corn, etc. 2 
 
 The King's Procureur, or Attorney-General, in ancient 
 times was appointed by the Governor, though about one hun- 
 dred and fifty years ago the King was pleased to declare that 
 he would resei-ve the nomination to himself. His salai'y 
 was augmented from ten livres tournois to 100/. sterl- 
 ing per annum, by the Order in Council of August 14, 
 181 15. He is properly the King's attorney, and his office is to 
 plead the King's causes, and to defend his IMajesty's rights and 
 prerogatives; to prosecute, and endeavour to bring to condign 
 punishment, all offenders against the laws and ordinances of 
 the island, and to see that all fines and forfeitures be duly 
 levied for the King's use. He has also a vote in the States ; 
 and he is obliged to be present with the Sherifl, etc. , when the 
 sentence of the Court is put into execution against any criminal. 
 
 The ControUeur, or King's Comptroller, or Solicitoi-General, 
 is appointed also by his Majesty, and is to perform the same 
 service in pleading the King's causes, though he has no vote in 
 the States, which the Procureur has. His office is of the 
 same nature as the Solicitor-Genei'al of England. He is 
 obliged to be present with the Sheriff when the sentence of the 
 Court is put into execution. His stipend was formerly only 
 ten livres tournois per annum, but by the Order in Council 
 
 ' Appendix to Warburton, p. 135. ^ "Waibuitou, p. 56 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 235 
 
 of August 14, 1813, was then raised to 50/. sterling, per 
 annum. 
 
 The Advocates, by an ordinance of the Court passed on the 
 6th of October, 1777, are limited in number to six, besides 
 the Procureur and Comptroller, and are appointed by the 
 Court. They are sworn in Court, and part of their oath is, 
 " That they shall not undertake any cause which appears not 
 to be just, and not vexatious. " 
 
 Upon the decision of the Court on the question between law 
 officers and the advocates, the Court in 1821 conlirmed the 
 King's officers in their pretensions to plead in all cases of libel, 
 calumny, assault and battery ; a clause has, however, been 
 added, by which it will be discretionary for either plaintiff or 
 defendant to have the additional assistance of any other advocate 
 to plead, before the King's officer has summt^d up all the pro- 
 ceedings, as also on every preliminary cjuestion. The plaintiff 
 has the choice of one of the two King's officers, and the de- 
 fendant is constrained to employ the other. 
 
 Any one of these advocates having appeared in any civil cause, 
 then the party himself concerned, or any friend of his, by letter 
 of attorney under his hand authorised, may plead in the Court, 
 and urge whatever matter of law or fact he has to allege in 
 piu'suance of his cause. ■ 
 
 The King's Sergeant is appointed by the Governor. To 
 his office it belongs to proclaim and publish all orders of the 
 Court :2 he is to cry at the sale of all goods seized for debt, and 
 distresses taken for the King in any part of the island, and for 
 other persons that are upon the King's fief. It is a part of his 
 
 ^ Warburton says, p. 58, "That but one advocate ought to be re- 
 tained on a side, which is not according to the present practice. The 
 above lias been corrected by Peter Le Cocq, Esq., to whom the 
 Autlior feels greatly obliged by his examination of this part of the 
 work. 
 
 * Warburton says, p. 58, •' Of the Governor, or of the Court 
 
236 GUEHNSEY. 
 
 office to cite sucli persons resident on the King's fief, as are 
 employed to appear at the Court in civil and criminal causes. 
 The summons for that purpose must be delivered by him, or his 
 deputy, or at least signed by one of them. He is to summon 
 all officers of the Court to give attendance when required. 
 Upon fiefs of private persons there are other Sergeants, each of 
 whom perform the same office within their proper district, 
 (except in criminal causes) which Sergeants have no certain 
 fee, but are bound by their tenure to perform that service 
 within the fiefs to which they belong. All Sergeants are to 
 attend the (^ourt. The King's Sergeant, or his deputy, con- 
 stantly ; the others as there happens to be occasion, to give an 
 account of their exploits when x'equired, for the performance of 
 which a fee is due to them : the Deputy Sei'geant is appointed 
 by the King's Sergeant. 
 
 Bordiers are such as hold lands or tenements from the 
 Crown, by the tenure of which they are obliged to perform 
 certain services. Borde, in old French, signifies a house. 
 Bordeau, or bordage, is such a little tenement as these bordiei's 
 hold. Of these, upon the King's fief, there are thirteen, who 
 are called grands bordiers, of whom four at a time are obliged 
 to appear in their course at the Courts of Judicature every 
 term, without whom these Courts cannot be held. They are 
 obliged to appear and answer as they are called at the Chief 
 Pleas, more particularly at those held at Michaelmas. As far 
 as their bordage extends, they are to perform the office of Ser- 
 geants ; they are to attend the Sherifl' as a guard when he brings 
 any criminal to be tried at the Com't, and likewise when any 
 such is condemned, or sentenced : they are to assist the ShcriQ" 
 in conveying the prisoner to the place where the sentence is to 
 be put in execution, and there attend till it be ]ierformed. * 
 
 The King's Receiver is a|)pointed by the Governor,^ and is 
 
 ' Warburloii, p. 59. - Ibid, p. GO. 
 
 I 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 237 
 
 sworn in tlie Royal (lourt. The Govei'nor may divide the 
 oflice, and appoint more than one (according to Warburton) , 
 committing such branches of the revenue to each of tlicir 
 charges as he shall think fit, and all of them to be s\\orn re- 
 ceivers ; and he may displace them, and put others in their 
 room as he pleases. His office is to receive all the King's re- 
 venues, forfeitures, wrecks of sea, hens, eggs, etc. He keeps 
 the books of the King's rents, in a large margin of which, over 
 against the name of him from whom any rent is due, he marks 
 when he receives the rent, and these books are in some sort 
 a matter of record. 
 
 All the old books have been lost, which circumstance, to- 
 gether with the change of name that time has produced, has 
 been the occasion of the loss of the King's rents, but by the 
 care of the governor, there have been before the Court, con- 
 fessions taken of all the King's rents, and those confessions 
 registered in such a manner, as will for the future ascertain 
 them. 
 
 What comes to the Receiver's hands, is to be issued accord- 
 ing to the Governor's appomtment, to whom alone the Re- 
 ceiver is accountable. His salary is not certain, but what the 
 Governor shall think fit to allow him for his pains. 
 
 Besides the above officers belonging to the Royal Court, or 
 Governor, there are others whose employments extend no fur- 
 ther than the bounds of some one parish. Formerly there was 
 the Portier of the Castle, which was then the general place of 
 confinement for all the prisoners of the island ; but since the 
 new gaol was erected, there is a regular Gaoler, whose salary 
 is 1 3/. per annum, besides his fees. The Centenier also, or 
 Capitaine of the parish, was heretofore appointed to command 
 the militia of his parish, but since the militia of the island has 
 been placed upon a regular establishment, this officer is no 
 longer required. 
 
 The Constables are two for every parish, chosen every year 
 
238 GUERNSEY. 
 
 out of the most sufficient householders. The practice formerly, 
 according to Warburton, was to choose the Head Constable out 
 of the Douzaniers of the parish. Since his time the Douzaniei's 
 of the town were accustomed to name those for it ; but this 
 privilege has since been resumed (as from time immemorial) by 
 the parishioners at large, at a public meeting specially called 
 for that purpose. 
 
 It is certainly of very great moment to have the t^vo High 
 Constables of tlie town appointed from the most considerable 
 gentlemen of credit, estate, and ability, as the power they 
 possess in this island is in some measure arbitrary, and in one 
 instance or two, exceeds even that of the Jurats of the Royal 
 Court, for they can commit to prison for a limited time, without 
 a warrant or authority of the magistrate, which the Jurat in- 
 dividually cannot do ; and they can send out of the island, by 
 the first ship, all strangers found begging, without even the 
 sanction of the Royal Court. ' 
 
 Their office besides is to keep the peace, and to bring such 
 as are breakers of it before the Bailiff and Jurats. They are to 
 hiake search, when required, for stolen goods, and this even 
 without a magistrate's warrant. They are to take an account 
 of all strangers that come into the island, and if inhabitants 
 are found begging, to set them to work on the parish account, 
 or to convey them to the hospital for that purpose. They are 
 to visit the taverns, and taste the wine, cider, and beer, there 
 exposed to sale ; and, if in their judgment they shall esteem it 
 to be unwholesome drink, they are to see that it be destroyed; 
 and for their pains and care in this matter, they are to have a 
 quart out of every hogshead sold by retail, for their fee.^ 
 
 They are to take an account of the bakers of bread, and to 
 
 > This authority is vested in the Constables by the Royal Court. — 
 P. L. C. 
 
 - Warburton, p. 6.'). 
 
CIVIt GOVERNMENT. 239 
 
 see that it be of such weight as by law it ought to be, and they 
 affix the price per pound at which bread shall be sold. 
 
 They have also a power over the meat-market, by con- 
 demning such as ought not to be there admitted. Besides the 
 above duties, the Town Constables have the management of the 
 lamps for lighting the town, as well as the direction and care 
 of the public pumps ; and what is of great moment, they have 
 the management of all the poor not belonging to the island, for 
 which a separate assessment is allowed by the parish. 
 
 They are also to put into execution such orders as they shall 
 receive from the Royal Court. The Head Constables are the 
 representatives of the respective parishes in the Assembly of 
 the States ; one vote only for each parish in all legislative con- 
 cerns, but individual voices in that of election of Jurats, 
 Sheriff, etc. 
 
 The Head Constable was formerly called Connetable D'Etat, 
 from his always attending the Slates. " Unfortunately (says 
 the Editor of ^Yarburton) , ' this very wise custom has long since 
 been discontinued ; and it is now no unusual thing to see two 
 very young men, totally unacquainted with the constitution of 
 the island, at the same time sworn into this most important of 
 all parochial offices; lliis is an abuse which calls loudly for 
 legislative interfei'ence, the more particularly as there is no 
 printed work in which a Constable of this isle may learn the 
 duties he is called upon to fulfd. " 
 
 There are two Chief or Head Constables, and four assistant 
 Constables, appointed for the Town district, and one also be- 
 sides, specially for the superintendence and care of the markets. 
 There are likewise two chosen for each of the nine country 
 parishes. 
 
 It has been sometimes the custom in the Town parish, for 
 one of the chief Constables to remain six months longer in 
 
 'p'- 
 
 ' Appendix, p. 139. 
 
240 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ofTice, to initiate the new one in his duty. This plan has been 
 approved of and recommended to be adopted by the Royal 
 Court, as the best means of remedying the evil complained of ; 
 but as there has been no ordinance on this subject, it must 
 therefore be optional in the parties to adopt the plan or not, 
 as may be their inclination. 
 
 The Douzeniers or Douzaniers are sworn officers, who, time 
 out of mind, have been chosen for life by the parishoners, and 
 are in the nature of a select vestry. If any one of them dies, 
 or happens to be chosen a Jurat, another is appointed to suc- 
 ceed him. There are to be but twelve of them in each parish, 
 except the Town which has twenty, and the Vale parish six- 
 teen. The custom now appears to be to choose them from 
 the list of those gentlemen who have served the office of High 
 Constable. Their duty is to assess all taxes levied by authority 
 for the poor and other public uses. — Dicey, p. 72. 
 
 It belongs to the Douzaniers (authorized by the express 
 Order of the Court,) to set out the preciput which the elder 
 brother is to have beyond the shares of the other brothers ; 
 and the vingtieme whicli the brothers are to have above the 
 shai'cs of the sisters. They are to Judge in cases of non-bail, 
 whether the pui'chasemoney be less by one-third than the 
 true value of the estate sold : they are to measure, when there 
 is occasion, any of the Ring's fiefs within their parish, and to 
 make enquiry what tenants OAve any chief rents to such fiefs ; 
 and this being ch'awn up into a book of perquage. they arc also 
 to decide all differences concerning metes and bounds ; and 
 Avhile they are employed in these matters, they have their 
 charges borne by those who give them this trouble, and a 
 small fee per acre for their pains. It is their office, especially 
 in the country parishes, to see that the higlnvays be kept in 
 good repair. Each Douzanier has a vote in all elections of 
 Jurats, Sheriffs, etc. 
 
 The Messier, the Way-warden or Pound-keeper, of each 
 
CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 241 
 
 parish, is by the Constable to be presented to the Court, and 
 thereto be sworn duly to perform his oDTice, of impounding 
 such cattle as trespass upon mesne grounds, in the time ^vlien 
 there is no banon, i. c. , when the fields are not open, viz. from 
 March to 25th of September ; probably this was anciently used 
 only during the time of moisson or mession, or harvest ; and 
 fi'om thence the name of messier might be taken. * 
 
 The Yingtonniers are annual officers. Every parish was 
 anciently divided into vingtaines, consisting of twenty houses 
 or families ; but time has made an alteration in the number 
 of houses in the district : one of the Yingtonniers is to take 
 his turn every year ; the office was anciently of the same nature 
 as the tithingman or borsholder in England, being supposed, 
 as Judge Blackstone says,^- to be " the discreetcst man in the 
 borough, town, or tithing." In this island the duty of the 
 Yingtonnier has for a considerable time been limited to warn- 
 ing the militia for exercise. The assistant Constables in the 
 town, and the Constables in the country parishes, now fulfil 
 those duties in respect to taxes which formerly fell to the lot 
 of the Yingtonniers. 
 
 This office appears to have been considered discreditable, as, 
 by an ordinance in 1 G24 , no person having served any other 
 parochial office could be compelled to serve as Yingtonnier. 
 
 The Grangiers make also a part in the system of the govern- 
 ment of the island ; they are chosen every year at the King's 
 fief. The Douzaniers of the fief do every year take out of the 
 book of percpiage, or perchage, for that fief, a certain quantity 
 of vergees of land. In the Town parish it is usually one hun- 
 
 ' In some lands, after the removal of the crop, the field land for- 
 merly was subject to commonable riglits to sheep and cattle, go- 
 verned by peculiar laws, called les loix de Banoii. By the mere act 
 of enclosure, the soil is liberated forever from this law. See Quayle, 
 p. 27. 
 
 ^ Blackstone title Borsholder, or Tithingman. — Warburton's Ap- 
 pendix. 
 
242 GUERNSEY. 
 
 dred and thirty vergees, but upon smaller fiefs a less quantity is 
 taken ; and the next year the like quantity as they lie in the 
 book, without skipping over any, till they have gone quite 
 through the whole book of perquage, and then they begin 
 again. He that has the greatest share of vergees, taken out for 
 that year, must be chef Grangier, and is obliged, in case he 
 holds, to gather up all the chef rentes of the fief, and to bring 
 the corn into the King's granary, and pay what is to be re- 
 ceived in money, into the hands of the King's Receiver. The 
 rest of the tenants who hold any of those vergees taken out for 
 that year, are his assistants. He therefore calls these together, 
 and proposes to them, that they should allow him sols, more 
 or less, by the vergce, for his trouble in gathering up the rentes : 
 perhaps one of his assistants offers to do it for a less sum per 
 vergee : he that will undertake it at the lowest rate holds it ; 
 but the rest are concerned to consider well whether he be a re- 
 sponsible man ; for if he fail in giving a good account, the Re- 
 ceiver comes upon all the rest of the party, and they must bear 
 their share of any loss that is sustained. 
 
 In some fiefs there are Grangiers who are obliged, by their 
 tenure, to perform in their course alternately this service of col- 
 lecting the lord's rents, and these held by bouvees. * The 
 Chef de Bouvee is every year to collect, and to bring into the 
 grangier for that year, the rents of the whole bouvee, but 
 when his turn comes to collect the rents of the whole fief, then 
 it is customary in some fiefs that the Chef de Bouvee puts the 
 burden of collecting the rents to a price witli the under tenants 
 of his bouvee, in the same manner as is done in the before- 
 mentioned fiefs And there ai'e yet other fiefs where the lord's 
 rent is received by Prevotes, which are tenements or lands, 
 parcel of the fief, obliged by their tenure to collect the lord's 
 rents, in the doing of which, they have no aid, as in both the 
 
 * Twenty vergees make a bouvee. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVEHN.MENT. 243 
 
 foi'mcr cases. Some of these are also obliged, by their tenure, 
 lo perform the office of Sergeant of the fief. Such persons in 
 the old Coutumier are called prevots, receiveurs. and com- 
 mandaires. In private men's fiefs, most commonly the rents are 
 received by Prevots, but in fief le comte and some others, they 
 are by Grangiers. ' 
 
 ' Warburtoii, p. 68. 
 
244 GCERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The historian of Jersey, i tells us, ' ' That some writers not 
 well acquainted with our affairs, have made us one with Eng- 
 land, as to lay us within a particular county, viz. Hampshire ; ^ 
 but this is a great mistake. This misconception I suppose must 
 have arisen from the island having been placed, with regard to 
 its ecclesiastical government only, under the see of Winchester, 
 on the 1 ithof Mai-ch, A.D. 1568. The flrst providential step 
 towards the conversion of these islands to Christianity, (says the 
 same author), was the migration of holy men in great num- 
 bers, bishops and priests, and a pious laity, out of Great 
 Bi'itain into Armorica, (Cretagne,) flying from before the face 
 of the prevailing heathen Saxons. 
 
 " Among these fugitives, the most conspicuous, as for the 
 sanctity of his life, so for the eminence of his character, was 
 St. Sampson, who had been a JMetropolitan in Great Britaui, 
 but whether of York or Menevia, (now St. Davids) , is so little 
 agreed upon, that after all the pains taken by our most learned 
 Usher, to collect and compare vouchers on both sides, the mat- 
 ter remains in obscurity. That he was a British archbishop, 
 and carried the pall with him into Armorica, is certain and con- 
 fessed by ail ; his reception there was likewise answerable to 
 the rank he had held in his own country, the See of Dol being 
 
 * Fallc's Caesarea, p. 31; second edition, p. 1A5. 
 
 ^ AVarburton says, "Tlie Slicriflf of Hampshire has nothing to do 
 with Guernsey, nor can he have, for no writ out of any of the 
 courts of law in "Westminster-hall does reach to these islands." p. 6. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT. 245 
 
 conferred on him, and in his favour erected into a Metropolis. "• 
 And because the same was but of nari'ow extent ; unequal to 
 the dignity to which it was now raised, great accessions wci-e 
 made to it by the munificence of princes. These islands were 
 then under the kings of France, who had lately embraced 
 Christianity; and Childebert gave some islands and lands in 
 Noi'mandy, " Rimoul, Augie, Sargie, and Vesargie, which 
 were islands on the coast," for so (says Falle) I find in old 
 instruments and records, that Augie was the ancient name of 
 Jersey, the other three must therefore be Herm, Sark, and 
 Guernsey. Alderney is not in the grant, because too remote 
 from Dol. 
 
 When the islands became Christian, ^ we may presume that 
 chapels Avere erected, especially by the Benedictine IMonks, 
 who founded a monastery in the Vale, in the year 96G ; but it 
 does not appear that any parochial church was erected before 
 11 10 or 1111; and if we can believe the authority, the first 
 chiu-oh was dedicated to St. Sampson, on the •22nd of May 
 1111, which to this day is called L'Eglise de Paroisse de 
 St. Sampson. 
 
 ' ' St. Sampson was a worthy pi'elate, famous in his time ; he 
 subscribed to the third Council of Paris, and finished his course 
 (says Falle) about the year 505. Most of the sees in Armorica 
 were then filled with British bishops, who had accompanied 
 St. Sampson in his flight; but in his own diocese and metro- 
 politan dignity, he left his nephew, St. Magloire, (a Briton like- 
 wise,) to succeed him. And this was he, whom it pleased God 
 to make the happy instrument of bringing these islands, which 
 sat in darkness, and the shadow of death, to the knowledge of 
 
 ' Till then the Bishop of Armorica had been suffragans of Tours. 
 Dol maintained its new dignity above six hundred years, when it was 
 restored to Tours. Falle's note in loco. 
 
 * The reader is referred to page 65, for the further particulars of 
 the^introJuction of Christianity into these islands. 
 
246 GUERNSEY. 
 
 himself. Tliis lioiy man, the better to fulfil the work of an 
 Evangelist, resolved to quit his bishoprick, and accordingly re- 
 signed it to St. Budoc, one of his disciples ; then taking with 
 him a select number of proper assistants, he sailed for the 
 islands. Jersey lies nearest to Dol ; however for that time he 
 passed it by, and landed in Sark, which is some leagues beyond, 
 choosing that small place for recollection and prayer, before he 
 entered fvirthcr on his ministry. And there he raised a little 
 monastei-y or college of priests, for a supply to the islands in 
 after times, by whom (says Falle) I make no doubt but the 
 word of Salvation was carried over to Guernsey, for I do not 
 find that he was ever himself in Guernsey in person. Having 
 done this he sailed again, and came to Jersey, where, by his 
 powerful preaching, his exemplary living, and the mighty 
 works, which God wrought through his means, (if the writer 
 of his life may be credited) , he laboured so successfully, that 
 the Governor of Jersey and all the inhabitants, renouncing 
 idolatry, were baptized in the faith of Christ. The rest of liis 
 life he spent in Jersey, for here also he died, and was buried 
 in a little chapel, hard by the free-school in the parish of 
 St. Saviour, corruptly called St. Mauhere's-school." i 
 
 Thus did Christianity gain entrance into these islands before 
 the end of the sixth century ; and that at a time when it was 
 yet pure and unmixed with any hurtful errors, either in faith 
 or practice. It was the same Christianity which the old British 
 chm-ches professed antecedently to Austin's mission into Eng- 
 land by Gregory the Great. For they, who first preached it to 
 us, were themselves ministers of those churches. Bishop Jewel, 
 it is well known, challenged the adversaries of the Reformation 
 to show, though but ui one single point, that Popery, truly 
 such, had any existence in the world for the first six lumdred 
 years after Christ. Our conversion falls within those years. "It 
 was wrought within that period, Avhich I desire (says Falle) 
 to have well noted, lest some by confounding times, go away 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT. - 247 
 
 with the notion that our St. Sampson and St. Magloire were 
 belike sucli saints, as they whom Rome has canonized in latter 
 ages, and with whose forged miracles the Popish legends are 
 fdled. Those deserve the honour, as much as these, or most of 
 them are unworthy of it. And yet those good men could not 
 have their pious labours for religion transmitted to posterity by 
 Monkish writers, without some allay of fables and fictions." 
 
 The religious reader, after perusing Falle's foregoing account 
 of the planting of Christianity in these islands, will most natu- 
 rally reflect on the mysterious and inscrutable ways of Provi- 
 dence, in having produced such beneficial effects, from so lament- 
 able a cause as religious persecution. It may also remind him of 
 the late dispersion of the heir to the Cro^vn, and now monarch 
 of France, with the French bishops and clergy, driven from their 
 home, to seek an asylum in the bosom of Old England ; and 
 who were so hospitably received by us, as not only to cancel the 
 debt imposed by the Saxons, above-mentioned, but to repay it 
 with large interest. If, in the former instance, good came out 
 of evil, may not the correction and chastisement of the Gallican 
 cluu'ch produce equally good effects ? May not the late resi- 
 dence of the French Sovereign and his clergy among us, have 
 taught them to revere the character of that protestant govern- 
 ment, and of those people, who with open ai'ms thus charitably 
 received them in their distress? and may it not be the means of 
 softening the animosities heretofore subsisting between the 
 catholics and protestants ; and of promoting that peace upon 
 earth which every friend to humanity and religion so ardently 
 desires. 
 
 It appears that the church government continued for about 
 350 years under the see of Dol ; and that the same was then 
 withdrawn from that diocese, and transferred to the bishopric 
 of Coutance. " They placed us (says I'alle) under the Bishop 
 of Coutance, who being the nearest, was for that reason the 
 fittest to have the superintendency over us at that period." 
 
248 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Wow, for such acts of ecclesiastical jurisdiction as he could 
 depute to another, the Bishop of Conlance had in each island, 
 of Jersey and Guernsey, a commissary, with a sort of archi- 
 deaconal power, but better known by the name of dean. 
 
 After the various struggles in the reigns of Henry VIII and 
 Queen Jlary, came on the happy days of good Queen Elizabeth, 
 which restored to the islands true I'cligion, in a perfect agree- 
 ment with the Church of England : and it being a thing ut- 
 terly inconsistent for a protestant people to be under the go- 
 vernment of a popish bishop, we were discharged from acknow- 
 ledging him any longer. About the year 1 563, when Sir 
 Francis Chamberlain was the Governor, under whose patronage 
 the reformed churches began to form a consistent character, 
 they appointed ciders and deacons, and formed themselves into 
 a consistoiy, which met every Thursday ; the Governor, the 
 Eailifl", and some of the Jurats, being members of it ; and an 
 alliance was made between them and the consistory of Jersey, 
 of Avliich Sir Amias Paulct was a member ; and it ^\ as agreed 
 between them, that a synod should be held at least once in each 
 island every year, alternately, for the I'egulation of the churches 
 in both islands. The first of these synods was held in Guern- 
 sey, on the 28th of June, 1 5G4 : and at a synod held in Guern- 
 sey, on September 22, 15GT, some of their members were 
 deputed to attend the Bishop of Winchester. The order for 
 finally uniting these islands to the see of Winchester, bears 
 date the 11 th of March, 1 568, as before observed. 
 
 The King had commissioned the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 Abbot, the Lord Keeper; Williams. Bishop of Lincoln, and the 
 learned Andrews, Bishop of Winchester, to examine the canons 
 ivhich the ministers had drawn up. These reverend prelates 
 considered every article maturely : some things they expunged, 
 others they modified, and they filled up deficiencies. All far- 
 ther contradiction between the different ministers ceasing, and 
 the parties declaring their acceptance of the said canons and 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT. 249 
 
 constitution, in the form to which they were now brought, 
 the same were laid before King James I, and received his 
 royal assent June 30, 1G23, being the 21 st year of his reign. 
 The king's proclamation on this subject, is dated August 8, 
 1003; but his final consent to the canons Avas dated as above. 
 It appears that though these canons were approved of by the 
 clergy of Jersey, and have ever since formed their ecclesiastical 
 code ; and though they were sanctioned by his Majesty, and 
 certainly were designed to regulate the ecclesiastical affairs of 
 both islands and deaneries, yet they were not generally approved 
 of bj the then presbyterian party of Guernsey, and therefore 
 have been never wholly adopted. Dicey says,' "Though they 
 are bound by positive orders in Council to the establishment 
 of the liturgy, yet, as to the execution of ecclesiastical laws, 
 they have no settled rule to go by. This defect has been often 
 felt and complained of, and several attempts have been made 
 to remedy the evil, particularly in the year 1 TOO ; when Sir 
 Peter Manx, then Bishop of Winchester, was very earnest to 
 introduce a body of canons, pretty much the same with those 
 of the island of Jersey, and which the Royal Court at that time 
 approved of; but an unhappy difference subsisting then, and 
 for several years after, between their Royal Court and the 
 clergy, that good design fell to the ground. Last summer (adds 
 he) it seemed to revive ; and, it is to be hoped, it will some 
 time or other be put in execution; as a much better temper, 
 if not a perfect amity, subsists at present between the two 
 coui'ts. " It is now 30 years ago that Dicey published the above ; 
 and, I am happy to say, that the ' ' better temper " still exists, 
 though the evil remains. ^ 
 
 It seems, however, that the clergy and inhabitants of 
 
 ' Dicey, p- 105, published in 1797 : for a further detail of the 
 church history, see W'arburton, to page 30. 
 
 ' For these canons, see Falle's Caesarea, Appendix, No. XII. 
 
250 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Guernsey, are already in part 1)ound by the Ecclesiastical Ca- 
 nons of Jersey, as appears by the following copy of a letter from 
 King Charles to the Governor, dated the 2/i th of March, 1 G76-7, 
 and registered by order of the Court dated the i/ith of April, 
 1CT7, in which these canons are refciTed to instead of the 
 Ecclesiastical Canons of England of the year 1 603. 
 
 " Charles Rex. 
 
 " Trusty, and well- beloved, we greet you well. 
 
 " Having taken into our consideration the good clfects of the go- 
 vernment of the church, as the same is established in that our 
 island ; and being desirous, by all fit means, further to secure and 
 [)rovide for the peace and welfare thereof; we have thought fit, upon 
 the humble representation made to us in that behalf, to recommend 
 the following directions to your care, and do hereby will and require 
 you, that after the Ecclesiastical Court has proceeded as far as ex- 
 communication against contumacious persons, the civil magistrate, 
 upon certificate thereof from the said Court, be aiding with their 
 authority to reduce them to obedience, in such manner as is required 
 in the like case by the Canons of our island of Jersey, etc., etc. 
 And so not doubting of your dutiful compliance with this our plea- 
 sure, we bid you farewell. 
 
 Given at our Court at Whitehall, the twenty-fourth day of March, 
 in the twenty-ninth year of our reign, one thousand six hundred 
 and seventy-six-scven. By His Majesty's command, 
 
 (Signed) John Wilhamson." 
 
 The Dean is at the head of the clergy. After the reforma- 
 tion, Dean Saumarez seems to be the first appointed in 1G6^. 
 Dr. John De Saumarez's commission is dated the t^'ith of July, 
 160-^1 ; but it does not appear that his successor, Nicolas Le Me- 
 surier, ever had any commission ; however the present Dean, 
 the very Rev. Daniel Francis Durand, has a commission official 
 from the Lord Bisliop of Winchester, dated the 3rd of Nov. 
 1 797 ; ' there had been no Dean in Jersey, says Falle, since 
 Paulet, the last appointed one in Queen Mary's time, and it 
 was most likely the same in Guernsey, as no note of any is to be 
 
 ' For a copy of this commission, see Berry's Hist. p. 26A. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVEUNMENT. 251 
 
 found. As the Bailiff is at the head of the civil, in like man- 
 ner the Dean is at the head of the spiritual jmnsdiction. As 
 one has the Jurats for his Assessors, so has the other the Mi- 
 nisters, to wit, those who are Rectors of the chuixhes only. 
 And thus the constitution of the two Courts is vei7 much alike, 
 the instituted Ministers coming in for a participation of the 
 ecclesiastical regimen ; they had the whole among them, whilst 
 their coloquy and Presbyterian party subsisted; and it was 
 thought reasonable to reserve them a share in conjunction 
 with the Dean, for the better keeping up the credit of their 
 function. This, together with the right of entrance into the 
 Assembly of the States, gives a Rector of a parish greater weight 
 here, and makes him more considered, than one in England, 
 having double or treble his preferment. Two or three IMinisters, 
 with the Dean or Vice-Dean' suffice to hold a court, but as 
 many ministers as please may come, and the opuiion of all is 
 to be taken. 
 
 This Court keeps the same terms as the civil, but oi-dinarily 
 sits only on appointed days. It has belonging to it a Greffier, 
 or Register ; several Proctors or Advocates, with an Apparriter, 
 and others, to execute its summons. 
 
 The Dean also takes cognizance of all ecclesiastical affairs, 
 such as probates of wills, marriage licenses, etc. , in the deanery, 
 and of such causes as the ecclesiastical courts in luigland take 
 notice of in general, though all cases of divorce are decided by 
 the Royal Com't. The Dean and eight Rectors are appointed 
 by the Governor. 
 
 The deanery is tenable with any one of the parishes, but is 
 now held with the town of St. Peter Port. It is well that it is 
 so, for the value of it singly is such a mere trifle when com- 
 pared to the office, that no one, unless he had some other pre- 
 ferment, would be tempted to take it for the honom' of being a 
 Dean. 
 
 ' Appointed by tlie actual Dean. 
 
252 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Falle, in his history of Jersey, and Dicey, in that of Guernsey, 
 have both of them lamented the smaUness of all the church 
 livings in these islands, stating them at that time (1797), to be 
 worth not more than from fifty to seventy pounds per annum. 
 In time of the revolutionary war they increased considerably in 
 value, as corn increased in price, but they are not at present 
 nearly adequate to the maintenance of a Minister ordained from 
 one of our universities, especially if he have a family to sup- 
 port and educate; and whose expences at college have been 
 almost equal to the principal of the value of the livings. In- 
 deed I, who am a layman, may say, that all the livings in 
 Guernsey are very poorly endowed ; they have, however, one 
 advantage over those in England ; the laAv concerning dilapi- 
 dations does not reach this happy island, except in a trifling 
 degree. The Incumbent is only obliged to keep his parsonage 
 windows, and covering of his house and buildings, if in thatch, 
 in due reparation, and covering also if it be slate or tile. 
 
 Formerly, these rectories were filled by Ministers from the 
 school of Saumiu- or of Geneva, but now in Guernsey at least, 
 all the diflerent parishes are filled with Rectors either natives 
 of Guernsey, or Jersey. 
 
 In the Town parish, which is the best living, the Rector was 
 granted sixty quarters of wheat-rent out of the King's revenue, 
 for his maintenance, besides his tithes ; this grant is by the charter 
 of King Charles the Second, bearing date at "Westminster, Fe- 
 bruary the 1 1 th, in the twentieth year of his reign.' There is 
 no glebe land belonging to the Town, except a small gai'den and 
 premises. There is not much inequality in the value of the 
 country livings, and they may be said to have been worth 
 from 70/. to nearly 100/. per annum, according to the year's 
 produce and price of coi'n, without taking into account the 
 benefit of theii" parsonage houses, which, generally speaking, 
 
 • Warburton, p. kk. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT. 253 
 
 are good, but for the last few years, the diminution in their 
 vahie has been such, that the com titlies do not now (1827) 
 produce half the amount they did seven years ago, owing to 
 two causes, the difference in the price of corn, and the culti- 
 vation of it. 
 
 The constituted authorities have very properly taken up the 
 subject, and it is greatly to be wished, that some good plan 
 may be adopted to remedy the evil. ' 
 
 By a return into the Exchequer, in pursuance of a writ dated 
 the 1 1 th of July, 27th of Heni7 the Eighth, directed to Thomas 
 Compton, Lieutenant of the island of Guernsey, and to James 
 Guille, Bailiff lhere.it appears, that the following spii-itual 
 promotions in that district were given in, on oath, at the fol- 
 lowing annual values, viz : — 
 
 ■f- s. d. £. s. d. 
 
 St. Peter Port Rectory In Kingsbrook 12 Yearly tenths 14 
 
 St. Saviour R. — 10 00 — 100 
 
 Lady Castle R. — 10 00 — 100 
 
 St. Sampson R. — 500 — 10 
 
 "Valle Vic. — 6 13 4 — 13 4 
 
 St. Andrew R. — 6 13 4 — 13 4 
 
 St. Peter du Bois .. R. — 11 00 — 120 
 
 St. Martin U. — 11 13 4 _ 13 4 
 
 Forest R. — 700 — 14 
 
 Torteval R. — 500 _ 10 
 
 liitron v. — 500 — 10 
 
 St. Brioc V. — 12 012i 
 
 St. George's Chapel — 200 — 04 0* 
 
 Lady Mare's — — 30 — 060 
 
 The deanery of Guernsey is stated by this book to be 100/. 
 per annum, and to be then in the gift of the Governor, as were 
 all the livings at that period. Extracted from Liber Regis, 
 p. 944, published by J. Bacon, Esq. , 1 786. Note— these fom- last 
 places of worship are abolished. Edit. As also St. Julian and 
 St. Jacques, in the town parish ; St. Apoline, atSt. Saviour's;, 
 
 1 The reader is referred to Chap. V. article Tithes, where the 
 .subject is more fully treated. 
 
254 GUERNSEY. 
 
 St. Anne, at the Catel ; with others long since gone to decay, 
 and ai'e not mentioned in the King's book. 
 
 Divine service throughout the island is constantly performed 
 in the French language, though the Liturgy is the same as the 
 English ; the IMinisters do not use the surplice, neither are 
 there any baptismal fonts in any of their churches. ' The ser- 
 vice is performed at least once in each parish chui'ch on the 
 Sunday, and some of the Rectors, within these few years, have 
 established weekly evening lectures on Wednesday or Thurs- 
 day, pai'ticularly in St. Peter Dubois, and St. Andrew's pa- 
 rishes. In the year 1816, the Churchwardens of the two pa- 
 rishes of St. Sampson's and the Vale, petition the Prince Regent 
 in Council, which petition' is dated the 21st of October, and 
 may be seen copied in the Appendix, that every future Incum- 
 bent shall be held and obliged to perform one service on each 
 Lord's day throughout the year in each of these churches. 
 Since that time, divine service has been regularly pex'formed 
 in each parish, alternately morning and evening. ^ TheCm'a- 
 teurs, or Churchwardens, as in England, are usually chosen 
 and appointed by the Minister and parishioners, according to 
 the eighty-seventh canon of the Church of England, 1603, or 
 by the thirty-first canon of the Ecclesiastical Laws of the island 
 of Jersey. 3 It appears that the general custom throughout the 
 island, has been for the Minister to name one Churchwarden, 
 and the parishoners the other ; but at the parish meeting of 
 St. Peter Port, held on the 1 7th of ]\Iay, 1 827, they objected to 
 the Minister's nomination of T. C. D. Utermai'k, Esq. , and ap- 
 pointed Peter Grut and P. B. Dobree,Esqrs.; the Rector, how- 
 
 1 The ceremony of administering the Lord's Supper and the sign 
 of the cross in baptism, is the same as in the Established Church, 
 lliough formerly dispensed with by King James. 
 
 - I'or the time of divine service in the town, see description be- 
 fore given. — Edit. 
 
 3 Falle's Caesarea, p. 210. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVEUNMENT. 255 
 
 ever, persisling in his right, swore in the two former ; to this 
 tlie parisli objected, by bringing the case before tlie Royal Court. 
 The Rector objects to the interference of the Royal Court, and 
 pleads the same ought to be decided by the Ecclesiastical Court ; 
 this, however, was over-ruled by the Jures, and on the 1 5th 
 of January, 1 828, the cjuestion came again before the Royal 
 Court, en jugement, the Court then decided unanimously, that 
 the Rector had the right of choosing one Churchwarden, to which 
 decision the parish at last consented, after some opposition. 
 
 The Churchwardens are sometimes continued longer than one 
 year, yet before they quit their office, they must have their ac- 
 counts audited by the Minister and Chief of the Parish. For the 
 greater ease in the execution of their office, they have four 
 assistants in the country parishes, and six for the town, in the 
 nature of sidesmen, according to the thirty-seven canons, who 
 are called CoUecteurs. These are the collectors of the parochial 
 taxes ; also at the church doors, of benefactions and voluntary 
 donations for the use of the poor; which sums are paid to the 
 Treasurers of the two Hospitals, or to the Constable for the use 
 of the strange poor ; or to the R^ector, to be bestowed on the sick 
 and infirm poor, not within the Hospitals. The tresors, which 
 ai'e certain rents given for the repairs, and other like uses, re- 
 lating to the churches of the respective parishes, having been 
 employed to uses merely secular at the discretion of the Dou- 
 zaniers of the respective parishes to which they belonged, are 
 (by command of his Majesty, Charles the Second, signified by 
 a letter to Lord Hatton, then Governor, bearing date the '23rd 
 of July, 1662,) appointed to be restored to the uses for which 
 they were first intended ; and to be disposed of as the Dean and 
 the Rector of each respective parish shall give direction to the 
 Curateurs, who now receive those tresors, and are accountable 
 for them.'" 
 
 ' >Vaibiiitoii, p. 6G. 
 
256 GUERNSEY. 
 
 The deanery of Guernsey contains the twelve following pa- 
 rishes, viz: — 
 
 St. Peter Port. St. Sampson, united to the Vale. 
 
 St. Mary de Castro, or Catel, or St. Andrew. 
 
 our (.ady of Deliverance. St. Margaret, or tliei 
 St. Martin. Forest. ^United. 
 
 St. Michael the Archangel, or the St. Philip, or Torteval \ 
 
 Vale, a Vicarage. These ten are in Guernsey. 
 
 St. Peter du Bois. St. Anne, isle of Alderney. 
 
 St. Saviour. St. Mary, isle of Sark. 
 
 Note — There are eight Rectors only for the ten parishes of Guern- 
 sey, which are here classed according to the present population. 
 
 It may not be amiss here to remark, that by the 23d canon 
 of Jersey, " The Dean, accompanied by two or three ]\Iinisters, 
 shall once in two years visit every parish in person, and shall 
 give order that there be a sermon on the visitation-day, 
 either by himself or some other by him appointed. " In Guern- 
 sey, the country parishes are visited at the discretion of the 
 Dean. In England, the practice is to hold the Archdeacon's 
 visitation twice generally in each year, but always once in 
 each deanery after Easter-tide ; and at these visitations copies 
 of the original register for the year preceding, signed by the 
 I\Iinister and Churchwardens of each parish, arc obliged to be 
 delivered in, that in case of any destruction by fire, or other- 
 wise, these copies might become evidence. Kow, if the same 
 plan were adopted in this island, the same benefit would accrue 
 upon any disputed claim of kindred to the estate, in case the 
 registers were destroyed either liy fire, or by other accidents, 
 in their respective parishes. 
 
 In the year 1812, an act passed the British parliament for 
 the better I'cgulation of parochial registers, so that each parish 
 might enter the births, deaths, and marriages exactly in the 
 same manner ; and books for this purpose were ordered to be 
 supplied by the King's printer, for each parish ; and the re- 
 gistry was to commence on January 1 , 1813. It is to be re- 
 gretted, that the above act did not apply to the advantage of 
 
liCCtESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT. ^ "ioT 
 
 these islands, for had it been so, each parish would have been 
 compelled to have furnished itself with an iron chest, for the 
 pui'pose of preserving these valuable documents. 
 
 In this island no such plan is adopted, but it becomes more 
 and moi'e necessary that these registers should be duly kept 
 and preserved, from the mode of severing the estates of the 
 islands among so many co-heirs. The reader must not be 
 surprised to find in some of the parishes here, one or more of 
 these valuable records half eaten up by vermin, which I can 
 assure him I have seen. The provision made for the preser- 
 vation of the parish registers in an iron chest, is certainly an 
 excellent one. It can be kept in no place so well as in the 
 clergyman's house, and there should be a resident minister in 
 every parish. Many chui-ches are extremely damp — the 
 Avriting would soon be erased, and the books would fall to 
 pieces, if kept there. Surely the constituted authorities, either 
 civil or ecclesiastical, have the power of making this provision 
 without having recourse to King and council ; they would 
 confer a most essential benefit to postei'ity by doing so. 
 
 Both Falle' and Dicey ^ express themselves thus on the sub- 
 ject of those dissenting from our Church government. " No 
 separate congregations," says Falle, " were gathered in oppo- 
 sition to the public worship, nor from that day (the signing of 
 the canons) to this has there been a conventicle in Jersey ;" 
 and Dicey says of Guernsey, " Dissenters, they have none." 
 INIany, however, of almost all denominations have sprung up 
 in both islands. 
 
 As belonging to our truly Apostolical Church, and preferring 
 her communion, I cannot but rejoice, that the zeal of her 
 ministers, and members, keep pace with that of their dissenting 
 brethren, and perhaps a more highly res])ectable body of clergy 
 can scarcely be met with, than those of the Established Church 
 in this island. 
 
 ' p. 167. * p. 98. 
 
 1. s 
 
258 GUERNSEY. 
 
 For the account of the diflerent denominations of dissenters, 
 the I'eadcr is referred to Chap. XVIII; he will there perceive 
 that toleration in this island is carried to as great an extent as in 
 any part of Great Britain.* Although men may difler about 
 their modes of faith and worship, yet the enliglrtened part of 
 mankind are well agreed as to the necessity of religion, as no 
 man can enjoy solid happiness, if he do not possess that virtue 
 which 
 
 Emollit mores ncc sinit esse fero=. 
 
 For 
 
 " What were the soul of man if void 
 Of the blest knowledge of a God? 
 His glory's and his honour's blaze 
 Would faintly light his gloomy dayB. 
 Religion leads us gently through 
 The thorny paths ■vve must pursue; 
 Sweetly upon the soul she drops, 
 And bids the pilgrim raise his hopes. 
 When rest the wounded spirit seeks. 
 None like Religion's accent speaks; 
 She fills the chasm of the soul, 
 And gives to passion, soft controul : 
 All other hopes are apt to fail, 
 But hers o'er time and death prevail. 
 Why should this weak, imperfect clay 
 Such firm assistance cast away ? 
 The glare of wealth, the glow of joy. 
 May in the end our peace destroy ; 
 The flattering sound of fame's loud blast 
 Deserts our pilgrimage atlast ; 
 But true Religion ne'er will cease 
 To guide our souls to cndtiss peace," 
 
 1 Perhaps to a much higher degree, for in Guernsey, the self- 
 ordained and unlicensed teacher may set up a conventicle or have 
 his preaching and prayer-meelings ; if they do not annoy or disturb 
 their neighbours, the constituted authorities do not interfere. It 
 appears, however, that field and street-preaching are forbidden; for 
 on 20th May, 182ti, an individual, whose name is not mentioned, 
 was produced befoie the Royal Coiut by the High Constable, repri- 
 manded him, and ordered him not to do so any more. — '' M. le 
 llaililTetait d'opiiiion que personne n'avait le droit de prechcrcomme 
 I'accuse I'avait fait. 11 pouvait prt^cher dans une chapelle, ou dans 
 aucun lieu particulier, mais il ne devait troubler le rupos en pre- 
 chant dansles eudroits publics." — Independance, 27th Rlay, 1826. 
 
MIMIARY GOVEBNMENT. 259 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 " Justice oft lends her garraent bright, 
 
 And Virtue gives her diadem 
 
 To Honour, whose supreme delight 
 
 Is still to copy after them. 
 
 The friend of princes, pride of man. 
 
 Patron of all that's good or great. 
 
 Whose noble empire first began 
 
 When time liad civiliz'd each state." 
 
 The office of Governor has been held sometimes quamdiu 
 Domino Regi placucrit,^ sometimes, quamdiu se bene ges- 
 scrit; sometimes durante vita'; sometimes for life, and some 
 odd years beyond by their heirs ; and again, without condition, 
 or limitation, it has been given sometimes in reversion. Our 
 late Governor, the Earl of Pembroke, held the power for life.^ 
 
 Mr. Selden cites a manuscript out of Sir Robert Cottons 
 library, which says, " That Henry Beauchamp, Duke of \Yar- 
 wick, who died in 1 4^6, was King of the isles of Wight, Jersey, 
 and Guernsey. 3 
 
 > Falle, p. 115-119. Dicey, p. 61-66. 
 
 * His Excellency General the Earl of Pembroke was sworn into 
 his oflice before the Privy Council on the 2oth November, 1807, and 
 on the 26lh October, 1827, departed this life at his bouse. Privy 
 Gardens. London. The llight Hon. General Sir Wm. Reppel, G.C B., 
 a Privy Counsellor and Col. of the 57th Regiment of Foot, was sworn 
 in Governor of Guernsey, Alderney, etc., on 16th Nov. 1827. 
 
 3 In the Companion to the Isle of Wight, it is said, he was crowned 
 
 s2 
 
260 GL'ERNSEY 
 
 The Lieut. -Governor is aii officer appointed by. and in the 
 pay of the Crown, for the purpose of supplying the now cus- 
 tomary non-residence of the Governor. Should the Lieut. - 
 Governor have occasion to be absent, he commissions the next 
 officer in command to be his deputy, who is sworn into the 
 office by the Royal Court, during the Lieut. -Governor's ab- 
 sence.' Anciently the Governor was a person of mixed power, 
 having the administration of both the civil and military autho- 
 rity. He was Judge, as well as Governor. He was called 
 Custos, and Bnlliviis, Warden or Guardian of the Laws, as 
 well as of the land. In process of time, the Governor reserved 
 to himself the military office only, and the title of Ballivus or 
 Bailiff was transferred to another, to regulate the judicial part. 
 King John began, and Ling Henry the Eighth completed, the 
 establishment of a jurisdiction wholly independent of the Go- 
 vernor. 2 
 
 The Govenor's more peculiar province is the custody of his 
 Majesty's castles, forts, etc. , with the command of the garrison, 
 and of the militia of the island; of all which the Lieut. -Go- 
 vernor now takes the charge.-* The presence of the latter is 
 also often necessai'y in Court, for passing such acts as concerns 
 the King's service, the maintenance of the public peace, and 
 the safety and good government ol' the island. Ko convention 
 of the Stales (as before mentioned) can be held without his 
 consent being first obtained in order to have the affair discussed. 
 
 The Lieut. -Governor has the Court specially under his pro- 
 tection, being obliged to assist the Bailiff and Jurats %vith his 
 
 King ol' the isle of M'iglit by patent of tlie 2Ath of Henry VI ; but 
 Henry VII resumed tlie jurisdiction, and it has ever since belonged 
 to the Crown. 
 
 ' His I'xcellcncy Sir John Colborne, K.C.B., Lieut.-Governor, was 
 sworn in by tlie Iloyal Court 2ist Seplember, 1821. 
 
 ^ Report of the Royal Commissioners, 1815, p. 9, jiublished in 
 Guernsey, 1817. 
 
 2 All ofTicers of the militia are appointed by the Lieut. -(Joveinor. 
 
MILITARY GOVEUNMENT. 261 
 
 authority, in the execution of their judgments. He has the 
 power (with the concurrence of two Jurats) to arrest and 
 imprison any inhabitant upon vehement suspicion of treason. * 
 
 iNo stranger or foreigner (particularly in time of war), may 
 pass into, and from the island, or sojourn, or settle in it, with- 
 out his knowledge or privity ; and all commanders of vessels 
 are bound to report their passengers to the office, either by 
 themselves or agents. 
 
 All licenses for particular importations of provisions, coal, 
 (and formerly of wool) and other articles to be exported from 
 England, custom free, for the use of the inhabitants of the 
 island, and also for the carrying on their trade, allowed as ^vell 
 by act of parliament, as by their charters of privileges, must be 
 signed by him or his deputy, and are obtained on affidavit made 
 before the Royal Court. 
 
 Before the Governor can act, he must produce his patent or 
 commission in Court, and must swear to maintain the libei'- 
 ties and privileges of the island ; and the Lieut. -Governor is 
 always so sworn before he takes upon himself the government. 
 
 To support the office and dignity of Governor, the Iving al- 
 lows him the whole revenue of the island, the gross amount of 
 which, in I82t, was 2,855/. IBs. Ucf., as may be seen by the 
 statement published by order of the House of Commons, copied 
 in Appendix; but the net revenue in 1821 amounted only to 
 1477/. 2a'. 2r/., according to the balance remitted to his lord- 
 
 1 Warburton says, "TheGoveinormaycommitany of the Islanders 
 to prison, but not put them in irons or into the dungeon, unless 
 for some high offence, wherein the King or the State may be con- 
 cerned; nor is he, for less oflences than such, to keep the prisoner 
 longer than 2A hours ; and in those cases of such high nature, the 
 Governor i,s left to his discretion, whether he shall think it convenient 
 to impart the cause of commitment to the Bailiff and Jurats: and 
 he is not (but in these cases wherein the King or the Government 
 be concerned) to commit to prison the Bailiff or any of the Jurats." 
 —Page 36. 
 
262 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ship. The patronage belonging to the Governor may be seen 
 under the articles Civil Government, Ecclesiastical ditto, En- 
 dowed Schools, etc. ^Yarburton says, (p. 33,) " The Deputy 
 Governor docs claim a customary duty out of all ships which 
 unload wine or salt in the island, which is two pots of wine, 
 and a bushel of salt, out of each vessel; and this has been of an- 
 cient usage, and is still continued." 
 
 During a war, the office of Lieut. -Governor is generally filled 
 by a Lieut. -General, but in times of peace by either a IMajor- 
 General or Colonel ; and in this district, the islands of Alderney, 
 Sark, and those in tlie Bailiwick, are included. The two castles, 
 the several forts and batteries, with the numerous Martello 
 towers all around the island, protect it from any sui'prise ; and 
 it is well guarded in time of war by several regular regiments 
 of infantry, etc. , as well as by a body of royal artilleiy ; be- 
 sides which, the island is well supplied with an efficient militia; 
 consisting of a troop of cavalry, a regiment or two battalions 
 of artillery, with four regiments of infanti-y, three of them 
 light infantry ; all of whom, except the cavalry, serve without 
 pay. The arms and clothes are furnished by Government. The 
 districts are as follow: the artiliei-j, blue, and the first regiment 
 or East, scarlet with buff facings, for the town and parish of 
 St. Peter Port. The first light infantry, or north regiments, 
 scarlet with green facings, for St. Sampson, the vale and the 
 cited parishes. The second light infantry, or south regiment, 
 scarlet with blue facings, comprehends St. JMartin's, the Forest, 
 and St. Andrew's parishes. The third light infantry, or west 
 regiment, scarlet with black facings, takes in the paiishes of 
 St. Saviour, St. Peter du Bois, and Torteval. 
 
 These militia regiments, Avith the artillery also (for the re- 
 turns of which see Appendix), are constantly supplied and kept 
 up during peace, by receiving into their corps all youths of 
 iuurteen years of age and upwards, (excepting those belonging 
 to Elizabeth College which are exempted by the Governor), 
 
MILITARY GOVERNMENT. 21)3 
 
 who are regularly trained to arms by Serjeants for that pur- 
 pose, till they are admitted at the age of sixteen into the artil- 
 lei^y or infantiT regiments ; and every male inhabitant, not 
 publicly employed by Government, is liable to serve both in 
 peace and in war, till he has arrived at the age of sixty years, 
 or is inflrm. 
 
 During war, the Lieut. -Governor has his regular staff ap- 
 pointment, with table money allowed ; but in times of peace he 
 has only four Aides-de-Camps from the militia officers of the 
 island, and six troopers in rotation to attend for orders, upon 
 days required. 
 
 There is a Fort or Town-Major, a Governor's Secretary, 
 with one Clerk, and two Deputy Inspectors of the Militia ; a 
 Commissary of the JMilitia force ; a Deputy Judge Advocate, 
 and a Chaplain to the forces. Besides the militia being occa- 
 sionally called out for drilling, elc, the Lieut. -Governor gene- 
 rally reviews them himself, on stated days, three or four times 
 a year, but generally at Easter and Midsummer. 
 
 In the time of war every militiaman, in rotation, is obliged 
 nightly to mount guard at the different batteries round the 
 island. 
 
 "It is but justice due to the attention and exertions of the 
 several commandants, officers, and privates, composing this 
 militia force to say (adds a late writer) , that they have not only 
 attained a very formidable and military appearance, but in 
 point of discipline, are truly respectable, so much so, thai the 
 Lieut. -Governor (General Doyle) upon a late review, good hu- 
 mouredly remarked, that if they would not surprise their ene- 
 mies, they certainly very much surprised their friends."' I 
 may add, that most of the militiamen are expert marksmen 
 when firing at the target. 
 
 * Berry's History, p. 213. 
 
264 r.UERNS£Y. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 "....... Aud if chance thy home 
 
 Salute tbee with a father's liouour'U uame. 
 
 Go, call thy sous, instruct tbein what a debt 
 
 They owe their ancestors, and make them swear 
 
 To pay it by transmitting down entire 
 
 Their sacred rights, to which themselves were born." 
 
 Akeiiscde, " For a Column at RiinpmtUe ' 
 
 If the barons of England in the year 1215 obtained by force, 
 from pusillanimous King John, the acknowledgement of the 
 celebrated Magna Charta,' those in power about that period 
 procured from the same King the like advantage for these 
 islands; namely, a charter or constitution. 
 
 Again by the Precepte Assize, which was signed in the year 
 1331, in the fifth year of King Edward III, all the privi- 
 leges formerly allowed to the inliabitants of Guernsey were con- 
 firmed. 2 
 
 ' Signed in the field at Runymede, 15th of June, 1215. The above 
 original charter for these islands is lost, but the constitutions are ex- 
 tant, in an inquest of his son, Henry III, Avhicli recites and confirms 
 them. A copy of tlie same, in Latin, may be seen in Fallc's d-esaria, 
 Appendix I; also in Appendix V, Berry's History. This deed must 
 have been made postquant Normania ulienata fuit : this event hap- 
 pened in 1207, King John died in 1216 ; between these years it must 
 have been signed. — Edit. 
 
 ''■ Dr. Shebbeare says " That these constitutions were antecedent to 
 those of Magna Charia ; each charter sprang from the same cause 
 
t.AWS. 
 
 265 
 
 « 
 
 The next aid for the proper understanding of the constitu- 
 tion was the collection of the laws, entitled '■ The approbation 
 of the laws, with alterations and additions to the text, compiled 
 from the Commentaries of William Tcrrien upon the ancient 
 customs of rsormandy, and reformed by virtue of two Orders 
 in Council, one dated the 9th of October, 1580, and the 
 other, the 3 1 st of July following. " This regulation was finished 
 at Guernsey on the 22nd of May, 1 582, as appears by the 
 preamble ; and this compilation was ratified by Council on the 
 25th of November, 1583, in the twenty-Gfth year of Queen 
 Elizabeth's reign. 
 
 The above approbation of the laws and customs of Terrien, 
 are still considered as part of the written laws of the island, 
 though they are represented by Warburton and others, as being 
 " somewhat imperfect," like all other human laws. ^ 
 
 The foregoing constitution of King John, with the extents 
 of Edward III, and the Terrien Commentaries, the regula- 
 tions also of the commissioners sent to this island at various 
 times, and the orders of the King and Council, constitute the 
 chief written laws which regulate the conclusions of the Court. 
 
 though obtained by different means. In Jersey [he says) it was 
 given as a reward of loyally for courage and allegiance : in England 
 it was extorted by force of arms, and the heroic resolution, either to 
 enjoytherightsandfranchises of human kind, or perish in the defence 
 of them." The constitutions, laws, and customs both of England 
 and Normandy, were at that time the same. (History of Jersey, 
 p. 75 and 76.) 
 
 * The Precepte d' Assize is copied in original French, in Appendix 
 to Warburton : Berry has a translation of it in Appendix, No. V. It 
 is a collection of the ancient liberties, usages, and customs, pre- 
 served in this isle, made in 1331, before the Itinerant Judges, and 
 approved by the Court, from an inquest according to ancient form : 
 viz. each parish deputing twelve discreet, old. and learned men, to 
 bear w itness, upon oath, to the truth of the said liberties, usages, and 
 customs. 
 
 ^ Warburton, p. 73. Berry, p. 173. Terrien published his Com- 
 mentaries, for the first time, in 157A 
 
266 GUERNSEY. 
 
 To which indeed may be added all acts of the English Parlia- 
 ment in which the islands are particularly mentioned, provided 
 the same be here registered in the Royal Court.* 
 
 Besides the above written laws, the decisions of the Court 
 are regulated by several customs and usages, upon points not 
 forseen by them; all of which are however founded upon the 
 Norman Law. And lastly, the States and the Royal Court 
 make temporary laws, for the better government of the po- 
 lice, elc. , of the island ; and which regulations and acts of Court 
 have sometimes become almost permanent, though not autho- 
 rized by the Crown. 
 
 It appears by the above Precept of Assize, and other ancient 
 records, that heretofore all causes within the island were 
 determined by four Chevaliers, or by them and the Bailiff. ^ 
 Two of those Chevaliers residing, and two being sent every 
 year, about autumn, to assist in hearing and determining the 
 law causes ; and an appeal lay to the Exchequer of Rouen in 
 Normandy. 
 
 This sort of judicature remained till about the time of King 
 John's losing that dominion, when Coronatores Jurati, Coro- 
 ners, or as now called Jurats, were appointed. These Jurats are 
 to be such as constantly reside in the island, and from the 
 judgment given by them, there always did, and still doe^ lie 
 an appeal. At first their judgments in matters of greater mo- 
 ment and difTiculty, being called jugemens replegees, were 
 reserved till the final determination of Judges Itenerant, who 
 from King John's time were constantly sent over every tlii-ee 
 yeai's ; but that has for divers years been laid aside ; ^ and in- 
 
 * See observations on this at the end of the chapter ; and also two 
 letters on this subject in the Star of December 25, 1821, and Janu- 
 ary 8, 1822, signed Amicus Patrice ; part copied in Appendix, as 
 being worth preserving. — Edit. 
 
 * Warburton, p. 69. 
 
 3 Since the time of Elizabeth they have been discontinued. 
 Berry, p. 189. 
 
LAWS. 267 
 
 stead thereof, there lies at present an appeal from the sentence 
 of the BailifTand Jurats, to the Lords of his IMajesty's Honour- 
 able Privy Council in all civil causes, confined to cases by 
 Order in Council of the 13th May, 1823, " where the object 
 in dispute, if real property, amounts to the value of 10/. 
 14.S. 3r/. sterling, per annum; or if personal, of 200/. sterl- 
 ing ; so that such appeals be prosecuted within six months 
 from the date of the judgment complained of. " ' 
 
 When such cases as have been referred are not determined 
 by the Privy Council, a commission (as in the year 1815) 
 is given to two or three gentlemen learned in the law, to 
 proceed to the island, to try such causes as more peculiarly 
 attach to the disputes on real property situated in the island. 
 
 There is, however, another Norman custom called dole- 
 ance, as expressed in their book called Terrien,^ which, upon 
 particular cases, is allowed by the Court for the mode of ap- 
 peal to the Privy Council, though for a lesser sum than that 
 before stated, where the object of dispute in its effects may 
 include a much larger injury.^ But then the Doleant must, 
 within twenty-four hours, consign into the hands of the offi- 
 cers of the court a sum of money, 4 for caution, that he will 
 prosecute his doleance within a year and a day; and if he 
 
 ' Report of the Iloyal Commissioners, 1815, published in Guern- 
 sey, 1823.— Edit. 
 
 ■^ Terrein, lib. ii. art. 2. 
 
 2 Such for instance as the rights of Seigneurs with respect to 
 chief-rents, poulage, etc. ; and all such cases where rights are denied 
 which involve a future evil of some magnitude, though the present 
 value be trifling. A case of this sort was decided by the Privy Coun- 
 cil respecting ihe payment of rents reserved in quartersof wheat ; the 
 question was, whether the holders of wheat rents could demand the 
 same to be of the entire growth of the island, or whether good foreign 
 w'heat sliould not be received as payment. The Hon. Privy Council 
 determined that good foreign wheat should be thus received as a 
 discharge. Order in Council was registered 7th September, 1815. 
 
 * " The present practise of the Covirt is for the Doleant to deposit 
 10/. sterling in the Greffier's hands."— P. L. C. 
 
 t 
 
268 GUERNSEY. 
 
 fail so to do, that money is conGscated to the use of the poor 
 of the parish where the Dolcanl resides. There are also 
 some peculiarities in the administration of justice in this 
 island, differing so materially from the mode adopted in Eng- 
 land, that every Englishman must remark it ; namely, that 
 of having no trial by jury ; ' but the decision of the Court 
 upon all causes, criminal as well as civil, is determined by 
 the majority of the votes of the Jurats present ; the Bailiff, or 
 his Lieutenant, when presiding, having only the casting vole 
 when the Jurats are equally divided in opinion. The manner 
 also of trying the prisoner for any criminal offence is worth 
 noting. All trials are in the French of the island ; which 
 may be called a patois ; ^ very unflt in the present enlightened 
 age to be adopted, but more particularly so in a court of law 
 where so many Englishmen are concerned. 
 
 We have now three distinct indictments in criminal cases :3 
 
 1. In cases for slander, assault, and battery, and others of 
 a similar nature, one of the King's officers is joined to the 
 prosecutor ; the other to the defendant. Those causes are 
 denominated. Causes en acljonction, and the usual punishment 
 is a repnrnlion d'honneiir ; i. e., an apology and a fine to 
 the plaintilT. if he be well founded ; and a fine to the King 
 from the party, whether plaintiff or defendant, who may be ill 
 founded. 
 
 2. In prosecutions for offences not capital, such as petty 
 
 * Dr. Shebbeare speaks, in chap. Ill, of the Customs of Normandy 
 (one of which was tlie trial l)y Jury), and chap. IV, p. 88, he says, 
 " The men of Jersey annihilated iheir Juries and established tlicir 
 Judges for life, or rather, mixing them logelher, produced a juris- 
 dictive mule, which is reconcileable to neither species. 
 
 * Patois as to proceedings and law terras, but the pleadings of tlie 
 Advocates are gencialiy in better French. Those who are accustomed 
 to ])eruse ancient deeds in England, must be welt aware that law 
 Latin and law French are not very elegant languages. — Edit. 
 
 3 Editor of Warburton Appendix, p. lAl. 
 
LAWS. 269 
 
 larceny, insulting the police officers, etc.. etc., the cause is 
 entered by the King's officers as public prosecutors. The 
 first step is, the taking the interrogatory of the prisoner in 
 writing ; after which he is committed for trial. On the next 
 Saturday (if in term time) , the prisoner is brought before the 
 Coui't, to choose any of the Advocates he may think proper for 
 his counsel ; when, if he persist in denying the crime, the 
 following rule of court is taken : Lcs officicrs dii Roi 
 pronveront apres que le dii A. B. a fait choix de V Avocat 
 C. D. pour son conseil. Should the prisoner confess the 
 crime, the rule of the court is, Remise a samedi pour 
 entendre les temoins dcs officiers du Roi apres que le dit 
 A. B. a reconnu avoir commis le dit crime et a fait choix 
 de V Avocat C. D. pour son conseil. A copy of the 
 prisoner's interrogatory is then delivered to his counsel, and 
 on the next criminal court day the prisoner is tried, his counsel 
 being allowed to plead to the merits ; after which the King's 
 officers give their "conclusions," and finally the Bailiff sums 
 up the case, and sentence is pronounced by the court. 
 
 .'?. In prosecutions for capital crimes ; i. e , such felonies as 
 are to be punished with loss of life or limb, the prisoner is 
 brought before the court, his interrogatory is taken in writing, 
 and he is committed for trial. He is then summoned for the 
 first criminal court day, to choose a counsel, when a rvUe, 
 precisely similar to that taken in crimes not capital, is granted. 
 After the prisoner has chosen his counsel, the witnesses are 
 examined in private, in Court, and their depositions taken 
 down in writing. When they have all been examined, a day is 
 fixed for the recollement, when the depositions are again read 
 over in private to the witnesses, who are at liberty to add or 
 to diminish from their former declarations The next step is 
 the confrontations ; these usually, though not necessarily, 
 take place the same day as the recollemens. 
 
 The prisoner is duly summoned to be confronted with the 
 
270 GUEKNSEY. 
 
 witnesses ; they are called in one by one, their depositions are 
 read, and the accused, assisted by his counsel, puts such 
 counter interrogatories as he 'may deem essential : the court 
 may also interrogate the witnesses. After the confrontations 
 are terminated, the prisoner's counsel may demand to examine 
 witnesses (temoins justicatifs) on behalf of the prisoner ; but 
 he must state the particular facts which he is desirous of 
 proving, and the Cornet decides on the propriety of admitting 
 or refusing such evidence. When the temoins justicatifs are ad- 
 mitted, their depositions are also taken, afiituro. The whole 
 of the proceedings being reduced into wTiting, a copy of the 
 interrogatory and depositions, duly authenticated by the Clerk 
 of the Court, is delivered to the King's officers, and another 
 copy to the prisoner's counsel. 
 
 On the next criminal court day the evidence is read, and 
 the prisoner is tried, his counsel being allowed to plead to the 
 merits of the case, previously to the King's officers giving their 
 conclusions. It should be here observed, that in the admi- 
 nistration of the oath to the witnesses, it is not the custom, as 
 in England, to place the right hand on the New Testament 
 and kiss the book, but to hold the right hand up, whilst the 
 jVIagistrate swears the parties. 
 
 When the Royal Commissioners were here in 1815, they 
 administered the oath as in England, and the causes were tried 
 in English, an interpreter being sworn for the purpose. 
 
 The Royal Court determine all causes except for treason, 
 coining, and violence ofl'ered to a magistrate in the execution 
 of his office, which three cases are, and always have been, re- 
 ferred to the sole cognizance of the Crown, as before stated. ' 
 
 In criminal cases there lies no ap|)eal to the Crown. 
 
 Ry an Order in Council of the 30th of November, 1G99, the 
 Court is authorised to stay the execution of any criminal, imtil 
 
 » Dicey, p. 36-37. Warburton, p. 69. 
 
LAWS. 271 
 
 his Majesty's pleasiu'e be known. This, however, rests with 
 the Court. 
 
 It has been remarked by Warburton, Dicey, and other 
 writers, " that it is somewhat hard, that where a man's re- 
 putation, hberty, or Hfe are concerned, there should be no 
 appeal ; while, originally, personal property to the amount of 
 40/. value, or hOs. per annum of I'eal property, a man might 
 have appealed to the Privy Council for redress. " In his re- 
 mark on this Subject, Dicey adds, " I think there does not 
 appeal' any great show of wisdom or Justice in this. " 
 
 Indeed, to an Englishman, it does seem somewhat strange, 
 that his Majesty's representative in this island, should not 
 have the power to ai-rest the execution of a criminal, till such 
 times as his Majesty's pleasure could be known. This seems 
 to have been tried during the former governorship of Lieut. - 
 General Sir Jolm Doyle. Had the power, however, of the 
 Royal Court been much abused, there is no doubt but that 
 the Privy Council would long ago have remedied the evil. 
 
 Nothing can be said in its favour, but that such trials very 
 seldom occur, and executions have been very rare ; the greatest 
 part of the sentences of the Court for the capital offences, 
 which have taken place, have been banishment from the island. 
 
 The English reader may perhaps smile at the punishment, 
 when he is told, that the prisoner is left at liberty to go to 
 England or to France, or any where that he pleases, so that he 
 but quits the Bailiwick. The prisoner, however, before he de- 
 parts, has often a flogging given as part of his punishment. > 
 
 In taking a general view of the laws of another country, we 
 
 ' It appears before the time of Henry VII, that the Governor had 
 the power of pardoning offenders ; but this privilege was, by this 
 Ring's command, taken away. Dr. Shebbeare relates (p. 122) as 
 follows : " Quarrels between the Governors and Jurats of Jersey ; 
 acts of violence committed on both sides, and murders and felonies 
 were common amongst the dependents of the Governor, the Jurats, 
 
272 GUERNSEY. 
 
 naturally think of comparing them with our own ; comparare 
 Virs^ilium cwn Homcro is the idea we possess when speaking of 
 different poets Such will be the case when we are thinking 
 or talking of the laws and customs of different nations, we 
 make our comparisons, and we often perhaps draw our con- 
 clusions with too much pi'ejudice in favour of our oAvn, to 
 which we have been accustomed from our youth,. 
 
 The laws of England are certainly, in most instances, very 
 admirable and just ; and what is more, they are most up- 
 rightly administered ; though the glorious uncertainty of the 
 law in England has become a proverb. Again the laws there, 
 are too copious — Acts of Parliament too much extended ; and 
 there also is another defect, and a huge fault it is, namely, that 
 the expenses attending the pi-ocuring our rights, too often 
 exceed the value of the property in dispute, or absorb the whole 
 of it, before the decision be made, hi this island, there being 
 
 and the vassals of the contending tenants of noble fiefs; so were 
 such offenders acquitted and pardoned by the Governor, or Jurats, 
 according to that side of tlie question on wliich they were engaged : 
 those, therefore, who were condemned by the Jurats, were pardoned 
 by him; and sucli as had supported the cause of the magistrates, 
 were acquitted by them at the court. In this manner all degrees of 
 violence were countenanced, and their perpetrators protected. It 
 was therefore ordered, that none who were sentenced to dealh by 
 the laws, should be pardcmcd by the Governor or Jurats, without the 
 express authority or command of the King." It may be observed, 
 that this order does not take away the power of suspending a sen- 
 tence ; but rather confirms the necessity of always submitling the 
 same to his Majesty: for how can his Majesty command the sen- 
 tence of death to be put in force, if he be not informed of it ? '• The 
 practice, as to the criminal code in Jersey, appears to be quite differ- 
 ent from that of Guernsey : "every accusation is examined by a petty 
 jury, termed la petite enqueto, composed of the parochial Constable 
 and twelve of his oflicers; seven of these must concur in opinion to 
 find the prisoner guilty, and he may afterwards appeal to la grande 
 enqucte. composed of twenty-four persons taken from the neighbour- 
 ing parishes ; five out of the twenty-four arc sufficient to acquit a 
 prisoner."— Pieiss's Jersey, p. 237. 
 
L4WS. 273 
 
 no stamps in use, both law and justice are adminislered with . 
 much less expense/ and in much less time than in England; 
 nor are there in Guernsey any such fictitious gentlemen of the 
 law to contend with, as Messieurs John Doe or Richard Roe. 
 Resides which, the manner of conveying (and afterwards regis- 
 tering the estates) is so simple, and with such few words, that 
 a sheet of paper will contain the agreement or deed, and of 
 course, where there is so little to molest, there must be so much 
 less to dispute about. 
 
 In travelling over this i-ugged road, it will be my endeavour 
 to make it as smooth to the reader as the knotty points of the 
 law will permit, without entering into the arcana of the pro- 
 fession, which I must leave to be unravelled by his iMajesty's 
 law officers of the island, in case the stranger require their 
 assistance. To give a general idea of the subject is all that I 
 profess to do. 
 
 In the flrst place, it should be known that there arc three 
 i-egular terms, in which tlie business of the different courts is 
 transacted ; each of which continues six weeks : these courts 
 are styled IcsChef Plaids, or Chief Pleas. The first in the year 
 are held on the first Monday after the 1 5th of January ; and 
 on the second Saturday is the opening of the Saturday's court. 
 This court is held for the passing of contracts, Admiralty causes, 
 criminal informations, etc. On the IMonday are held the 
 
 ' What will our modern gentlemen of the long robe say to the 
 following accusation against Mr. Peter De Beauvoir. the Bailiff of 
 Guernsey ; and his answer, about the year 16A9 ? In the 17th Article 
 he is accused : " That he makes the poor people of the isle to lose 
 time after their law-suits, in spending the time about unusual 
 speeches, made rather to utter his vanity, than for the good and dis- 
 patching of the people, who often lose divers days in attending after 
 maUers which might be dispatched the first day of appearance." 
 To which accusation De Beauvoir answers, '^ That he doth dispalili 
 above three hundred causes in one day, may be justified by the 
 court book, which is as much as can be well done."— Annot. Hist, of 
 Guernsey, p. 25. 
 
 1. T 
 
274 . GUERNSEY. 
 
 Mobiliaire Courts, in which pleas are determined for moveables 
 or chattels ; the parishes being; divided into districts, the low 
 pai'ishes, viz. St. Peter's Port, St. Sampson's, and the Vale, 
 being assigned for one IMonday ; and the high parishes, being 
 the remainder, on another Monday. On Tuesday the Com't of 
 Namps is held : namps, or nams, is a word used in the custom 
 of Normandy for a distress ; and so nantir, or namier, is to 
 distrain ; all which seems to have its derivation from the Saxon 
 language. In these Courts of Namps. nothing but authentic deeds 
 under the seal is to be pleaded ; and the distress taken is to be 
 left upon the fief. ' 
 
 The second term begins on the first IMonday after Easter 
 Aveek ; then follows, as before, the Saturday's court for the trial 
 of prisoners, etc. ; and on ihe first Tuesday after, is what is 
 called /f.v plaids d'lievitngp, or tlie court day, when real pro- 
 perty causes are heard. The third term, or tlie Michaelmas 
 chief pleas, is opened on the first Monday after St. Michael ; 
 and fifteen days afterwards, the Saturday's court commences; 
 and on Monday, the law court. During these periods, the court 
 sits at ten o'clock every Monday and Saturday, and every alter- 
 nate Tuesday : it also sits on every Saturday during the vaca- 
 tions, for passing contracts, signing manifests, etc. ; and is in 
 the further habit of sitting on other extra days, for special oc- 
 casions, or for the accommodation of parties apjilying for that 
 indulgence. 
 
 Daring term time, four Jurats are assigned to attend the 
 court, in rotation ; though two of them, with the Bailiff, or 
 his Lieutenant, is sulTicient to constitute the ordinary court, 
 before which all causes are brought in the first instance. The 
 decision of this court, except in peculiar cases (say the com- 
 missioners), is commonly had with great expedition. ' From 
 its decision, however, either party is at liberty to appeal, if the 
 
 • Warburton, p. 83. ' Royal Commissioners' Rtporl, 10 and 11. 
 
LAWS COMMIS. 
 
 sentence be definitive, or aflect the merits of the case. This 
 appeal must now be made to the Court of Judgments, as the 
 former Court of Appeal has been abolished by the Order in 
 Council or the 1 3th of May, 1 823 : and by the same Order in 
 Council, no depositions are to be taken in writing, nor appeal 
 allowed, where the sum in dispute does not exceed the amount 
 of 150 livres tournois, i. e. 10/. I^s. 3c/. sterling, for real 
 property, per annum, etc. 
 
 The Coiir dc Jiigemens consists of not less than seven Jurats, 
 with the Bailiff, or Lieut. -BaiHff; from which court the last 
 appeal is to the King and Council, under the regulations before 
 mentioned. 
 
 The practice of the Guernsey court differing from the 
 English one, will be now taken in order as the same is de- 
 fined by the Royal Commissioners in 1815. The subjects may 
 be classed under the respective heads of Commis, Cession, 
 Renunciation and Saisie, Guarantee, Arrest, Bail, and Costs. 
 And here it may be necessary, in the fu'st place, to remark, that 
 the above Order in Council has not at present taken into con- 
 sideration the laws of cession, or of renunciation, or of gua- 
 rantee, wliicli is much to be wished it had ; but the lords have 
 postponed the same, till they have received some further obser- 
 vations from the Royal Com't. 
 
 THE COMMIS, 
 
 Or reference to one Jurat of the Court in causes on disputed 
 accounts, may in some measure be compared to the Court of 
 Chancery referring the matter to a Master, to be reported 
 thereon to the Court. • The Commissioners have described it 
 to be " an extraordinary peculiarity in the proceedings of the 
 Royal Court, with respect to actions for the recovery of money 
 
 ' Report, p. 23. 
 
276 GUERNSEY. 
 
 due upon account." In cases of this sort, where the defendant 
 disputes the items of the account, he has the power of having 
 the cause referred to one of tlie Jurats, who is thereupon 
 termed the Comniis of tlie Court. As neither party is bound by 
 the decision of the Commis, he never attempts to decide, but 
 merely inquires what items are disputed, and the ground of 
 objection, and returns them to the Court ; where, instead of the 
 cause being resumed as a single connected transaction, every item 
 objected to forms the subject of a distinct and separate cause, 
 whereon a distinct and separate judgment is pronounced, and 
 a distinct and separate appeal allowed to the local Courts; and 
 even the final appeal to his ]\Iajesty in Council is given to the 
 |)arty who is dissatisfied, upon such of the items as may be of 
 the value of forty pounds. ' " Thus it may happen and has ac- 
 tually happened (say tlic (Commissioners) that numerous cases 
 have arisen out of one, and what makes the hardship still 
 greater is. that the plantilT cannot enforce payment of any item 
 which may have been decided on in his favour, until judg- 
 ment has been given upon every one of the disputed items. " 
 The Commissioners recommend that this reference to a 
 Commis be discontinued, and that the Royal Court be directed 
 in future to determine every such case upon its general merits, 
 after hearing whatever evidence may be necessary upon the 
 several items, as causes of that sort are decided in England. " 
 
 The Royal Court liaving replied to the Lords of the Privy 
 Council, previous to their order, state on this subject as follows : 
 " With all submission to the Commissioners, the reference to 
 Commis is attended with infinite advantages ; though not au- 
 thorised to decide, it yet proves the means of settling accounts, 
 and putting an end to a great number of causes. \'\'here the 
 causes do again go into Coiu't, it is tlic means of reciting all 
 the written evidence, and documents intended to be }n"oduced, 
 
 1 Now altered to 200/. by order in Council of 13tli of May, 1823. 
 
LAWS COMMIS, CESSION. 277 
 
 of recording the pretensions and objections of the parties, and 
 of classing the several items of an account, and which are 
 similar, and fall mider the same objection. The report of the 
 Commis is intended to condense the whole matter in dispute, 
 and to present it to the Court in so plain a manner, as to 
 enable it to come to a decision without difTiculty or confu- 
 sion. " After stating some other observations, to which the 
 reader is refen'ed,' the Court adds " If, instead of satisfying 
 himself with stating the reasons of the parties, the Commis, 
 after having examined the question, acted more as a reporter 
 than he has usually done, the reference to Commis might easily 
 be rendered of still greater use ; the Court therefore humbly 
 i"ecommends modifications of the reference, but not that it 
 should be abolished. " 
 
 By a reference to the Order in Council of the 1 3th of May, 
 1823, it will appear that their Lordships had listened to the 
 suggestions of the Royal Court, by adopting the following 
 Order : 
 
 " That the Commis should be ordered to class the several 
 articles of an account dependant on each other, or of the same 
 nature, under distinct heads ; and that the number of causes 
 should be limited by the number of these heads. " 
 
 I will now proceed to an exposition of the Law of Cession , 
 Renunciation and Saisie, all of which are connected more or 
 less one with the other. 
 
 CESSION. 
 Cession is the giving upon oath the whole of the debtor's 
 ■ ' Observations on Report, printed Guernsey, 1822. 
 
278 GUEIU\SEY. 
 
 personal property for the satisfaction of his creditor or credi- 
 tors. It can only be made by a debtor while actually in gaol, 
 who thereupon comes into Coui't in his proper person, and 
 swears that he has ceded his whole property, without fraud or 
 concealment;' and that he will pay, and satisfy the just de- 
 mands of his creditors, if he should ever become possessed of 
 better means. The effect of this proceeding is the liberation 
 of the debtor, and from all further demands against him for 
 the present; though, in the event of his making any subsequent 
 acquisition of property, he is liable to his creditors, pursuant 
 to his undertaking on oath. This law of cession is contained 
 in the Terrien Commentary upon the Grand (^oustumier, 
 Book 1 0th, Chap xii, as adopted into the law of Guernsey by 
 the approbation des loix, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 " This Cession in moveable Courts is not always esteemed 
 bankrupt f says Dicey) , which by the laAvs of Guernsey cai'ries 
 infamy with it, and may be liable in some cases to perpetual 
 imprisonment ; but if poverty befalls the debtor by fire, ship- 
 wreck, thieves, sickness, etc, then, upon his cession of his whole 
 estate, he is free from imprisonment. "^ 
 
 The practice of Cession fsay the Commissioners) has been 
 discontinued in Guernsey for many years, in consequence of 
 the more extensive effect of Renunciation. 3 They further add, 
 " Whether yom' Majesty's English subjects sojourning in 
 Guernsey are entitled to the privilege of Cession, as well as 
 the natives, seems a matter of some doubt ; as it is a proceeding 
 purely of a personal nature, it might be supposed tliat there 
 would be no difference, and one or two instances wore cited 
 to us of British subjects sojourning in the island, who had 
 been permitted to make Cession. But according to tlie best 
 
 * Formerly such persons wore a green cap and a girdle, which 
 latter was delivered up; but now these formalities have ceased; the 
 debtor's clothes, bed, and arms, are excepted." 
 
 - Uicey, p. A6. ^ Commissioners' llcpiut, p. 25. 
 
LAWS RENUNCIATION. 279 
 
 information we could obtain, there was reason to believe tliat 
 it was done under a compi'omise with the creditors ; and the 
 better opinion seems to be, that none but natives are entitled 
 to this privilege. " 
 
 RENUNCIATION 
 
 Is of two sorts : — 
 
 1 . Renonciation par loioutiee, or a forced Renunciation, 
 which is a compulsive process, the result of an action for that 
 purpose instituted in the Court of Inheritance or Coiir cV heri- 
 tage. It affects only the real property of the debtor, and merely 
 clears him from those debts which are attached to the real 
 estate. In respect of his personal property, he still remains liable 
 for all simple contract debts, except such as may be owing to 
 the plaintiff who recovers against him in this real action. 
 
 2. Renonciation volontaire, in which the debtor against 
 whom an action is brought, without awaiting the judgment 
 of the Court, but at any earlier stage of the proceedings he 
 pleases, voluntarily renounces to all his goods, chattels, and 
 estates fatousse.s biens, menbles ctheritages), infavourofhis 
 creditors generally, or of any one creditor whom he chooses to 
 prefer; by which act he is entirely exonerated, not only from 
 the particular debt or debts which are the subject of the suit, 
 but from every other debt he may have contracted at that 
 time. 
 
 The action, in which the defendant thus offers to give up 
 his estate real and personal, is commenced in the Court of 
 Moveables [Coiir de Meiibles). 
 
 As against his real estate, however, the offer is not available 
 in that Court, a minute is therefore entered, that the defendant 
 will conQrm his surrender of real estate, at the next sitting 
 of the court on matters of inheritance fcorroborcr aiix pro- 
 chains plaids d' heritage A He accordingly does so confirm . or if 
 
280 GUERNSEY. 
 
 lie fail to do so after thi'ee defaults, an officer of the court is 
 appointed in his place, and confirms for him, whereby a com- 
 plete surrender of the real estate is effected. 
 
 " The first-mentioned of these two modes of Renunciation 
 being strictly a process against the real estate, and not having 
 any reference to the personal rights or situation of the owner 
 of such estate, is not limited to any particular class of pei'sons. 
 Your JMajesty's subjects therefore sojourning in Guernsey may 
 be forced to surrender their real estate to their creditors in 
 satisfaction of their debts, as well as the native or naturalized 
 proprietor. 
 
 " The voluntai'y Renunciation, however, is strictly confined 
 to natives, or naturalized proprietors of real estate in the island, 
 and is on no account allowed to any other persons whatever. 
 
 " The law of Renunciation a V heritage is contained in the 
 Terrien Commentary, IJook 8, Chap. 25, as adopted into the 
 law of Guernsey by the opprobalion cles loi.r." 
 
 With regard to voluntary Renunciation, a tons les hiens 
 meuhles ct heritages, there appears to be no written law. 
 How the practice first commenced it would not now be easy 
 to discover; though it seems pretty clear that it is but of 
 modern origin ; probably, in the first instance, it was no more 
 than an admission of the defendant's liability, with a view to 
 prevent unnecessary delay, or a sort of confession of judgment, 
 with which the cession of personality may have been gradually 
 combined ; from whence may have finally arisen that incon- 
 gruous mixture between the two proceedings which now 
 prevails. " 
 
 Although no written authority can be traced, this proceeding 
 has been regulated from time to time by ordinances of the 
 Royal Court, and is noAV considered as much the law of the 
 island as the other and more genuine Renunciation, and has 
 111 fact of late years increased very much in practice. As this 
 more comprehensive course came to be established, il is not 
 
LAWS KENUNCIATION. 281 
 
 surprising, that the earlier and more simple one of the Cession 
 of personality, should be discontinued. 
 
 Of the two modes of Renunciation, that par lot outree 
 does not appear to have been the subject of particular com- 
 plaint in any of those representations of grievances which 
 have been made to youi- iMajesty in Council, though, in the 
 course of our inquiries while in the execution of your IMa- 
 jesty 's Commission, some amendments were suggested to which 
 (say the Commissioners) it will be our duty presently to ad- 
 vert. ' 
 
 " The second mode, or voluntary Renunciation, is that 
 which has been so strongly pointed at, in all the complaints 
 in question, and it really does seem to us to be open to every 
 objection which has been urged against it. " 
 
 Indeed as this law is noAV administered in Guernsey, it ap- 
 pears to us next to impossible, that any success can attend a 
 suit for the recovery of a simple contract debt instituted against 
 a native, or naturalized person, who is seised of real estate. 
 
 The immunity from arrest or attachment which such 
 person enjoys, leaves him the uncontrouled dominion over his 
 property during the entire pendency of his suit, which he has 
 the power of protracting for several years, by interposing every 
 possible delay in its progress through the Court of original 
 jurisdiction, and subsequently no less than three different 
 Courts of Appeal, without any security being taken from him, 
 that the sum in dispute shall eventually be forthcoming, if pro- 
 nounced to be due ; and if, at the last moment, he perceives 
 that judgment is likely to be given against him, he has the 
 power of withdi-awing the bulk of his property from the local 
 jurisdiction, and of safely conveying it elsewhere, retaining 
 merely a small rent, upon which he may renounce, and will 
 then go to his creditors, as their sole satisfaction, while he 
 
 • Commissioners' lleporl, p. 28. 
 
282 GDERNSEY. 
 
 himself is cleared from all further legal pursuit, and in full 
 condition to enjoy the hoard which he has so unjustly laid up. ' 
 
 " As a consequence of the same system, it follows that a 
 native of Guernsey may incur debts to any amount, without 
 being under that wholesome apprehension of legal constraint 
 which ought to exist in a well-regulated society ; for, if he is 
 not previously ybwc^e en heritage, he is at all times in a condi- 
 tion to become so, and thereby to protect himself from the 
 calls of his creditors." 
 
 " So, also, natives of Guernsey who are likely to inherit con- 
 siderable property, and who may be largely indebted, have the 
 power by means of voluntai'y renunciation upon a trifling 
 rent, of clearing off their present incumbrances, and of securing 
 to themselves the undisturbed enjoyment of their future acqui- 
 sitions ; in which respect, it may be observed, that the vo- 
 luntary renunciation differs materially from the ancient and 
 more simple form of Cession, by depriving the creditor of all 
 advantage to arise from his debtor's future acquisitions. " 
 
 " Many other inconveniences attendant upon this system of 
 voluntary renunciation might be mentioned, which it would 
 be tedious further to detail ; it may however be useful to add, 
 that though the above instances have been described as of pos- 
 sible occurrence, they are, in truth, no more than the histoi-y 
 of facts which were represented to us, and loudly complained 
 of in the course of our inquiries." 
 
 SAISIE. 
 
 ' ' The person to whom the renunciation is made, in either of 
 these two modes of proceeding, is termed the Saisi, and the 
 possession of the estate under that act of renunciation, is termed 
 a Saisie." 
 
 * See Observations on tlie above by the Royal Court, iu the next 
 chapter. — Edit. 
 
LAWS — SAISIE MOBILIEUE. 283 
 
 SAISIE MOBILIERE. 
 
 "In tlie forced renunciation, ihe first step of the Court, sub- 
 sequent to judgment being pronounced in favom- of the plain- 
 tiff, is to constitute him Saisie Mobilihe of the defendant's 
 estate, in which character he is entitled to take only the rents 
 and profits of the estate in liquidation of his debt, and has no 
 right to the estate itself, in like manner as by our English writ 
 of levari facias, the Sheriff could only take the rents and 
 profits, but not sell the land. The proceeding, indeed, as far 
 as this point, is in the Court of Moveables, and has no avail 
 against the real estate. " To affect the real estate, the creditor 
 pursues his farther measures in the Court of Heritage. 
 
 " In case of voluntary renunciation after three defaults com- 
 mitted by the defendant, and in case of forced renunciation 
 after nine defaults, the cause is ripe for a decision of the court 
 of heritage. The three defaults take up but a short period of 
 time ; but the nine defaults cannot be gone through in less than 
 a year. At the expiration of a year, if the rents have been 
 sufficient to pay the saisi his debt, he restores the estate to the 
 debtor, in whom the right of inheritance has always remained 
 unaffected during the continuance oiXh^iSnisie Mohiliere." If, 
 however, at that period, the rents and profits have not been 
 sufficient to clear off the debt, the creditor always follows up 
 the suit in the Court of Heritage, where he is declared Saisi 
 lieredilale of the estate. By that decree the estate of the debtor 
 is gone for ever, but that of the creditor is not confirmed ; 
 he still continues merely a trustee, and the inheritance remains 
 as it were in abeyance, to abide the final adjudication at the 
 close of the Saisie." 
 
 ' ' The interest, indeed, of the Saisi, whether in his character 
 of niobiliere, or hereditalc, is of a very limited nature, and 
 
284 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 restricted to the mere preservation of the property. He cannot 
 venture to let, repair, or take any other steps respecting it, 
 without an application to tlie Court to authorize his doing so ; 
 and, if he does act without such authority, he hecomes liable 
 to all the debts upon the estate as Saisi proprietaire. • 
 
 " The Grst act of the Saisi hereditale is to give public notice 
 that he is about to open a I'egister, in which all the creditors 
 are to make an entry of their demands. There is a consider- 
 able degree of formality in this proceeding ; notice is put up in 
 the public market-place for three successive Saturdays, and on 
 the door and porch of evei'y church in the island, for tliree 
 successive Sundays ; and when the Saisi hereditale has received 
 certificates from the town Sergeant, and from the Clerks of the 
 respective pai'ishes, that these notices have been duly affixed, 
 and not before, he opens his register. 
 
 " In the case of the forced renunciation, this register is open, 
 so far as regards simple contract debts, for the space of forty 
 days ; and for the voluntary renunciation, a year and a day ; 
 during which periods, respectively, all persons having claims 
 against the late defendant, ai'e to register them ; and such as 
 do not register are absolutely and for ever precluded from all 
 recovery thereof. It is still however necessary for the register 
 to be open for five years longer, in consequence of a privilege 
 which belongs to the holders of rents, that they shall have five 
 years more than any other creditors to register their claims. In 
 former times, the saisie has been known to continue for many 
 years ; but by ordinances of the Royal Com't, it cannot now at 
 any rate exceed eight years in the whole ; and it is the more 
 usual practice that the process is completed within four years. " 
 
 ' Commissioners' Report, p. 32. 
 
LAWS PRIORITY FROM REGISTRiTION. '285 
 
 PRIORITY FROM REGISTRATION. 
 
 " When the registry has closed, the Salsi obtains an act of 
 Court, by Avhich all the persons who have registered therein 
 ai'e directed to go before a magistrate to decide on the priority 
 of their respective claims ; they there produce the different 
 instruments, or contracts, under which they claim. 
 
 " The cjuestion of priority is decided according to the dates 
 of I'egistry. The first debts, therefore, in rank, are rents 
 charged on the estate ; and for this reason, that they are a spe- 
 cies of incumbrances always registered at the greffe, or public 
 record-office, and are there open to the inspection and know- 
 ledge of every person, like real incumbrances, in the register 
 counties in England. The next debts in rank are such as 
 were registered at the greffe before the saisie commenced : and 
 the last in rank are those wliich have been registered in the 
 book of the Saisi, pursuant to his public notices ; which book 
 is also kept at the greffe. " 
 
 RETROGRADE OFFER. 
 " After the magistrate to whom this reference is made has 
 
 b 
 
 given in his report upon the priority of claims against the estate, 
 the parties are respectively summoned to the Court of Heritage, 
 selon lew posterioriie, and then the creditor whose debt has 
 been last signed or registered, is offered the estate, on condition 
 of his paying all the previously registered debts : if he declines 
 the offer, his debt is gone, and all recovery thereof for ever 
 barred ; and the estate is then offered to tlie creditor next above 
 him, on the same conditions ; and so on, seriatim, in retrogade 
 rotation, until at length some one of the creditors is content 
 to accept the estate on the stipulated condition : such creditor 
 
286 GUERNSEY. 
 
 is then declared Saisi Proprietaire of the estate. ' The Saisi 
 Proprietaire, when so declared, is obliged to pay oflf every debt 
 prior in registration to his o^vn ; and having done so, he stands 
 completely invested with all the rights of ownership enjoyed 
 by the former possessor, but discharged of all incumbrances." 
 
 RENT-HOLDERS' PRIORITY. 
 
 The Commissioners say, "We think it right here to ob- 
 serve, that the holders of rents are not only, as before men- 
 tioned, entitled to a priority over other creditors, in consequence 
 of the registration of their rents, but they are entitled to tack 
 to their original demand all arrears of rent, to the extent of 
 nine years ; and are considered as having a preferable claim for 
 both together against the estate in saisie. " By a late order, how- 
 ever, the number of years is now limited to three. ^ 
 
 ' ' Strong complaints were made to us of the hardships which 
 are endured in Guernsey in consequence of prior incum_ 
 brances ; thus alloAving arrears to be incurred, and yet being 
 entitled to a priority for them, as well as for the principal debt ; 
 whereby subsequent incumbrances and creditors have either 
 lost all benefit of their securities and demands, or at least had 
 ' them impaired to the extent of the accumulated load of 
 ari'ears." 
 
 1 " It is clifEcuIt (says Dr. Shebbaire) to suggest what could have 
 been the inducement to a custom so totally irreconcileable with the 
 principles of common honesty and distributive justice ; and why the 
 last and other ascending creditors shoidd be rescinded from those 
 debts which arc equally just with those of his first; or by what ar- 
 guments a priority of credit precludes the subsequent from an equal 
 right to the effects of him who is indebted. Yet such is the custom, 
 and it hath long existed, to the disgi-ace of justice and the insular 
 understanding.— Hist, of Jersey, p. 309. For further remarks, see 
 next chapter. 
 
 "- Note, by P. L. C. 
 
ALTERATIO^S OF LAWS. 287 
 
 The Royal Commissioners go on by saying, " The evil is in- 
 creased by the circumstance of the aiTears not being registered 
 in like manner as the original rent : so that a creditor to whom 
 the offer of the estate is made, on condition of paying jnior 
 inciunbrances, may not know what the amount of those incum- 
 brances really is, and may be deterred from accepting the offer, 
 by the dread of making himself personally liable for undefined 
 sums, when his acceptance might really have been attended 
 with some advantage : thus, after many successive refusals, an 
 estate may at length fall into the hands of a prior incum- 
 brancer, whose just demands it may be moie than sufficient 
 to satisfy ; and yet this estate is bis by law, and he keeps all 
 the surplus for his own advantage." ' 
 
 Without entering into the merits of tlie question here, I 
 might ask, does not the mortgagee, in England, sometimes 
 become possessed of the mortgager's estate, Avhen of more value 
 than the mortgage advanced? For, though Blackstone says, 
 " It is not usual for mortgagees to take possession of the mort- 
 gage estate, miless where the security is precarious or small," 
 yet this shows that it is sometimes done, and also sometimes to 
 the advantage of the mortgagee. 
 
 "With regard to the Rcnonciation par loi oiitrec, and the 
 process of saisie, resulting therefrom, there are two points 
 whereon we would suggest some alteration. 
 
 "1. That a prior incumbrancer should not by his own 
 neglect in letting arrears accumulate, be allowed to prejudice 
 subsequent incumbrancers and creditors, but that his priority 
 of security should be confined to his original debt and to one 
 year's arrear ; on the same principle on which the Statute of 
 Queen Anne makes the Sheriff, on execution against goods, 
 
 1 Note by J. A. " But is obliged to give up tbe saisie, if called upon 
 comme garant of the transactions en heritage of the late proprietor, 
 etc." Mr. A. adds, " it would require a whole volume in folio to 
 explain les jilaids d'hcritagp. 
 
288 . GUERNSEY. 
 
 answerable to the landlord for one year's rent in arrear, if 
 demanded, but not for more. " 
 
 " 2. That the practice of the I'etrograde offer should be 
 abolished, and that in lieu thereof, the estate in saisie should 
 be sold, and the incumbrancers who had speciQc charges on 
 the estate before the renunciation, be paid according to their 
 priority ; and that such of the creditors as may come in sub- 
 sequent to the renunciation, be aftewards paid pari passu 
 (each faring alike according to the debt) , instead of having the 
 offer as aforesaid made to them in the retrograde order. 
 
 " Complaints were also made to us, of the number of de- 
 faults, of which defendants are permitted to avail themselves 
 in these proceedings ; and if the Royal Court itself is not 
 competent to apply any I'emedy on that head, we apprehend 
 it might be very desirable for your Majesty in Council to di- 
 rect that some of these defaults should not be allowed. 
 
 " With regard to the rcnonciation volontaire, we think, 
 after all the consideration we have been able to bestow on the 
 subject, that it would be best to abolish it altogether. 
 
 " The consequence of this measure will naturally be a recur- 
 rence to the former practice of Cession ; a practice upon which, 
 we have no doubt, that a very beneficial system of law for 
 Insolvent Debtors may be engrafted, which will be susceptible 
 of many improvements, as cases arise to require them ; but 
 which it would perhaps be premature for us now to advert to; 
 one only amendment it is our duty to point out, namely, that 
 your ^Majesty's subjects sojourning in Guernsey, should be 
 deemed admissible to Cession, if that practice shoidd be re- 
 sumed, or to the rcnonciation volontaire, if it is continued, 
 as well as the natives of the island," 
 
 GUARANTEE. 
 " Here is also a subject to which, though only remotely con- 
 
tAWS — GUARANTEE. 289 • 
 
 nected with the law of Debtor and Creditoi' we consider it oiu- 
 duty to call the attention of your Majesty. 
 
 "By the law of Guernsey there exists a right on the part of 
 the holders of rents, to call upon all persons Avho have been at 
 any time the owners of such rents, or who have been pos- 
 sessed of the estate ujion which such rents ai-e chargeable, for 
 payment of the same, in the event of the present holders of the 
 estate being unable to discharge them. The duration of this 
 liability was till of late a matter of dispute, it being contended 
 on the one hand that it extended to all time, and on the other, 
 that it was limited to a period of forty years only. It was, 
 however, as we were informed, decided in the year 1 793, in 
 a case that underwent much consideration, thai the guarantee 
 is perpetual. Tliis heavy and continuing lial)ility is a subject 
 of great complaint amongst the inhabitants ; ' and we take the 
 liberty of humbly suggesting to your Majesty, that the grievance 
 which at present exists might be removed, and all those be- 
 nefits resulting from the guarantee, to which the purchaser of 
 a rent ought in justice be entitled, might be preserved by 
 limiting the duration of liability." 
 
 The above is signed on May 2, 181G, by G. S. Holroyd. 
 
 H. M. Dyer. 
 Wm. Bolland. 
 
 Note.— This Report contains also remarks on Arrests, Bail, 
 Appeals, etc. which will be noticed in the next and following 
 chapters. 
 
 * A copy or part of this Petition of the Inhabitants on this subject 
 may be seen in Appendix. 
 
290 GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Having, in the last chapter, brought the reader through part 
 of the hibyrinth of the laws of Guernsey, viz. of those of Ces- 
 sion, Renonciation, Saisie, etc. , I will endeavour to guide him 
 through the remaining minutia, namely those respecting Arrest, 
 Bail, and Costs ; subjects indeed minores with regard to the 
 forementioned laws, but majares Avith respect to those who 
 are so unfortunate as to fail under their lash. 
 
 The laws on these points will be copied from the Order in 
 Covmcil, as founded on the Report of the Royal Commissioners, 
 in 1816; to which will be added the observations of the Royal 
 Court on some of the aforementioned laws; and, by way of 
 conclusion, I shall beg leave to add a few remarks of my own. 
 Before this subject is commenced, it may be proper to state, as an 
 historical fact, that on March 1 4th, 1 81 4, Mr. William Berry, the 
 author of a late history of Guernsey, petitioned their Lordships 
 of the Ilononourable Privy Council, respecting tlie laws of Arrest, 
 Bail, etc. And again, on the 30th of July, 1 81 4, he drew up 
 another petition on the same subjects. In which petitions he 
 sets forth as a particular grievance, that his Majesty's British 
 subjects sojourning in Guernsey are subject, as it were, to dis- 
 tinct laws, and considered as strangers and foreigners. He also 
 complains tliat the causes are determined by the twelve Jm'als, 
 not by a unanimity of opinion, but by a majorily of sentiment : 
 the trial by jury, the dearest rights of Englishmen, being un- 
 known in Guernsey. He further complains, that the trials are 
 
LAWS, ETC. 291 
 
 in tlieir Frencli jargon, though the whole Court Jurats, as well 
 as Advocates, speak better English than French; which mode of 
 trial (says he) is peculiarly hard in criminal cases. He also 
 states that Englishmen, though possessed of estates and rents to 
 a lai'ge amount, are liable to arrest and imprisonment for the 
 paltry debt of sixpence ; while the property of a Guernsey native, 
 with considerable less than a i^eck of wheat rent (nay even a 
 single egg rent) , is held sacred, notwithstanding he may owe 
 thousands of pounds ; again, that not only the person of an 
 Englishman but even his goods are liable to seizure for trifling 
 debts, and the creditor has the option of attaching his person 
 or effects. He further complains of excessive bail for English- 
 men, which is not required for natives. The Englishman not 
 being eligible bail for the most trivial smn, whilst the natives 
 are unexceptionable bail to any amount. 
 
 Mr. Berry also makes his remai'ks on the tardiness of the 
 Courts of Law. ' And further complains of arrest for nominal 
 damages, before the issue is tried; which he states to be con- 
 trary to the constitution of the island by the Terrien law, 
 Book X. Chap. 8. Another complaint he likewise makes re- 
 specting the authority and power of the constables, of sending 
 persons out of the island at their discretion, and witnesses the 
 case of Thomas Philips. 
 
 ]Mr. B. concludes his petition, by praying, " That Englishmen 
 residing in Guernsey may no longer be considered as foreigners, 
 and that they may have the same privileges as the natives. 
 
 " That for redress of grievances certain Commissioners may 
 be sent or appointed, to hear and determine the merits of the 
 cases, and that in the mean time the Royal Court may be re- 
 strained by injunction from all proceedings against English- 
 ,men, other than against natives of the isle. In consequence of 
 
 1 This is not the peculiar failing of the island, but maybe found in 
 other parts of the world. The practice in Guernsey has been of late 
 very much improved. — Edit. 
 
292 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 these petitions, and also of several causes having been referi'ed 
 to the Honoui'able Privy Council, the before named Commis- 
 sioners were appointed liy his Majesty, and arrived on the island 
 on the 20th day of September, 1815. 
 
 Durinj,^ the intermediate period of time between the opening 
 their Cominission and the trial of the law causes, they say, 
 ' ' We occupied ourselves in researches regarding our principal 
 object of inquiry, being attended for the purpose by yom' 
 Majesty's Greffier, with all such public I'ecords as we wished to 
 examine, and by such individuals as professed to have statements 
 to make which ml^ht explain the grievances alleged to exist."' 
 
 After having heard the principal complaints against the pre- 
 sent system of laws, the Commissioners drew up certain inter- 
 rogatories, which were answered by the Bailifls and Jurats of 
 the Royal Court, his ]\Iajesty's Procureur and Comptroller, his 
 Majesty's GrelTier and Prevot, and some other individuals, vm- 
 derstood to be Avell informed on the matters in question. 
 
 ' ' Having considered ourselves (say the Commissioners) as in 
 possession of all the material information which could be ac- 
 quii'ed relative thereto, and which could enable us to draw up 
 a report thereon to your Majesty in your Privy Council, our 
 further residence therefore in the island of Guernsey appearing 
 to be no longer necessary, we sailed from thence on the 28l.h of 
 October, and reached England the following day. " 
 
 The Report on these subjects by the Royal Commissioners 
 was made to his JMajesty in Council on the 2nd of May, 1 8 1 ('■>. 
 On the UUh of J\Iay, 1823, the Oi-der in Council is dated, 
 which regulates the law of Arrest, Bail, C^osts, etc. and the 
 whole containing the aforesaid Report, the reply of the Bailiff 
 and Jurats of the Royal Court to the Royal Commissioners, the 
 observations of their Lordships, with the Court's answei's, and 
 the Order in Council, were published ui Guernsey, in 1 823. 
 
 * Royal Commissioners' lleport, 1823, p. 5. 
 
 ■'■1^^ 
 
NBW LAWS. 293 
 
 I'llESENT LAWS BY THE ABOVE ORDER IN COUNCIL. 
 
 Sect. IV. — Arrests. 
 
 " That no Arrest of the pei'son be permitted for any sum 
 under five pounds sterling ; and that it be in all cases founded 
 on affidavit, taken beloi'e the Bailiff, or Lieut. -Bailiff, or be- 
 fore any one Jurat of the court ; and that all persons, whether 
 fondes en heritage, or not, be equally liable for debts due on 
 promissory notes, bills of exchange, or other negociable secu- 
 rities. " 
 
 Sect. V. — Bail. 
 
 ' ' That it be made a requisite qualification of Bail, whether 
 Jondes en heritage or not, that he prove himself possessed of 
 sufficient property, over and above the payment of his own 
 just debts, to answer the demand of the plaintiff; one half of 
 which property shall be real estate within the island : that the 
 proof in all cases shall be the oath of the party subject to viva 
 voce examination, on the part of the plaintiff in the cause ; 
 the bail being given either to pay the debt or to surrender the 
 defendant." 
 
 Section VI. — Privileges of those Fondes en Heritages. 
 
 " That the Privileges claimed by those /o?if/e5 en heritage, 
 of having their goods exempted from attachment, be abolished. " 
 
 Section VII. — Costs to be revised. 
 
 " That the Table of Costs be revised, so as to make the 
 charges awarded correspond with those necessarily incurred. 
 
 The other Orders in Council, contained in sections Nos. 1 , 2, 
 3, and 8, from the Cour Ordinaire to the Coiir de Jugemens, 
 
294 GUERNSEY. 
 
 the appeal relating to the Coiir d' Appeldevant plus de Jures, 
 the appeals to the King in Council, and that with regard to the 
 Commis, have been before noticed ; but with respect to the 
 laAV of cession and renunciation, and that of guarantee, the 
 lords of the committee beg leave to represent to your Majesty, 
 that they defer their report till they shall have received some 
 further observations thereon from the Royal Court. " 
 
 These remarks are now to be considered. 
 
 ' ' The only difference (say the Bailiff and Jurats, etc. of the 
 Royal Court) between the two modes of cession, and renonci- 
 ation volontaii'e, is, that by the former the debtor binds himself 
 on the oath which is administered to him, that he gives up all 
 bis present property, real and personal, to pay his creditors ; 
 and hcrcajicr, if he should come in possession of the means of 
 doing so. \\ hereas, by the renonciation volontaire, he sAvears 
 only to the giving up the whole of his real and personal pro- 
 perty, without the promise of payment hereafter. " 
 
 The /T/?o?2f?(7//o?i?'o/o??/rt'?;r modifies the cession, and avoids 
 the hardship of binding an unfortunate debtor for life ; but, at 
 the same time, it is liable to abuse from the greater facility of 
 effecting a total liberation of the debtor. 
 
 "It is not in this country alone, that to draw the line be- 
 tween the hardship and abuse above alluded to has proved one 
 of the most difficult and delicate parts of legislation. Some regu- 
 lation, that would keep a distinction between the several cases 
 where the one or the other should be allowed, might be framed, 
 to prevent as much as possible the abuse and hai'dship com- 
 plained of. 
 
 ' ' The Court is humbly of opinion, that having no law of 
 bankruptcy, renmiciation serves as its substitute ; and, when 
 granted, should free the person from all demands ; but that it 
 should not be lightly granted, and never without allowing the 
 creditors time to be consulted, so as previously to ascertain 
 that no fraud had been practised, or was in view. 
 
LAWS — ROYAL COURt's REMARKS. 295 
 
 " Cession is to be resorted to, and allowed in all cases where 
 no fraud could be proved, in order to free the debtor from 
 prison, or from arrest, at the suit of any particular creditor, to 
 whom the surrender of the debtor's effects should be made ; and 
 a promise given, on oath, to pay him his balance, whenever the 
 debtor had the means of doing so ; this cession not to free the 
 debtor from the claims of other creditors. Both renonciation 
 volontaire and cession to be allowed all his Majesty's subjects, 
 after a continued residence in the island of a year and a day ; 
 whether they be or be not Jotides en Iieritnges. » 
 
 Why the court should make this distinction bet^veen the law 
 of cession and renunciation, I cannot conceive. An honest 
 man, who through misfortune may have been brought to a 
 state of bankruptcy, Avould. in conscience, pay off his debts, 
 whenever he came into sufficient property so to do ; and any 
 other man who has not honesty should be compelled to do it. 
 
 The bankioipt and insolvent laws, in England, have puzzled 
 the brains of many an English statesman ; but if honesty were 
 made the sine qua non of deliverance from arrest and impri- 
 sonment, no honest person would refuse to swear that he woidd 
 pay his debts, wlien he should have it in his power so to do. If 
 the man would not swear after this manner, let him be incar- 
 cerated, and let him remain in prison till he does swear it. 
 
 With regard to the remarks made by the Royal Court, on the 
 exemption of arrest for a year and a day, now enjoyed by 
 British subjects resorting to Guernsey, theu' arguments appear 
 perfectly just. 
 
 " By the constitution of the island, the Court has no cogni- 
 zance or jurisdiction over debts or other cases that have been 
 contracted out of the bailiwick, or that have originated else- 
 where : and in former times, even so late as to be in the me- 
 mory of some of the Court, the exemption from arrest of a 
 stranger, for a debt contracted in England or other places 
 abroad, was absolute, not only for a year and a day, but so 
 long as the stranger remained in the island. " 
 
296 GUERNSEY. 
 
 " It is only of lale years that the Court has modified this 
 general exemption, and judged, that after a continued residence 
 of a year and a day, the stranger has chosen this for his domi- 
 cile, and should answer to tlie demands made on him ; giving 
 him, at the same time, the option to plead in this Court, or 
 give bail to plead in the place or country where the debt was 
 contracted. " 
 
 " This modification appeal's to the Court sufficient. The 
 Commissioners admit, that no inconveniences to a considerable 
 extent have been practically felt from the present interpretation 
 of the law. The alteration proposed (of abolishing this rule 
 of court), would therefore remedy no evil, and might give rise 
 to one ; for it would certainly produce much inconvenience to 
 Englishmen visiting this island, to be arrested at a distance from 
 their friends, their books, and papers, Avilhout the means of 
 procuring bail or avoiding a prison. " 
 
 " Supposing that this island should occasionally become a 
 refuge for British subjects, and afford for a time a sanctuary 
 from arrest, this would prove no injui'y to their creditors ; on 
 the contrary, instead of debtors flying to France, Holland, and 
 other places on the Continent, which are as much or more 
 within their reach, and there settling, and witiiout being there 
 liable to the payment of their debts ; it is to the advantage of 
 their creditors that they should not be forced to take a step so 
 fatal to their expectations, but rather jiermitted to come, and 
 even settle here, where they may ultimately have an op|)ortu- 
 nity of compromising or enforcing their demands after the re- 
 sidence of a year and a day. The Court, therefore, cannot 
 conceive any possible good that can result from the alteration 
 proposed, either to the country at large, to the British subject 
 coming iiere, to his creditor, if he has one, or to the native." 
 With respect to the Reiioiicialion par loi outree, the Court 
 agrees in the first part of the view taken by the Commissioners 
 on this" subject ; "that a prior incumbrancer should not. by 
 his own neglect in letting arrears accumulate, be allowed to 
 
LAWS — ROYAL COIJRTS REMARKS. 297 
 
 prejudice subsequent creditors, but the limitation to one year's 
 arrears (adds the Court) would be too little, in the same man- 
 ner as the nine years were too much. " And again, in the Court's 
 second remarks on this subject, it says; " The chief part of the 
 inconveniences complained of in this Renunciation and in the 
 Saisie, will be remedied by the limitation of three years arrears 
 to be allowed to the owners of rents, instead of nine years ar- 
 rears, before granted ; so that, without altering the law as it 
 now stands between the debtor and creditor, the latter of whom 
 may always claim from the debtor nine years arrears of rents, 
 no estate en saisie, nor any person being guarantee to another, 
 shall in any case be liable to the payment of more than three 
 years' arreai's of rents, prior to the debtor's renunciation, to 
 the owners of such rents, be their priority, right or security 
 what it may. With respect to the sale of the estate that is en 
 saisie, instead of the disposal of it by the retrograde offer, the 
 Court is very far indeed from thinking the alteration for the 
 better as proposed by the Commissioners. The retrograde 
 offer is in truth a sale, attended with less difficulty and expense 
 than any other, requiring no new deeds, and above all requiring 
 no trezienie to the King or Lord of the Fief, which is due on 
 the alienation of land for money. A sale in money would not 
 only change the tenure and the nature of the property of those 
 who have solid rents on the estate, but endanger the property 
 itself, which, converted into cash, is liable to accidents of various 
 kinds. " 
 
 " The change proposed would dislocate the whole system of 
 real property in the island, and the subject being so intricate 
 and important, and the retrograde offer being the most simple 
 mode of ending a Saisie, we humbly pray your Lordships that 
 no alteration of the nature proposed be made. " 
 
 In the Lords of the Council's answer on this subject, it is 
 stated, that it has been suggested to them, " that the purchaser 
 might hold under the same tenure as the Saisie Proprietaire, 
 
298 GUERNSEY. 
 
 without any conveyance but the decree of the Court ; that the 
 sale might be exempted from the payment of the trezieme to 
 the King, or the Lord of the Fief, and that the purchase money 
 might be paid into Com't. The Royal Court will keep these ob- 
 servations in view, and if their objections still remain, will 
 state precisely how each of them bear upon the conclusions 
 which they may ultimately be disposed to draw. " ' 
 The Court now replies in the following words : ^ 
 " The observations made by your Lordships on the process 
 of retrograde-oflerto the creditors taking possession of the estate, 
 have been seriously considered by the Court, to whom it is not 
 surprising that the process should appeal' singular to those Avho 
 reason abstractedly on the subject. The Court, aware that this 
 process must be defended on the particular grounds of our 
 system and tenure of real property, and of circumstances ab- 
 solutely local, is anxious to divest itself, in the discussion of this 
 question, of those prejudices which may also be deemed local. 
 " It certainly is possible, as observed by your Lordships, 
 that an estate may prove ultimately solvent ; that on a public 
 sale, it may produce sufficiently to satisfy all the creditors, and 
 that some of the earlier creditors may, according to the present 
 practice, derive a profit beyond the liquidation of their debts ; 
 all this is possible, but should necessarily be considered an ex- 
 ception to the general rule, that can arise only from ignorance 
 and neglect on the part of the debtor in the first place, when 
 he renounces to an estate more than equal to satisfy all de- 
 mands, or next, on the part of the latter creditors, who, when 
 offered a property sufficient to pay their debts in full, or in part, 
 have declined it. The earlier creditors can derive no profit at 
 the other creditors' expense but such as these have chosen to 
 relinquish. 
 
 1 Letter to Sir Peter de Havilland, Bailiflf, dated Whitehall, 27th 
 July, 1819, signed Chetwynd. 
 
 ^ Observations of the Royal Court, pages 12 to 19. 
 
LAWS — ANSWER OF THE ROYAL COURT. 299 
 
 » ' The general rule is, without doubt, that the estate m saisie 
 is not solvent, and that the creditor, accepting the offer of be- 
 coming proprietor, derives no profit beyond his own claim." 
 
 Reasoning therefore from the general rule, we may discard 
 from our minds those apprehensions Avhieh rest on the suppo- 
 sition of events so very unlikely to occur ; nor is the delay to 
 which the practice of retrograde-offer is said necessarily to lead, 
 attributable to that cause, but to the forms and defaults, giving 
 time to the owner of the estate to settle his affairs before he be 
 finally dispossessed, as Avell as to the creditors to establish their 
 claims. The delay may be remedied without any interference 
 with the retrograde offer, and will be partly so by lessening the 
 number of defaults in the Cow cV heritage. In the retrograde- 
 offer the practice itself is attended with no possible delay, 
 whereas a sale by auction might often find no purchaser, unless 
 it were intended indeed that the estate should be sold at any 
 price however inadequate to the value. The retrograde offer 
 procures, in fact, the best possible price ; because evei'y man 
 called upon for a positive answer will weigh the matter well 
 before he abandons his claim, and will feel inclined to venture 
 upon the acceptance of the oQ'er if he sees the least probability 
 of saving only a part of that claim. It becomes his own pai'- 
 ticular business, and is sui'e to be attended to ; whereas a sale 
 by auction, where no one would be specially called upon to 
 exert himself, would partake more of the nature of a general 
 concern. Solitary instances may be adduced of a profit, but 
 it is generally found that the creditor accepting the offer saves 
 a part only of this claim, and often loses the whole of it, and 
 considerably more. 
 
 Having attempted to remove the impressions that appeared 
 to rest on your Lordships' minds in favour of a change, we 
 shall state, says the Court, the objections: " The estates e7i 
 saisie may all be considered as charged with the annual pay- 
 ment of rents, and the owner who parted with his land in con- 
 
300 GUERNSEY. 
 
 sidei-ation of annual rents, did so on the certain knowledge 
 that at all times or events that land would represent their full 
 value. 
 
 "By subsequent sales, and the increased value of land, more 
 rents may be created. And again, in case of embai'rassment, 
 rents may still be added to secure the creditor as far as possible. 
 The original rents are generally distinguished by the name of 
 fonciercs, and cannot be got rid of by purchase or assignment, 
 without the owner's consent, to obtain which, in order to free 
 the estate, great temptations in price are often held out in vain, 
 for many consider these I'ents as secured beyond any otlier kind 
 of property whatsoever, and many will not on any terms part 
 with rents that have been of long standing in their family. 
 
 " The rents subsequently charged on the estate are generally 
 assignable, and are so called from the liberty which the debtor 
 enjoys of freeing himself and his estate of the payment, by means 
 of rents due on some other property. It will thei-efore strike 
 your Lordships, that if a sale analogous to the practice in En- 
 gland were resorted to, and the value of the estate paid down 
 in money, it would be a measure replete with difficulty or 
 injustice, and often with both. There would be a difficulty in 
 estimating them all at the same value, and supposing that dif- 
 ficulty were encountered, there would be an injustice in obliging 
 a person to accept money in lieu of real property so secm'cd, 
 and so preferred, as some of the original rents must be. " The 
 injustice would not be confined to the owners of rents, but 
 extend to many others, through a vai'iety of ramifications. If 
 he have a wife, her security on the real property sold for her 
 dower is removed; that security is such that her husband has 
 not the power to part with that properly without her consent, 
 without her oath administered by the Court, and I'ccorded in 
 the deed of sale, stating, that her consent is given of her own 
 free will. The dower on her husband's real property is the 
 enjoyment during life of one-third; this she might lose alto- 
 
LAWS, ETC. 301 
 
 gelher by a sale for money, and on the other hand, if the 
 money was still in existence at her husband's death, she would 
 desire a beneGt at the expense of the heirs ; because, instead of 
 a life interest, she would be entitled, if there were children, to 
 one third of the money, and if there were no children to one 
 half. Again, the division among the children themselves would 
 be changed in a variety of Avays. Real property goes one third 
 to the girls, two thirds to the boys ; personal property is divided 
 alike between them, with the exception, that if the girl be 
 mai'rled previously to the father's death, she does not share in 
 the personal property, unless the same be reserved, whereas 
 she would be entitled to her share of the real property if it 
 had not been sold. IMoney may also be divided by will ; real 
 property cannot. And shoiUd even the money arising from the 
 sale of the estate be again vested in the purchase of real pro- 
 perty, the inheritance of that acquired property would not, 
 in a collateral line, be the same as the rents or estate which 
 had descended in a regular succession. Then with respect to 
 the trezieme to the King or Seigneur du Fief, although the 
 sale of the estate en saisie might be exempted, yet the owners 
 of rents who chose to replace their money in the same kind of 
 property, would have to pay it. 
 
 '* But it has been suggested, your Lordships are pleased to 
 say, that the purchaser might hold under the same tenure as 
 the Saisie proprietaire, that is, we conceive, all rents should 
 continue charged on the estate, if the consideration value for 
 which it was sold amounted to as many. 
 
 " This would certainly obviate many of the objections to a 
 sale for money, but not remove reasons otherwise given for 
 preftrring the retrograde offer, to which may be added this 
 farther argument : When a man parts with his own estate for 
 annual rents to be a charge upon It, It is a natural and neces- 
 sary precaution, that he should be particular in his inquiries 
 respecting the means and character of the purchaser; that he 
 
302 GUERNSEY. 
 
 should look forward to the futiu'e improvement of the estate, 
 and guard against the danger of dilapidation, mismanagement, 
 and ai'rears. Now in the sale by auction, and where the con- 
 sideration would consist, as in most cases it must, in annual 
 rents to remain a charge on the estate sold, the last bidder 
 might prove, and would be likely to prove, a person seeking 
 the advantage of stepping into a good estate, without being 
 called upon for ready money, and of living there as long as he 
 could raise the means of paying the annual rents ; or if those 
 means failed, as long as it would be required to dispossess him 
 by the process of another Saisie of the estate much decreased in 
 value;" and of com'se, I may add, a loss to some of the parties 
 concerned, the same as it would be also, in case the same should 
 not be sold by auction in the first mstance for the value of the 
 rents that were due upon it, which is a case not very impro- 
 bable to happen. 
 
 QUESTION OF GUARANTEE. 
 
 " The Law of Guarantee," says the Court, " is the funda 
 mental safeguard of real property in this island. Under that 
 protection has arisen the most favourable system ever framed, 
 perhaps, not only for the security of property, which is the 
 bond of all society and good oi'der, but for the interest of those 
 who had no property, for the encouragement of industry and 
 agriculture, and for the more general diflusion of happiness and 
 independence, and consequently for the general good." 
 
 " Under that protection, the original possessors have parted 
 with the land ; they have charged it Avith an annual rent of as 
 many quarters of corn as the purchasers judged they could 
 afl'ord to pay, after a sufficient remuneration to themselves for 
 theii' labour. Thus, without the necessity of cultivating the 
 soil, the one enjoyed the neat income of his estate, secured on 
 the estate itself which he could resume in case of nonpayment ; 
 while the other, on the due payment of the I'ent charged, be- 
 
LAWS — GUARANTEE. 303 
 
 came real and perpetual owner, havinp; an interest in the soil 
 far above that of farmers under any kind of tenure. Expe- 
 rience has proved, that a spirit of industry and economy was thus 
 generated, that produced content, ease, and even wealth from 
 estates, which in other countries would hardly be thou{:;ht ca- 
 pable of affording sustenance in their occupancy. And thus 
 also arose two classes mutually advantageous to each other ; the 
 one living on his income, or free to exercise trade and pro- 
 fessions, the other composed of farmers, raised to the rank of 
 proprietors, dependant only on their good conduct. " 
 
 " The faculty of acquiring land in perpetuity Avithout paying 
 any purchase money, is undeniably proved to have been of 
 infinite benefit to the people of this island; but it must likewise 
 be obvious, that this source of so much good could never have 
 existed, and can no longer continue, without a corresponding 
 security. Again the Com-t is as sensible of the many evils that 
 are now felt, as those who have petitioned your lordships, and 
 equally anxious to apply a remedy. " 
 
 " It is therefore with real pain that the Court presume to ask, 
 What can legislation do in such a case beyond the limitation of 
 arrears already recommended?' Can it act retrospectively; and 
 say, that the guarantee, or mortgage acquired by law, by cus- 
 tom, and the obligation of the parties, shall be set aside ; that 
 one party shall be relieved at the expense of the other ? It may 
 be true that the interest of many would require this at the pre- 
 sent time ; but the rights of property are too sacred to think of 
 violating the least of them, by any injustice against any one per- 
 son in favor of ever so many." 
 
 " INo new law can free tenements, or persons from the gua- 
 rantee, to which they are now subject, nor can do any thing 
 towards relieving the present complaints. They indeed arise, 
 
 * And since adopted, being a limitation to three years' arrears of 
 rents. 
 
30/i 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 we must repeat, not from the old law, but from excessive spe- 
 culation, and other circumstances unconnected with that law. " 
 1. The Court goes on to say, " There being no doubt of an 
 estate being perpetually liable to rents specially charged upon 
 it by the proprietor, those rents are generally the consideration 
 value given for the purchase ; they are made the condition of 
 the contract between the parties, and that contract or deed is 
 registered at the GrelTe, where all may have access and procure 
 a copy. The original contract is passed by the Court, at the 
 desire and presence of the parties, and with it the copy in the 
 books of the Greile is collated by the Court, and again signed. 
 Contracts not registered, convey no right to the prejudice of 
 those who possess obligations that are registered. " 
 
 2. " Besides the original rents which formed the consideration 
 value of the purchase, rents may be created subsequently, 
 eitlier for money, or on the estate's being again sold by an uicrease 
 of value. These rents are generally Assignables, and so called 
 because other rents may be assigned in lieu of them to free the 
 debtor. The primitive rents are called foncieves, when not 
 assignable, and from those the debtor cannot free himself without 
 the consent of the creditor. The last-created rents are equally 
 registered with the first, and have also the perpetual guarantee 
 of the estate, but not to the prejudice of the former rents, 
 which always retain their priority of right. In short, all rents 
 specifically charged on land, houses, or other tenements, have 
 a perpetual guarantee on them, but the rents have a preference 
 over each other according to the date of their registry at the 
 GrefTe." 
 
 3. "As stated in the two precedent articles, all lands are a 
 perpetual guarantee to the rents specially charged upon them. 
 It often happens, that the land will be divided ; and that the 
 rents due on the whole become also divided, and are made 
 payable on portions only of the estate. But it is well under- 
 stood, tliat every part of the lands, originally charged with all 
 
LAWS GUARA>TEli. 305 
 
 the rents, remains a pei'peUial guarantee to them although so 
 divided. 
 
 ' ' Supposing, for example, an estate composed of four Gelds 
 sold for an annual rent of twenty quarters of wheat, the original 
 or first proprietor parts with these four fields, because he knows 
 that they are a perpetual and sufficient guarantee to him for 
 the payment of the twenty quarters of corn. In the coux'se of 
 time, one of those fields, either on account of situation or build- 
 ings erected upon it, or other causes, will alone be sold for an 
 annual rent of twenty quarters also, and will be charged with 
 the payment of the rent due to the first proprietor, who cannot 
 object to the rents being thus made chargeable on one of the 
 fields, but who does not the less consider the tlu'ee other fields as 
 a guai'antee to him. ' He retains the original title deeds, or can 
 
 ' Here appears to be the root of all the mischief of the guarantee 
 laws ; for instead of the original purchaser having of his own accord 
 charged any particular house, or piece of land, with the original or 
 foucieres rents, the same ought not to have been allowed, without 
 the approbation of the original owner ; or, in case of his refusal, 
 by the Douzaniers of the parish, affixing such a portion of the ori- 
 ginal rent on the house or land so sold off from the first purchase, 
 then there would have been no necessity for the guarantee of 
 the remainder; as the part of the estate so sold off would have 
 been an ample securily to the first granter of the estate; and each 
 separate estate would then have been sufficient to answer the de- 
 mands of the original rent-holder, or his representative. The pos- 
 sessor alone of the estate, for the period he holds it. being under the 
 obligation, and he, for no longer a time than whilst in possession; 
 for immediately he had resold the estate, the new purchaser would 
 be under the obligation ' in lieu of the former one, by taking the 
 whole of the responsibility on himself. 
 
 On this subject. Dr. Slicbbeare (p. 309) quotes Grand Costumier, 
 chap. 50. He says : " "Whoever was required on sale of his lands to 
 secure them to those who made the purchase, was bound to give as 
 much of other lauds to him who held him in warrantry, in case the 
 title did not prove valid of those which he had sold." Now the above 
 
 ' For bonds extend into lands as well as to moveables ; the same as in England. 
 1. X 
 
30G GUERNSEY. 
 
 find them at the GrefTe ; he can trace the rent and the obhgation 
 to the whole of the four fields, and no subsequent transaction 
 to which he is not directly a party, can deprive him of his 
 right. This is therefore one of the cases, where it is clear that 
 not only the field rendered chargeable with the payment of 
 the twenty quarters, but the three other fields also, though 
 they may have passed into several hands, remain a perpetual 
 guarantee to that payment. 
 
 l\. " Every purchaser binds himself to pay the rents, which 
 are the consideration value stipulated in his contract, not 
 only on the obligation of the tenement purchased, which is 
 specially and perpetually charged, but of any other pi'operty 
 which he may then or thenceforth possess. We shall suppose 
 that the man purchasing the four fields mentioned in the last 
 article, was at that time owner of another or a fifth field ; it is 
 certain that this field becomes a guarantee to the payment of 
 the rents charged on the four others. But it has been a ques- 
 tion how long that fifth field, if it be sold and change hands, 
 remains the guarantee of the rents chai'ged on the four fields. 
 Opinions have differed, and do still differ on this subject, but 
 the majority of the Court is of opinion, that such a guarante(i 
 does not continue above forty years from the time when the 
 fifth field passed into other hands. 
 
 5. • ' Real property purchased or inherited by a pei'son who 
 had previously contracted engagements, and we shall again 
 suppose by the purchaser of the four fields mentioned in the 
 preceding articles, becomes security for tlie payment of the 
 twenty quarters due on these four fields, in the same manner 
 
 law floes not say (as is the present practice) that all his estates should 
 be a warrantry, but only as much of other lands: Ergo, the present 
 mode is founded on error. Mr. J. Arnold remarks on this note : 
 •' This root has so many fibres that they cannot be traced, and I fear 
 must remain entangled while the fabric of the plaids ir heritages is 
 standins."— Edit. 
 
r.AWS GUARANTEE. 307 
 
 as the fifth field which he possessed at the time of the purchase 
 of the said fields, and continue so forty years after it has passed 
 into other hands. 
 
 6. " The person to whom rents are due, may dispose of 
 them to any other person, and does so, subject to guarantee; 
 so that the purchaser of the rents looks not only to the tene- 
 ment on which the rents are charged, and to the guarantees 
 which the seller himself held for the payment, but also to the 
 seller, and to the seller's own property. The guarantee on the 
 land charged is perpetual ; but on the seller, and the seller's 
 property, for forty years only from the sale of the rents. It is 
 the same thing with respect to rents assigned, the assigner, 
 and the assigner 's property, are guarantees for forty years only 
 from the assignment. 
 
 ' ' Here it may not be superfluous to observe, and partly repeat, 
 that the rents due by a person having the right to assign others 
 in their stead, are called assignables, to distinguish them from 
 the rentes foncih'es and that the debtor of the rentes fon- 
 cieres cannot free himself by the assignment of other rents, ex- 
 cept it be with the consent of the creditor ; independently of 
 hull, he has no other means of freeing himself, than by the 
 sale of the tenement charged with the payment of those 
 rents. ' 
 
 ' 'Rentes assignables may, as has already been said, be got rid 
 of by assigning other rents ;^ but the rents so assigned and sub- 
 stituted, must be rentes foncieres, and for their due payment 
 the assignee and assigner s property are guarantee for forty 
 years. 
 
 7. ' ' Heirs are guarantees to each other for the rents, and 
 
 ' How can this free him, when his other estates are in guarantee 
 for it?— Edit. 
 
 ^ ^Vhat advantage is this, when the assignee's property is answer- 
 able for forty years? It is out of the frying pan into the fire. — Edit. 
 
 x2 
 
."508 GuEnNsuY. 
 
 other real property inherited and divided between them, but 
 not beyond forty years. 
 
 " The cases here explained, may perhaps be sufficient to war- 
 rant the laying down one general principle on the question of 
 guarantee, which will render the solution of eveiy case connected 
 with it easy and intelligible, in deducing from it such re- 
 gulations as may at any time be necessary to correct the evils 
 that flow, not from the system itself, but from its abuse by 
 inconsiderate purchases and multiplied engagements, that have 
 no solid grounds of security in themselves. That general prin- 
 ciple w ill be found in defining the nature of guarantees, and 
 in classing them under two heads. One class perpetual, the 
 other limited for forty years. 
 
 " Under the first class must be comprehended all rents chai'ged 
 sjiecificaUy on land, or tenements of any kind, and for the pay- 
 ment of Avhich that land or tenement is guarantee in perpetuity, 
 in whole and in part ; for whether the land or tenement be 
 divided or remain entire, every part is always guarantee to the 
 payment of the rents charged upon such land or tenement. 
 
 " Under the second class lies every kind of collateral and con- 
 tingent guarantee ; all real property, which though not sjiecially 
 charged ^vith the payment of rents, yet forms at any time a part 
 of the properly of the debtor of those rents, and is ever a gua- 
 rantee for their due payment so long as that property continues 
 in the hands of the debtor, and for forty years after it has 
 passed into other hands. And in the same manner, the assigner 
 of rents and the seller of rents, or any other real property, con- 
 tinue, they and their heirs, guarantees towards the purchaser 
 and assignee during forty years from the date of such sale or 
 assignment. As to any remedy to be applied for the evils com- 
 plained of, and flowing from the sjstem of guai'antee, by any 
 limitation of its extent and duration, how is it possible it should 
 relieve actual disti'ess, or pi'ovide against it for the present gene- 
 
LAWS — GUARANTEE. 309 
 
 ration ? The remedy could not annul previous engagements and 
 obligations ; it could only date from this time, and take eifect 
 forty years hence ; there is no need of any interference for the 
 future, because every man is sufficiently on his guard against 
 the danger of bad bargains and imprudent engagements, and 
 will attend to the consequences of such engagements. 
 
 " The most elTicacious and speedy remedy to be applied, is 
 that already recommended by the Court, which begins its 
 operation from the moment it is applied, without injustice to 
 any one. It is reducing the liability of the guarantee to the 
 payment of arrears, from nine to three years. If the term of 
 nine years had not been fixed by the Royal authority in Council, 
 the Court long since would have reduced it, in justice to the 
 guarantee, who is made to suffer for the neglect of those to 
 whom rents are due, and who has no means of guarding against 
 such an accumulation of rent. 
 
 " (Signed.) 
 " George Le Febvre, His Majesty's GreEfier." 
 "Guernsey, 25th April, 1820." 
 
 Previously to taking leave of the subject of the debtor and 
 creditor laws, I shall (with all due submission to the gentle- 
 men of the Royal Court) beg leave to offer a few observations, 
 trusting they will be received with candour. The subject is not 
 only of great importance to the native, but also to the stranger 
 who may wish to settle in the island. 
 
 It appears to me. that where a law is found to be fundamentally 
 bad, however that law may be well and properly administered, 
 the justice of it may be called in question ; for. unless persons 
 are of the opinion that what is theoretically wrong is practically 
 right, they must acknowledge that the due administration of a 
 bad law can never authorise the continuance of that law, espe- 
 cially when it is found that the balance of the sufferers is on the 
 
310 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 major side of those interested in its eil'ects. An old law may 
 indeed be equivocal, and doubts may arise, whether the revoca- 
 tion of that law might not do as much harm as good ; in that 
 case, it would be folly to make the experiment, as the evils arising 
 from such a law arc fully known, and may be guarded against ; 
 but where the system has been for a long period acknoAvledged 
 to be injurious to the generality of the people, it seems to me to 
 be absolutely necessary, to the well-being of the State, to have 
 that law abolished, or at least amended. 
 
 The law of property is indeed, and ought to be, held very 
 sacred ; and extreme caution is necessai'y, that the proprietors 
 of such property be not injured by the adoption of any plan 
 that may reduce its value by breaking faith with the parties. 
 
 Let us consider this point a little deeper, and see whether 
 the above observations apply to the present system of the Sai'sie 
 and guarantee laAvs of this island. 
 
 It is acknowledged by all parties, that, when a Soisir takes 
 place, there has scarcely been a period but that several of the 
 latter creditors have lost the whole of their delits due from the 
 person who has renounced, whilst it has sometimes happened 
 that the person who accepted of the retrograde offer has received 
 more than his just debt. Now, if this be true, we naturally 
 suppose that the system ought to be amended ; for the equity 
 and the justice of the case require, that after the original ground 
 rent in quarters, and the assignable quarters are discharged from 
 (or afterwards secured again upon) the estate, and also all other 
 debts having a lien upon it. such as bond-debts, have received 
 their shares, according to their seniority of registry, then the 
 remainder for all simple contract debts slioidd be shared equally 
 between the rest of the creditors in their proper ratios. 
 
 The Court appears in part only to coincide in the opinion of 
 the Lords of the Council ; viz. " that the purchaser of the 
 Saisie estate might hold as the Snisie prnprir'tairr, and thinks 
 that this proposition might obviate many objections of a sale for 
 
LAWS — SAISIE AND (iU AR ANTEE. 311 
 
 money, and tliatsuch sales might be exempled from the trezihne 
 duty ; but they add tliat the owner ol' rents who chose to replace 
 their money in the same kind of security, would have to pay it. " 
 It may be asked here, why should persons be obliged to pay 
 the trezieme tax, when the selling or purchasing these rents is 
 not owing to their choice? They do not, in this instance, volun- 
 tarily sell or purchase ; nay, if the rents remained on the estate, 
 no trezieme could be demanded of them ; why then should the 
 King or Lord of the Fief receive a benefit in this case which he 
 would not do in the other, and arising from the distress of the 
 Sdisie. Of course all such cases and transactions ought to be 
 exempted, and no trezieme charged for such transfers. 
 
 The further remarks of the Royal Court on this subject appear 
 to be just, and will no doubt be properly attended to when the 
 Privy Council finally decide on this delicate question. 
 
 It should, however, be here remarked, that the Guernsey law 
 of registering the debts and rents on the estates of the island, 
 in the Grefle office, has the advantage over those counties in 
 England which have no registry of mortgage, and for want of 
 which many a man has lost the whole of the property advanced 
 upon a second, or a third mortgage. 
 
 In calling to the recollection of the reader the laws of 
 guarantee in this island, the fii'st object which strikes the mind 
 is that of inquiring whether the person, in the first instance, 
 who conveys away his property, has had his quid pro quo, 
 either by receiving the amount in money, or part in money, 
 and part in corn rents ; or whether he has conveyed away his 
 estate, for the purchaser to pay him annually so many quarters 
 of wheat, by way of rent or interest for his money. If it be 
 sold for rents, then all that the seller can require, is to have a 
 sufficient security from the purchaser, that from this land, 
 house, or tenement, with the purchaser's other effects also, the 
 rents would be regularly paid, and that no part of this land 
 
31 2 GLEll\SEY. 
 
 should be sold to any other person, without having the consent 
 of the original pro]n'ietor, or his representative ; as likewise that 
 a due portion of the original rents should be charged by the 
 proprietor or Douzanicrs, or the Court, on the parts so sold off. 
 
 The seller has no right to demand a greater security than 
 this from the purchaser ; the former possessions of the pur- 
 chaser would then become guarantee or security for the true 
 payment of this rent, so long as he kept the estate in his own 
 possession ; but as soon as this land should be sold to another, 
 and the last purchaser became bound in like manner, as the 
 first purchaser was, Avith his property, then the first person's 
 property should be freed from any guarantee ; for there can be 
 no necessity, by Avay of security to the original seller, to have 
 the estate of both purchasers liable for these rents. 
 
 The question will then be, " Is the law of guarantee in this 
 island to this effect? If it be not, the law is founded in eiTor ; 
 for as was before observed, all that law, equity, or justice can 
 require is, that the person selling his properly should have the 
 value of it, or be secured sufficiently by a mortgage on the land 
 so sold, with a lien on the first purchaser's estate Avhilst he 
 holds this land, house or tenement; so far and no farther ought 
 the operation of the guarantee laws to take effect. " 
 
 Let us see how the guarantee laws operate in this island. 
 
 We are told by the Court in their observations on Lord 
 Chetwynd's letter of the 27th of July, 1819, that there can be 
 no doubt of an estate's being perpetually liable to rents charged 
 upon it by the proprietor, and though parts at various times 
 have been sold and I'esold to various proprietors, yet the original 
 estate, with all the other estates belonging to their respective 
 owners, through Avhosc hands the same have passed, are guarantee 
 likewise for the original rents charged by the first seller; that 
 is, in plain language, the original grantor of those estates in 
 rents may have, in the course of twenty or thirty years, property 
 
 I 
 
OBSERVATIONS ON GUARANlliE LAWS. 31 3 
 
 guaranteed to him or his heirs, of more than one hundred times 
 the vakie of those rents so assigned. This collateral security, 
 we are told by the Court, lasts only however forty yeai's. 
 
 The Com-t also tells us, that if a person places a sum upon 
 rents to be received, and though he may keep these but a few 
 months, yet when he assigns them away, all his estates, how- 
 ever large they may be, are likewise guaranteed for forty years. 
 So if I lend a friend or any other person a sum of money for 
 a short period, merely to oblige him, and receive the only secu- 
 rity he can give me, viz. his assignment of so many quarters 
 of wheat rent, as soon as he has paid me, or I have sold these 
 rents, all my estates become liable and a guarantee for these 
 quarters ; for the Court says, the assigner and the assignor's 
 property are guarantees for forty years only from this assign- 
 ment. 
 
 Again we will suppose A. purchases an estate of B. , for which 
 he gives him a valuable consideration; say, for argument's sake, 
 a thousand pounds besides the four or five quarters, which may 
 be on the land in rentes foncieres, the value of which may be 
 worth from 80/. to 1 00/. Afterwards A. purchases of C. lands, 
 which perhaps never have been in guarantee, and for which 
 he gives another 1 000/. , immediately that this purchase is regis- 
 tered, this last estate also, by the guarantee laws of Guernsey, 
 becomes liable to the collateral security of the aforesaid four 
 or five quarters due upon the first estate. INow it may be 
 asked, why should it be necessary to encumber the last estate, 
 when the purchaser's first property is worth at least ten times 
 the amount of the quarters due upon it. Is there any equity 
 or justice in this act? and must it not prevent the island from 
 flourishing as it would otherwise do? 
 
 The reader may see a variety of cases and remarks on this 
 subject, in the petition signed by 380 inhabitants, and presented 
 to the Lords in Council ; all of which tend to show the hai'd- 
 ships of the guarantee laws of the island. 
 
314 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Indeed, the Court seem to be awai'e of the necessity of some 
 alteration, for they made an Ordinance, or at least recommended 
 to the Lords in Council, in the year 1 820, to reduce the liability 
 of the guarantee to the payment of arrears from nine to three 
 years, before the Sais/C takes place, which they say will be the 
 most efficacious and speedy remedy that can be applied. This 
 will certainly in some measui'e remedy part of the evil ; but in 
 no case does it appear to me, ought the liability to exceed the 
 three years, whether in Sc/isic or otherwise ; and each estate in 
 future ought to stand in its own liability, with only the collateral 
 security of the present possessor. 
 
 From the perusal of the foregoing statement, the reader must 
 have discovered the absolute necessity of some speedy amend- 
 ment of these guarantee laws ; for the longer it is deferred before 
 the remedy be applied, the greater will be the injury to indi- 
 viduals, and the more will be the difficulty to encounter. It is 
 therefore much to be wished, that some regulations, in answer 
 to the aforesaid petitions, would be soon made by their Lord- 
 ships of the Privy Council, esjjccially as the same has been re- 
 commended by the Royal Conunissionei's in the report of the 2d 
 of May, 1810. 
 
 Since the above observations were %vritten, the following 
 Letter has been addressed to the Lords in Council for the affairs 
 of Guernsey and Jersey, and to almost all His Majesty's jMinisters. 
 by the Prisoners confined for debt in this island ; and has, it is 
 said, hastened the long-expected change that has taken place 
 in our laws respecting cession and renunciation, etc. 
 
 To the Right Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council 
 for the Affairs of Guernsey and Jersey. 
 
 " My Lords, 
 
 " With minds bordering on distraction, and nearly exhausted by 
 the most anxious state of suspense, we beg leave firmly, but respect- 
 fully, to approach your Lordships, in order to crush the monstrous 
 
prisoners' petition. 315 
 
 evil, and actual disgrace to the British nation, of which wc are driven 
 to complain ; and which, we are persuaded, posterity will scarcely 
 credit was sulFered to exist during any portion of the enlightened 
 nineteenth century, by the government of a country designated the 
 'Land of iJhcrty,' and triumphantly acknowledged to be 'the 
 envy and the admiration of the world.' 
 
 " Permit us, my Lords, to state, that we are, with one exception , 
 native British subjects, and, that we have been imprisoned for debt 
 for llie long period stated against our respective signatures, in conse- 
 quence of being considered as aliens on an island belonging to Great 
 Britain, and almost within sight of her shores ; when the meanest 
 native of that island, on being brought to pecuniary distress, may 
 claim lo renounce, or to make cession, as a right, without a single 
 day's previous imprisonment; whilst the unfortunate and degraded 
 Englishman is denied either of those privileges; and, if unable lo 
 satisfy the whole of his creditors, even after being stripped of all his 
 property, is barbarously consigned to the horrors of a prison for the 
 remainder of his life, under the agonizing reflections, that of all his 
 Majesty's subjects, the natives of the mother country alone are de- 
 prived of their birth-right, by the selfish laws of what is nominated 
 ' A parcel of lands belonging to the ancient duchy of Normandy,' 
 dependent on, and owing all its properly to, the principal protection 
 of the Brilish flag. 
 
 " In order to place our grievance in the fullest and plainest point 
 of view, we have only to observe, that a Guernseynian residing in 
 any part of the United Kingdom, is entitled to all the inestimable 
 privileges of the British (Constitution ; whilst, on the contrary, the 
 Englishman residing at Guernsey, is not only denied the privileges 
 of a Guernseynian, but is completely shut out from those of a native 
 British subject also ; and consequently, as far as respects the greatest 
 of all worldly blessings, personal liberty, is reduced to a slate of the 
 most abject slavery; a system both unnatural and absurd, inconsist- 
 ent with the real interest of civilized society, and subversive of the 
 sacred rights of man. 
 
 " Thus circumstanced, we consider it an imperative duty, which 
 we owe to ourselves and to our country, to appeal to the acknow- 
 ledged justice of his Majesty's Government, through your Lordships, 
 requesting that the deplorable and humiliating situation in which we 
 are placed, as beings of an inferior class, may be taken into the most 
 serious consideration, in order that we may obtain what every aggrieved 
 British subject is constitutionally entitled to — inquiry and redress ; a 
 mode of proceeding we conceive ourselves warranted in, by the arbi- 
 trary distinction which has prevailed for ages in the existing laws of 
 this island, more particularly when contrasted with the benevolence 
 of those of the mother country, which wc take on ourselves to say. 
 
31 G GUERNSEY 
 
 an Englishman ought never to be deprived of, where the English flag 
 flies. 
 
 " After what we have stated, which cannot be successfully contra- 
 dicted, and which, if generally known to the British public, would 
 be contempialed with feelings of the most lively indignation, we ex- 
 pect that your Lordships will, without further unnecessary waste of 
 lime, take measiues for granting to the native British subjects, the 
 flow of, at least equal, justice between them and the native islanders, 
 until which, notwithstanding our long imprisonment, we have 
 no earthly chance of being restored to our afflicted families, or to 
 participate in any of those essential privileges, which, from time im- 
 memorial, have been considered as the birth-right of every English- 
 man. 
 
 " We have the honour to be, etc." 
 
 The following is a copy of the Order in Council respecting 
 renonciation and cession in this island : 
 
 AT THE COURT AT CAULTON-HOUSE, 
 The 20th December, 1825. 
 
 Presest : 
 The Ring's Most Excellent Majesty. 
 Lord Chancellor. Lord Bexley. 
 
 Lord President. Mr. Secretary Canning. 
 
 Lord Privy Seal. ^ Mr. Chancellor of the Exche- 
 
 Duke of Dorset. quer. 
 
 Duke of Wellington. Mr. Secretary Peel. 
 
 Marquis of Graham. Mr. Huskisson. 
 
 Earl of Liverpool. Lord Chief Justice Abbott. 
 
 Viscount Melville. Mr, AVynn. 
 
 " Whereas there was this day read at the Board, a Report from 
 the Right Hon. the Lords of the Committee of Council for the affairs 
 of Guernsey and Jersey, dated the 17th of last month, in the words 
 following, viz.— 
 
 " ' The Lords of this Committee, to whom your Majesty has been 
 pleased to refer a Report of the Commissioners appointed to go into 
 your Majesty's island of Guernsey, and to examine into the laws now 
 in force and administered between debtors and their creditors, and 
 particularly as to the law of arresting and holding to bail debtors and 
 
ORDER IN COUNCIL. 317 
 
 Others sued for damages, as well natives of your Majesty's said island 
 as other your Majesty's subjects sojourning and inhabiting the said 
 island ; and as to the law of Renunciation and Cession, as adminis- 
 tered and practised tliere ; and as to all distinctions in the said law, 
 between the natives of your Majesty's said island, and your Majesty's 
 other subjects, sojourning and inhabiting in the said island, with 
 respect to the several matters aforesaid, did, on the 2d of May, 1823, 
 report their opinion upon several points which suggested themselves 
 to their Lordships, after much consideration of the Report of the said 
 Commissioners ; and your Majesty was pleased, by your Order in 
 Council of the 13th of the said month, to approve thereof, and give 
 the necessary directions to the Royal Court accordingly. But with 
 regard to the law of Cession and Renunciation, and that respecting 
 Guarantee, the Lords of the Committee humbly represented to your 
 Majesty, that they deferred their Report, until they should have re- 
 ceived some further observations thereupon from the Royal Court. 
 
 '' ' And their Lordships accordingly called upon the Royul Court 
 for such further observations, which were transmitted in the month 
 of March last, wherein the Royal Court suggest, under the head of 
 Renunciation and Cession, the following regidations which appear 
 to them adapted to the several points of view under which the modes 
 of freeing a debtor's person, and insuring the abandonment of his 
 properly to his creditors, may be considered and continued. 
 
 " ' 1st. — That no person be definitely received to take the benefit 
 of the Renonciaiion volontairc, until one month after the olfei of 
 the debtor, in court, to make that renunciation ; and until the cre- 
 ditors, publicly summoned to attend on one of the last days of that 
 month, having an opportunity of being heard. 
 
 " ' 2d. — That from the day (that day included) on which the offer 
 to renounce is made in court, no preference can be obtained by one 
 creditor over another, by any means or transaction, either in or out 
 of Court ; and on the day when such offer is made, a committee 
 shall be named by the Court, to superintend the concerns of the 
 debtor. 
 
 " ' 3d. — At the end of the month, and after hearing the creditors, 
 the Court shall admit the debtor, against whom nothing appears 
 to the contrary, to the Re'nonciation volontaire. But where there are 
 reasons to the contrary proved to the satisfaction of the Court, tlie 
 debtor may be admitted only to the benefit of cession ; and in cases 
 of evident fraud, the court may refuse him the benefit of either. ' 
 
 ' Complaiots having been made that sufficient notice was not given to creditors 
 wtien detitors renounced, by the late mode of affixing the notices at the Church 
 
318 GUERNSEY. 
 
 " ' Atli. — All natives aud olhers, received as inhabitants according 
 to the usual forms, and all his Majesty's subjects resident in this island 
 a year and a day, who shall offer the RenoHciadon voloiitaire before 
 they be imprisoned for debt, shall alike be entitled to the benefit of 
 that renunciation, agreeably to the three first articles. 
 
 " ' 5th. — The benefit of cession to be granted to all natives, and 
 others received as inhabitants according to the usual forms, and to 
 all his Majesty's subjects, having resided in this island a year and a 
 day, when imprisoned for debt, and immediately after hearing the 
 creditor at whose suit the person is in prison, when no fraud is ap- 
 parent. 
 
 " '6th. — To all others, the benefit of cession may be allowed, 
 when no fraud is apparent, after an imprisonment of three months. 
 
 " ' 7th. — The period of imprisonment may be prolonged, when 
 the creditor shows a sufficient cause, at the discretion of the Court, 
 but not beyond two or three years, as your Lordships may judge 
 proper. 
 
 " 'Their Lordships are of opinion, that the period of imprisonment 
 should be only two years, and with this alteration they agree humbly 
 to report, that it may be advisable for your Majesty to approve of, 
 and confirm the above regulations proposed by the Royal Court. 
 
 " ' With respect to the observations of the Royal Court, as to 
 Renonciation par loi ontree, and Saisie, although their Lordships 
 are not fully satisfied witii the imperfect manner in which the Royal 
 Court have explained the inconvenience which might result from 
 the alterations proposed by them, they are willing to admit a trial of 
 the amendments suggested by the Royal Court in that form of pro- 
 cess, and therefore agree to report as their opinion to your Majesty, 
 that the nine defaults under this head should be reduced to five; and 
 that the Saisie hcredltale should account for the whole of the receipts, 
 and apply the same to the general account of the Saisie. 
 
 " ' With respect to the observations of the Royal Court, under the 
 head of Guarantee, their lordships agree to report as their opinion 
 to your Majesty, that as to the personal liability of the grantees of 
 rentes foncicres, or of those from whose hands these rentes after- 
 wards passed, and also to the liability of other lands acquired by 
 
 doois, Royal Court, and other usuat places, the Royal Court, havingtaken the same 
 into consideration, on June 14th, 1S28 — Ordered that, besides the nresent mode, 
 the notices should he published in the Guernsey papers iu the three following weeks 
 previous to the day appointed, for the parties renouncing, in order to give every 
 opportunity for creditors to object, in case of fraud. This is a wise ordinance, as 
 the creditors in England, etc., may by this means be informed of the circumstance. 
 —Edit. 
 
ORDERS IN COUNCIL. 319 
 
 them, the limitation should be fixed to forty years; and that, -with 
 respect to re«/(?s created after the Order of your Majesty in Council 
 shall have been made thereupon, and transmitted to the Royal Court 
 such after-purchased lands should be wholly exempted from liability 
 to such rentes.' 
 
 " His Majesty having taken the said Report into consideration, was 
 pleased, by and witii the advice of his Privy Council, to approve 
 thereof. And his Majesty doth hereby direct, that this order be re- 
 gistered in the Royal Court of the island of Guernsey; whereof the 
 Bailiir and Jurats of the Royal Court of the said island, and all other 
 persons whom it may concern, are to take notice and govern them- 
 selves accordingly. 
 
 (Signed.) "C.GREVILLE." 
 
320 GUERNSEV. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The laws and customs of this island and bailiwick, taken from 
 those of INormandy, have so jirovided for the disposing of all 
 estates, that no manor woman can by will, deed, or otherwise, 
 give to any of their children, either a greater or lesser share or 
 proportion of their estate than what the law has directed ; nor 
 can any one, by will, dispose of any part of their inheritance ; 
 only by deed of gift during life, they may dispose of one-third 
 part of their real estate, but then it must not be to any one 
 who claims a part by succession, and it will be liable to bear 
 its proportion of the donor's debts. Every man has a right to 
 will the one-third also of his personal estate to a stranger, in some 
 cases the one half, and in others the whole of it. ' 
 
 The widow, after the death of her husband, enjoys for her life, 
 the profits of all the estates she brought ; and has also in dowry, 
 during her life, the third part of her husband's estate, that is to 
 say, the third part of whatever lands or inheritance, goods or 
 chattels, her husband was possessed of at the time of their mar- 
 riage; the third of all the estates purchased by the husband 
 during their marriage, or coming to him by deed of gift, or 
 descending to him during their mai'riage from any kindi'ed of 
 
 ^ Warburton, page 85, and Appendix ditto, p. lAO.— " Mr. J. isnot 
 altogether warranted in saying in positive ternis, alter his son's death ; 
 it is so expressed in Terrein, p. 238, that lawyers have always varied 
 in opiuioHOu the meaning of the Commentator." — Mote by J. Arnold, 
 Esq., to whom the author is much indebted for his remarks. 
 
LAWS OF DESCENT. .321 
 
 a collateral line, the third of whatsoever estate was to descend 
 to him Ironi any ancestor in the direct line, as it that ancestor 
 had died before the day of their marriage he should have been 
 possessed of ; and so the husband, while the father is yet alive, 
 the widow shall, at the father's death, have in dowry the third of 
 whatsoever the father was possessed of while his son, her husband, 
 lived, and was to descend to that son ; but not the third of what 
 the father purchased after his son's death ; nor shall she have in 
 dowry any part of the moveables and chatties of her husband's 
 father surviving him. 
 
 At the death of the widow (if there ai-e no children to inherit) , 
 as the dowry falls to her husband's proper heirs, so her inheri- 
 tance falls to her own heirs, each of them to be so distributed as 
 the law directs. Whatever estate of her husband the widow has 
 in dowry is still in her hands, to bear its part of the rents and 
 charges which were incident to it. If the widow finds her hus- 
 band's personal estate incumbered and overcharged with debts, 
 she may, within forty days after the death of her husband, come 
 into the open Court, and there formally and publicly renounce to 
 the third of her husband's personal estate. To avoid the shame 
 of thus appearing to renounce in open Court, it has been some- 
 times practised, that the widow has, by a private contract before 
 two Jurats, passed away her right of third in the personal estate 
 to the heirs, who have thereupon covenanted to let her have 
 her paraphernalia, and to acquit her of any payment of debts ; 
 but, if the whole estate, real and personal, shoiUd fall short of 
 clearing the debts, such contract would not serve the widow 
 to plead against the creditors, but she would still be liable to 
 their action. But if she does formally renounce in open Court, 
 then she is freed from the third part of the debts. She, liow- 
 ever, loses her, third of all estates purchased by her husband 
 during their marriage, except the profits of such estates as had 
 been purchased for both their lives, a qui plus vivrait plus 
 \. Y 
 
322 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tiendrait. But she shall, notwilhstandmg this I'enouncing, 
 have hav paraphernalia, prcEter dotein; this is, by order of 
 the Court,' allowed to the widow, in presence of the heirs and 
 creditors. A bed, linen, and other such sort of household stuff, 
 according to her estate and quality, not exceeding the third part 
 of the goods of her husband ; and if the estate be never so 
 small, she shall have a bed, blankets, and sheets, her own 
 wearing clothes, and a trunk or box. 
 
 The eldest son is, after his father's death, to give evidence, 
 that is to say, a particular of the whole estate, and debts Avhere- 
 with it is charged ; by which evidence the youngest sons, or 
 else the daugliters, are to make out bills oi pari age, according 
 to the number of co-heirs amongst whom the estate is to be 
 divided ; and out of these bills oi partage the sons choose their 
 share by seniority. 
 
 A riiigtieme or twentieth part of the whole estate, is to be 
 taken out for the sons, to be divided (in the first instance) among 
 them. And in the setting out of this ringlihne they are to go on 
 wherever they begin, without crossing any street or highway, if it 
 may be so done ; but, in case of necessity, they may go even from 
 one parish to another, but still it must be out of the barriers or 
 bounds of the town St. Petei'-Port, and so must the precipiil,'^ so 
 
 • As appears by a cause on the 26th of ISovembcr, 1822. when 
 the Court of Judgments ruled, that a house thus purchased by John 
 Malis, and Mary Wincey his wife, should be enjoyed by llie wife during 
 her natural life ; although her husband, about fourteen years after, 
 liad become a bankrupt : but where no fraud could be proved, such 
 purchases have been always considered legal. — Warburton, p. \hO. 
 
 "^ " Houses within the barriers are divided differently from those 
 without ; as, on those within, the eldest son of the family has no 
 claim for eldership ; these being parted between the sons and 
 daughters; namely, the sons two-thirds, equally shared between 
 llicm ; and the otiiir one-third to the daughters, also shared equally 
 between them."- — Note by P. Le Cocq, Esq. 
 
 The above was copied from >Varburton, on which is the following 
 
LAWS OF DESCEINT. 323 
 
 called from praripcre, which is the eldest son's choice of any 
 house he pleases, Avhich in the custom of Normandy is called 
 Chefmois, i.e. Chef-manoir ; and this comprehends not only a 
 house, but court and gardens belonging to it, Avhich is sometimes 
 styled Vol de Chap on, and this precipul is to be taken out 
 of the vingtieme, if any be ; but, if there are so many sons and 
 few daughters as that there is no I'l/igtieme, yet the eldest son 
 is not to lose his precipnt. Both vingticine and preciput 
 (says Warburton) are to be valued as bare ground only, without 
 considering the building, planting, or other improvements 
 whatever, that may be upon it ; and being so estimated by the 
 Douzaniers of the parish, they are to stand so rated in the book 
 of partage of the whole estate. The sons are to have two- 
 thirds of the estate amongst them, and the daughters the other 
 third ; but, if there are so many sons and so few daughters 
 that the daughter's part would come to more than a son's, in 
 that case the whole of the estate must be equally divided, and 
 there must be no viiigtieme taken out of it. All this division 
 is to be understood of estates in roiure ; for if there be a noble 
 fief, the eldest son may, if he will, take it entirely to himself, 
 and leave the rest of the estate which is held in roture, to 
 be divided among the co-heirs ; but then, i if any of the 
 other brothers die without issue, the elder brother who took 
 the noble Jief to himself entirely, shall have no shai'e with 
 the other brothers in the partage of the brother's estate so 
 dying without issue, which he would have had if he had 
 allowed the noble fief to go in partage among all the brothers 
 %vith the rest of the estate. If the noble Jief come?, to be 
 divided it loses its nobility, but, if afterwards it is by any means 
 reunited in one hand, it then resumes its nobility. 
 
 The female sex in the collateral succession have no share 
 
 remark by J. Arnold, Esq. : "Not correct as to the vingtieme, for the 
 mode of measuring is only applicable to the preciput." — J. A. 
 1 >Varburton, p. 88. 
 
 Y* 
 
324 GUERNSEY. 
 
 in the patrimonial estate, but they have of the purchased es- 
 tates, which, together with the personal estate, goes always to 
 the nearest of kin, the sister being preferred before the son of 
 the brother ; but yet in equal degrees of proximity, the males 
 and their descendants are preferred before the females and their 
 descendants ; and the brother of the half blood has equal 
 share with the brother of the whole blood, ' and the sister of 
 the half blood with that of the whole blood ; the brother of 
 the half blood is preferx'ed before the sister of the whole ])lood, 
 contrary to the rule paterna paternis, matcrna malernis. 
 
 In estates which descend in a collateral line, the eldest 
 brother has no preciput, nor any preference before the other 
 brothers, unless there be a noble Jief, and that he may take 
 to himself, and leave the rest to be put into partage. In 
 collateral descent, patrimonial estates are divided per stirpes; 
 tlie purchased estates per cnpiter. By patrimonial estates is 
 meant such as is called propre, by purcliased estates acquet 
 or conquel, which ai'e taken indifl'erently for the same thing, 
 though, strictly, conquet is such estate as is purchased by a 
 man after he has married ; acquet is such as is purchased 
 before marriage. But if a man sell any part of his propre or 
 patrimonial estate, and purchase another, that purchased estate 
 is not to be accounted acquet or conquet till after all the 
 propre is made good again, after which the remainder will be 
 acquet or conquet, and the estate which is acquet or eonqiie't, 
 in the hands of the father will come to be propre, when it 
 descends to the sons. 
 
 And here it may be proper to observe, that children not 
 born in wedlock are capable, by the laws of the island, of 
 being made legitimate by the subsequent marriage of their 
 
 ' 'Warburlon says, "the kindred of the fatlier's side arc preferred 
 Jjefore those on the mother's side in parity of degree ;" but this is an 
 error; they share in equal proportion. See Warburton, p. 89, and 
 corrected in his Appendix, p. lAl. — Edit. 
 
LAWS OF DESCENT. 325 
 
 parents, and are entitled to the same privileges of inheritance 
 as others. This custom is founded upon a Constitution of Pope 
 Alexander the Third, in the sixth of Henry the Second, viz. 
 "That children born before solemnization of matrimony, where 
 matrimony followed, should be as legitimate as those that Avere 
 born after matrimony, and thereupon the statute saith that 
 the church accepted such for legitimate. "' 
 
 Quayle remarks,^ " this head of the canon law, also adopted 
 in Scotland, has probably indeed been introduced into every 
 partof Europe, except Englandand Ireland. " Blackstone says, ^ 
 "The civil and canon laws do not allow a child to remain 
 a bastard, if the parents afterwards intermarry." This cus- 
 tom is therefore not singular to these islands. 
 
 There is, however, a peculiarity in the laws of the island, 
 which is taken from the custom of Normandy, and has some 
 affinity to the laws of Moses. 4 
 
 The practice in this island is thus : if any one sells, or 
 alienates his inheritance (except by giving to i-ent at fuUvaluej, 
 the next of kin, and upon his neglect or refusal the next after, 
 and so to the seventh degree, may at any time within ten years 
 retire, that is, redeem the inheritance, paying down the full 
 sum it was sold for, with all charges incident thereunto ; of the 
 certainty of Avhich, if any doubt arises, both buyer and seller 
 are required to give a perfect account upon oath. This right of 
 retreating is I'egulated by the same rides, as to the degrees of 
 kindred, as successions are; and the rules of patcrna paiernis, 
 matcrna mnternis, and so conqiicts an plus proclie are 
 always in the preference of those who claim a right to 
 retreat. 5 
 
 ' Burn's Ecclesiastical Law, Title Bastards. 
 ^ Quayle, p. AT. ^ Blackstone, Law Title Bastards. 
 
 * Leviticus, chap. xxv. v. 23, and following verses. 
 ^ Warburton, p. 90, where a further account of the manner of 
 proceeding may be seen. Edit. 
 
32G 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 If an inheritance sold by decree of the Court for payment of 
 debts, in that case the next of kin shall have but a year and a 
 day to bring his enroUeinent, and if he neglect that time, he 
 ■will be excluded from his retreat. The case will be the same 
 if the purchaser have registered his deed of purchase, and pro- 
 cured it to be read at the pleas of inheritance ; then, the next of 
 kin to the seller shall have but a year and a day to retreat; after 
 which time the purchaser demeure approprie de son acqiiet. 
 
 There is also another custom in use in this island, namely, 
 that of selling estates by decret; but different from the prac- 
 tice in ISormandy. It is here thus : when a man finds himself 
 overcharged with debts, he petitions the Court that two Jurats 
 may be appointed to take an account of his estate, real and 
 personal, and to receive from him upon oath, a list of all the 
 debts active and passive, i. e. , what is due to him and by him; 
 that so these two Jurats, bavin" considered the whole matter on 
 one side and on the other, may judge whether the estate will 
 bear a decret. If it be so adjudged, the owner of the estate is 
 then to present to them iiii abicnneur (a trustee) , who being 
 approved, is then to be sworn faithfully to discharge his trust 
 in the management of the estate for the payment of the debts ; 
 and from that time forward, all things relating to the estate 
 are to be transacted by this trustee, or in his name; and he, by 
 permission of the Court, is to publish for three successive Sun- 
 days at the porch of every parish church in the island, imme- 
 diately after divine service, that all such pex'sons as claim any 
 thing from such an estate now under denot, are required to 
 enter in the public register of the island their demands within 
 forty days after the last of the three publications ; which being 
 so performed, another publication is in like manner made at 
 every church porch for three successive Sundays, that on such 
 a day this estate now under decret is to be given to rent be- 
 fore two Jurats appointed by the Court for that purpose, and 
 to the highest bidder. 
 
LAWS — SELLING ESTATES BY DECRET, ETC. 327 
 
 The reason why it is rather given to rent than sold out- 
 right is, that there are few estates in the island where there 
 are not some rents charged upon the inheritance, in A\hich 
 respect so much at least is given out to rent as may suffice to 
 assign rents for those that were before chai'ged upon the inhe- 
 ritance. What remains, after these rents ai'e discharged, is called 
 Lequiite, and out of that the mobilnires or personal debts are 
 to be paid ; and what is left, after the payment of these debts, 
 remains to the first proprietor, of whose inheritance no more 
 is to be sold than what will serve to dischax'ge all that is due 
 by him. ' 
 
 GIVING TO RENT. 
 
 It should first be remarked on this subject, that in con- 
 veyances of houses or lands, whether by way of absolute sale or 
 for ever giving to rent, the grantor does not sign or seal the 
 deed himself, but the parties appear (either personally or by 
 their solicitors under a power of Attorney) , before two Jm-ats 
 or more of the Koyal Court, in open Court, and there acknow- 
 ledge the contract to be their act and deed (upon oath or other- 
 wise as the case may be) ; for instance, when a married woman 
 appears to give her consent to the contract, she is sworn before 
 the Bailiff or Lieut. -Bailiff and two Jurats, whereupon those 
 Jm'atssign it, Avhich signing of theirs is called /«?'«»(• or minute, 
 and that being done, it is registered forthwith, and then at the 
 next seal day, or whenever the BailiCfor his Lieutenant (in whose 
 custody the seal of the island remains) shall think fit, it may 
 be sealed ; the contract is not completed till the same has been 
 registered at the Greffe office by the Greffier or his Deputy. 
 
 This mode renders it unnecessary to have any other wit- 
 nesses than the deed or contract; nor is it the custom of the 
 
 ' Warburlon, p. 99. 
 
328 GUERNSEY. 
 
 island ever to do so in any other, whether it be obligations for 
 payment of money, or leases of house or lands for some small 
 time, which are only signed by the parties concerned, and no 
 witnesses taken of the signing thereof 
 
 Givuig to rent is that which is much used in this island, and 
 such rents are accounted the best sort of estate that any man 
 can have. 
 
 A man that has either house or land which he wishes to dis- 
 pose of, gives it, that is to say, lets it, or more properly sells 
 it to another, to hold to him and his heirs for ever, paying 
 yearly so many quarters or bushels of wheat rent as they can 
 agree for, to which payment he that takes, binds himself and 
 his heirs for ever. Sometimes he that has occasion to take up 
 money on his estate, sells or' assigns so many cjuarters, by 
 charging his whole estate with the payment thereof for ever. 
 Wheat is the most common species in which these rents arc to be 
 paid, but sometimes it is barley, oats, etc. . and sometimes the 
 rent reserved is in money. He that has thus given a house or 
 land to rent, has neither himself or his heirs thenceforward 
 anymore claim to, or interest in it,; than in any other estate of 
 him that has taken it, who upon the taking thus to I'ent gives 
 a general warrant (or guarantee) upon all his estates real and 
 personal, for the securing this rent, which is assignable from 
 one hand to another; and if it be not paid, those to whom it is 
 due may seize, as well on any other inheritance of his from 
 whom the rent is payable, as on that fi'om whence this rent 
 did first arise, and by an action in the Court of Heritage 
 compel him eitlier to pay or renounce to all his inheritance. 
 
 Great caution ought therefore to be used by all strangers 
 purchasing houses or lands, because, by the law of guarantee, 
 so totally different from any other of our I-nglisli laws, it might 
 affect the estate he had purchased, although he might have 
 given the full value for it either in corn-rent or hard cash. 
 
 If the person that has thus taken to rent has but little or 
 
LAWS CONFESSIONS OF KLNT. .'i29 
 
 nothing else of his own for warrant, and shall commit notori- 
 ous waste, by pulling down houses, felling of trees, or the like, 
 those to whom the rent is due from him, may have an action 
 against him for such waste; but this will be rather a criminal, 
 than a civil action. The ordinances of the Court go so far as 
 to impose fines, not only upon those that commit such waste, 
 but even upon such as claim under them. ' 
 
 These are ordinarily made in open Court, but sometimes by 
 agreement before two Jurats. 
 
 To prevent frauds and collusions, no confession (without 
 writings produced to make it out) will be allowed to chai'ge 
 an estate for the time past, unless where the King, the Church, 
 or the treasure of any parish are concerned ; in those cases 
 only, confessions ai'e allowed to look backwards. 
 
 It should here be mentioned, that there is no statute of 
 limitation in this island. In England, the clergy alone are 
 exempt from the said statute, according to llie old adage, 
 Nid/iifn tempiis occurit Ecclesice. But the King, by 
 32 Henry VIII. c. 2., cannot even sue for his rights after the 
 quiet possession of sixty years. ^ In thb island, forty years quiet 
 possession is deemed a sufficient title except in the above ca^es. 
 
 Ct'STOM OF CLAMEUR DE HA-RO. 
 
 Whether this custom began through Rollo's own appoinment, 
 or took its rise among the people, fi'om an awful reverence of 
 him for his justice, it matters not, ^ but so it is, that a custom 
 
 ' Warburton, p. 95. 
 
 * Blackslone says, " Seisin in a writ of right shall be within sixty 
 years: so that possession of lands in fee simple uninterruptedly foi' 
 three-score years, is at present a suiBcient title against all the world, 
 and cannot be impeached by any dormant claim whatever." — 
 Black. Com. 
 
 ^ " Whether this salutary institute (says Dr. Shebbeare) sprang 
 from the just discernment of RoUo, or was derived from a like custom 
 
330 GUERNSEY. 
 
 obtained in his time, and still continues, that in case of en- 
 croachment and invasions of property in this island, ' requiring 
 a prompt remedy, the aggrieved party needed no more than 
 call tipon the name of their Duke thrice, repeating aloud 
 Ha-Ro, or A-Rou, and immediately the aggressor was at his 
 peril to forbear attempting any thing farther. ^ 
 
 ' ' Nothing could be more wisely provided (says Falle) to pre- 
 vent wrongs even among equals, but was no doubt chiefly 
 designed to repress the insolence of powerful great men, who 
 too often deride, and too easily defeat those more slow legal 
 methods whereby their injured inferiors seek to be relieved 
 against them. And this is that famous Clnmeur cle Ha-Ro 
 subsisting in practice even when RoUo was no more praised 
 and commended upon by all who have writ on the Norman 
 Laws. 3 " 
 
 The mode adopted in this island is as follows : When any 
 man finds another entering upon his possessions, to make use 
 thereof without his permission, he goes to the place, taking 
 with him two witnesses, in whose presence he declares against 
 the proceeding of those who invade his possession, and crying 
 out tliree times Ha-Ro, he in the King's name discharges any 
 
 among the Sauromates,' from whom the Normans might have been 
 originally descended, is not to be determined : it was a usage not 
 confined to these nations ; the Greeks,'^ in similar cases, invoked the 
 name of Hercules ; the Egyptians, of Isis ; the Romans, of their em- 
 perors; and the Jews, of their good king Ezechias." — Hist, of Jersey. 
 
 ' In Normandy it is used in criminal cases. — Warburton, p. 101, 
 Falle's Cajsarea, p. 8. 
 
 - " ' Aa !' or ' Ha !' is the exclamation of suffering. ' Ro' is llie 
 Duke's name abbreviated, so that ' Ha-Ro' is as much as to say, ' O 
 RoUo, my Prince, succour me!' accordingly, with us, in Jersey," says 
 Falle, " the cry is, ' Ha-Ro, d Caide mon Princfi.' " — Note, p. 8. Ibid. 
 
 ^ Rouillit5, Grand Coustumier de Normandie, folio 76. Terrein 
 Commentaires du Droit, etc. au Payset Duche de Normandie, 5A, 
 viii. Chap. XI. 
 
 ' Luciaii. 2 Diod. Sicul., Justin. Apul. 
 
LAWS CUSTOM OF CLAMEUR DE IIA-RO. ;{31 
 
 workmen he finds upon the place from proceeding, or any 
 person from emplojing them and others; after which he 
 applies himself to the BaililT, or his Lieutenant, or in their 
 absence, to two Jurats, and declares what he has done; he 
 then proceeds to the Grefficr's office, and there registers all 
 the proceedings, mentioning evei'y particular circumstance ; 
 afterwards he commences his action in the Court. If he 
 neglect so to do, then the person against whom the Hn-Ro 
 was cried may become plaintiff in the Court, and bring his 
 action against him who cried Ha-Ro, to oblige him, if he 
 cannot justify his proceedings, to desist and undergo the judg- 
 ment of the Court. Upon the action of one or other of the 
 parties, the Court proceeds as the occasion requires, and eitlier 
 appoints two Jurats to view the place, and make a report to 
 the Court, or else (which is not usual) the decision is I'eferred 
 to a flie de Justice, which is always holden on the spot, by 
 at least seven Jurats, with the Bailiff, as in the case of judg- 
 ments. Whichsoever of the pai'ties is condemned, whether 
 plaintiff or defendant, he is fined to the King eighteen sols 
 and iin regard de Chateau, which is twenty-four hours im- 
 prisonment, and to pay all costs. The imploring the aid of 
 the Prince, when there is no cause, and the disturbing the 
 public peace, by invading another's possession, being accounted 
 equally criminal, i Falle adds the following anecdote to his 
 account of the Ha-Ro. 
 
 ' ' A notable example of its virtue and power was seen about 
 1 70 years after, at William the Conqueror's funeral, when in 
 confidence thereof, a private man ^d a subject durst oppose 
 the burying of his body. It seems, that in order to build the 
 Great Abbey of St. Stephen at Caen, where he intended to lie 
 after his decease, the Conqueror had caused several houses to 
 be pulled down for enlarging the area, and amongst them 
 
 ' Warbuiton. p. 101. 
 
332 GUERNSEY. 
 
 one, whose owner had received no satisfaction for his loss. 
 Some say the son, others the person himself, observing the 
 grave to be digged on that very spot, which had been the site 
 of the house, came boldly into the Assembly, and forbade them 
 not, in the name of God, as some have it, ' but in the name of 
 Rollo, to buiy the body there. 
 
 " Paulus iEmilius,2 who relates the story, says that he 
 addressed the company in these words, ' He who oppressed 
 kingdoms by his arms, has been my oppressor also, and has 
 kept me under a continual fear of death. Since I have outlived 
 him who has injured me, I mean not to acquit him now he is 
 dead. The ground you are going to lay this man in, is mine; 
 and I affirm that none may in justice bury their dead in 
 ground which belongs to another. If, after he is gone, force 
 and violence are still used to detain my riglit from me, I appeal 
 to Rollo the founder and father of our nation, who, though 
 dead, lives in his laws. I take refuge in those laws, owning 
 no authority above them.' This brave speech, spoken in pre- 
 sence of the deceased King's own son. Prince Henry, after- 
 wards our King Henry the First, wrought its effect. The 
 Ha-Ro was x-espected. the man had compensation made him for 
 his wrongs, and all opposition ceasing, the body of the dead 
 King was suffered to be laid in the grave. " 
 . Coote, in his history of England, says, " this singular occur- 
 rence happened when his corpse was on the point of being 
 committed to the earth, and that the name of the Norman, 
 who boldly protested against the interment of the body on that 
 spot, was Fitz-Arthur. The prelates who conducted the cere- 
 mony of the funeral, being convinced on inquiry of the truth 
 of Fitz-Arlhur's allegations, paid him a small sum for the 
 
 ' Dr. Coote is of this opinion, but Falle is more likely to be right. 
 —Edit. 
 
 ^ De rebus gestis Francoruni, lib. iii. — Masseville, Hist. Somm. dc 
 Normand. part 1, liv. iii. p. 22A. — Falle. 
 
LAWS — RECUSATION OR REFUSAL OF JUDGES. 333 
 
 immediate liberty of burial, and engaged to make him a future 
 compensation for the remainder of his claim, which Prince 
 Henry afterwards discharged."' 
 
 That the Constitution of this island has guarded against the 
 improper administration of justice, the recusation, or refusal 
 of those likely to be interested in the decision of the dispute, is 
 allowed. As when the Bailiff, his Lieutenant, or anyone or more 
 of the Jurats are, either in any one sort directly or indirectly 
 concerned in the cause, or if they are of kin to either of the 
 parties, the other may except against their judging in that case. 
 If it happen to be the Bailiff, or his Lieutenant, that is recused, 
 then the eldest Jurat present supplies his place, and the first 
 competent judge ; but then that cause is put off to another 
 Court day, which is to be at least a week after. 
 
 This recusing is taken from the custom of Kormandy, 
 where it is first said that exceptions may be taken to a witness, 
 and then further, that less exception may serve to recuse a 
 Judge than a witness, because other Judges may be found, but 
 often no other witness. 
 
 By the practice of this island, a cousin-germain or any nearer 
 relation may be recused. But this recusation, I may add, is 
 not to be lightly resorted to, for if it appear ^ that there is any 
 unjust foundation for it, the Court takes the matter into consi- 
 deration and the parties so offending are liable to a fine.^ 
 
 There are inferior Courts belonging to the respective fiefs 
 in the island. " The fief of St. Michel dii Valle, which had 
 
 * Coote's History, vol. ii, p. A9. Stowe says, p. 167, " this reproch 
 was appeased with one hundred pounds of silver." 
 
 ^ Warburton, page 84. 
 
 3 This appears to have been the case on August 13, 1825, when a 
 person was fined ten livres tournois for having refused one of the 
 Jurats; for the Court deemed it a calumny and a libel, and he was 
 fined accordingly. — Edit. 
 
334 GlERNSEY. 
 
 been granted to the Abbaije, is now in the King's hands, and 
 to this //>/ belongs a Court held by a Senechal and eleven Vavas- 
 seurs, together with a Serjeant, a Greffier or clerk and three 
 Prevots. This Court holds pleas of all such causes as arise 
 upon that //>'/. They have their Chefs Plaids thrice a year, 
 and at those times their dinner provided for them at tlie Ring's 
 charge. Ail the officers of this Court are appointed by the 
 Governor. • 
 
 "After the Chef Plaids of the Cour Pt.oi/al, the Chef 
 Plaids of other inferior Courts follow in the same week, viz. on 
 the Tuesday, for the Court of the Fief St. Michel, in the King's 
 hands, and on Wednesday, for the Fief le Comle, on Thurs- 
 day for the Fief de Saiunarez, in the Calel Parish; which 
 tlu'ee are the owhj fiefs in the island which hold Chief Pleas on 
 certain days^ for maintaining the rights of the owner of the 
 fief, and in which personal actions are brought between tenant 
 and tenant, or by others against them in the first instance; 
 but there is no distraining of goods, or arrest, to be had on 
 those personal actions, nor do the fines set exceed five sols; 
 but all tenants owing suit and service at the Court are bound 
 to appear, without summons, upon pain of seizui'e of their 
 lands for three defaults made at three Chef Plaids at St. 
 Michel. 
 
 " Other /?>/s in the island hold Chef Plaids at a usual and 
 certain place, but at no certain time, only when the owner of 
 the/f/ shall require. The tenants being bound to appear but 
 once in the year, and that upon summons, their business at 
 such Chef Plaids is only to SAvear a Prevot for gathering in 
 the chief rents of the year past, and to come from year to year ; 
 and to receive a small fine of five sols upon the admittance of 
 any new tenant. "^ 
 
 iWarbiirlon,p. 30. ^ Ibid. p. 81. 
 
 ^ Ibid, p. 78, where the names of the diirerent liefs may be seen. — 
 " Le Seigneur d'Aniievillc and dependencies, and Lc Seigneur dc 
 Blanchclnndc also held their courts on regular fixed days^ at which 
 
r.IIEVAUCUEUlE, OK CllEVAIlCHEE . 335 
 
 Formerly, when the Roman CathoUc religion prevailed in 
 Guernsey, the Abbot of St. Michel du J^alle used, once in 
 thi'ee years, on the day de Fete Dieti, to cari^ the Host in 
 solemn procession round a good part of the island ; and some 
 days before that ceremony, the Seneschal and Vavasseurs of his 
 Court, rode along the ways through which the procession was 
 to go, to see that they were in good order and repair for his 
 commodious passage upon this solemn occasion. Where they 
 found anything amiss, they set flnes upon those through whose 
 default the roads were obstructed or out of good repair. The 
 same custom, though the original reason has ceased, is still 
 retained, unless the Governor (as he often does) think fit to 
 suspend it. This is commonly called the Chcvauchee, and 
 when they thus ride, the Seneschal and Vavasseurs are set out 
 with as much pomp as they can well reach to, and they have 
 footmen walking on each side of their horses in very gay dress ; 
 they are at several places, at the King's charge, treated with 
 wine and cakes. By a judgment, KUh of May, 1573, " it is 
 ordered, that a I'ound table furnished with a table cloth and 
 with bread and wine, shall be laid out opposite the western 
 gate of the Church of St. Peter Port, " the Chevaiichee always 
 passing through the town in the morning. 
 
 The object of this custom is to see that the King's highways 
 are in proper repair. A lance twelve feet long is carried by one 
 of the ofTicers called the Lance-bearer, which lance is to pass 
 freely through all the roads and ways, without any obstruction ; 
 for if it be stopped by any obstacle, whether stone, house, tree, 
 hedge", or any other object, the proprietor of such is liable to 
 be fined to his Majesty instanter. 
 
 The day on which this ceremony is performed, is quite a 
 fe'le in Guernsey ; and the general hilarity which reigns 
 throughout the island, gives a life and importance to the 
 occurrence, which, but for this, would be scarcely significant 
 
 llic Prcvots are sworn, and the otiicr business of tlie/.ys transacted." 
 — Note by J- Arnold, Esq. 
 
:V,i6 GUERNSEY. 
 
 enough, or of sufficient consequence in its object, to awaken 
 particular interest. The x'cal or assumed privilege which the 
 Pions or Pages assert 'on this day, of saluting any of the fair 
 sex among the cheerful throng who may attract their atten- 
 tion, causes the effect to be often ludicrous, and the event 
 to be anticipated by the motley assemblage with many varied 
 sensations. 
 
 The Clhcvauchee had been discontinued for many yeai's; it 
 was revived in June 1813; and again took place on the 8th 
 of June 18'25. As this ancient ceremony is somewhat unique, 
 and attended with customs entirely local, a description as it 
 last occurred may afford amusement. 
 
 It appears by the order of the Court St. ]\Iichel, of the 1 2th 
 of May 1825, the following was to be the order of procession. 
 
 Tiie Sheriir of the Vale and his Pion. 
 
 The Sheriff of the King and his two Pions. 
 
 The SherifT du Grand Moutier and his Pion. 
 
 The Sheiiir du Petit Moutier and his Pion. 
 
 The Sheriff of r.ozel and his Pion. 
 
 The King's Serjeant and his two Pions. 
 
 The King's GrefTier and his two Pions. 
 
 The Iving's Comptroller and Jiis two Pions. 
 
 The King's Prooureur and liis two Pions. 
 
 The Iving's Receiver and his two Pions. 
 
 The Lance-Bearer and his two Pions. 
 
 The Grcllier of Court St. Michel, with his two Pions. 
 
 The Seneschal of ditto, and his two Pions. 
 
 The eleven Yavassevirs of ditto, and one Pion each. 
 
 Whilst they ai'e on their march, the five Sheriffs carry by 
 turns a white wand in the following order : 
 
 The Sheriff of the Vale, from the Vale Cliurch to the end of Grand 
 
 Pont. 
 The Ring's Sheriir, from the end du Grand Pont as far as the Forest. 
 The Sheriff of Grand Moutier, from the Forest aux Grands Moidins, 
 
 or King's Mills. 
 The Sheriff of Pe<27 Moutier, from the Grands Motdins to ih&Douit de 
 
 Landesdu JSIarche. 
 i'he Sheriff of Rozel, from the last-mentioned place to the Vale. 
 
f.HEVAUCHEE. 337 
 
 In spite of the Pions being fully disposed to take advantage of 
 their privilege, the assemblage on this occasion was very nu- 
 merous. The weather was exceedingly fine, and the roads and 
 streets of the town were crowded with groups of young and 
 old, decked in their gala suits and holiday countenances. The 
 windows of the houses were also filled with ladies and their 
 young friends, in gay attire, to witness the cavalcade. The 
 gentlemen forming the procession breakfasted together near 
 the Vale Chiu"ch, about seven A.M. ; and after the proclamation 
 was made, and the usual prayer said, they were put in motioUj 
 and made the round by Havre de Boiirdeaiuv. At the Monts 
 the Pions exercised their privilege, whilst the Court was making 
 its tour. When the Com't arrived at Les Alonfr,, the Pions 
 regained their proper stations on the side of their officers, 
 leading their respective horses. When arrived at a la Hogue 
 a la Perre, the party was met by his Excellency the Lieut. - 
 Governor, Sir John Colborne, and suite, when a salute Avas 
 fired from one of the batteries. The BaililT, with his party, also 
 jomed them at this spot, and John Guille, Esq., with several 
 gentlemen of the island, uniformly dressed in blue jackets,white 
 trowsers, and Leghorn hats. The whole cavalcade then moved 
 on, preceded by three dragoons and three buglemen, with 
 the band of the Town-regiment, dressed in white, and followed 
 by six dragoons, to bring up the rear. 
 
 Having passed, between eleven and twelve o'clock, through 
 Glatney, PoUet, Carrefour and High-streets, they came to the 
 Town Church, where they were regaled according to the 
 ancient custom, with bread and wine. At noon they pro- 
 ceeded through. Berthelot-street to the College Champs, and 
 passing through the Grange, or new road, they moved on to the 
 Gravee: here his Excellency took leave. The cavalcade passed 
 on by St. Martin's road to the ancient manor of Faille aii Rot, 
 one of the oldest habitations in the island. The entrance was 
 1. z 
 
338 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tastefully decorated Avitli arches of flowers and a crown in the 
 centre, with flags flying, and on one of the arches Five la Clie- 
 vauchee. Here, according to custom, the party was regaled 
 with miJk ; and hei'e also the Pions availed themselves of their 
 prerogatives of saluting the damsels, to the diversion of the 
 numerous assemblage. The procession then moved on, par 
 Ics Caches, till it reached Jerbourg, with the exception of the 
 Pions, who proceeded to the Village of the Forest, and there 
 waited the return of the Court. Here they danced and 
 amused themselves as before, and being again joined by the 
 Court, moved on par les BruUiols, and passing Torteval 
 Church, arrived at Pleinmont between three and four P.^I. 
 There they halted near a house called Chateau ties Pczeries, 
 where a 7}iarr//ice was erected, and where the gentlemen par- 
 took of a cold collation ; and the Pions (being seated on the grass 
 in a circle cut out for them) were regaled. There were col- 
 lected a great many carriages, filled with ladies and gentlemen, 
 Avho, with a numerous party of all ranks, moved on with the 
 procession to the bays of Rocqnane, Le Ree, and Perelle, 
 where a particular stone lies, which they are obliged to go 
 round. On their arrival at the Grands Moulins, the mill 
 was put in motion, and a miUer came out with a plate in each 
 hand, one containing flour of wheat, the other of barley, 
 which had been ground that instant by the mill ; the miller 
 then placed himself on a large stone, and the procession moved 
 round him: this custom has prevailed fi'om time immemorial. 
 The cavalcade then passed on through the public road by 
 St. Gcoriic, La Hai/e da Pitils, and Saiiinarez, (the resi- 
 dence of John Guille, Esq., Josias Le JMax'chant, Esq., and 
 Admiral Sir James Samaurez, et la rue des Landcs, till 
 they came to the Clos des Valle, where they arrived about 
 seven o'clock, and where they were joined by his Excellency 
 the Lieut. -Governor, the Bailiff, and several other respectable 
 
HEGISTERING ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. 339 
 
 inhabitants. The Court having been dismissed, they all par- 
 look of a sumptuous dinner, at which Mr. Seneschal Falla 
 presided. The Pions were also handsomely entertained. 
 
 Before closing the subject of the laws and privileges of the 
 island, I cannot forbear noticing what has been written by a 
 late author of the history of Guernsey, who has taken some 
 pains to convince the public, that there is no necessity to have 
 Acts of Parliamant, wherein the islands ai-e mentioned, regis- 
 tered here, before they become virtually of force in the said 
 island. 
 
 The author is certainly correct with regard to the operation 
 of the act without the jurisdiction of the Royal Court, but 
 within it, he is in error ; whilst the majority of the Court as 
 at present conceive that the same does not become a law, till 
 the act has been promulgated and registered in the Grefle, at 
 least such is the mode of proceeding and constant practice of 
 the Pioyal Court at this day ; and such privilege evei-y well- 
 wisher to the island may earnestly pray to have continued, as a 
 safeguard to their sacred rights. ' 
 
 ' Mr. Berry seems to be aware that this is the constant practice of 
 the Court; for he has said before on this subject, "The Habeas 
 Corpus Act, for instance, justly considered in England of the greatest 
 importance to the liberty and protection of the subject, and which 
 would be of equal consequence to the islands, if its operations were 
 better calculated to be effective here, is as Utile known in Guernsey 
 as the Turkish koran ; though there is a provision in it that it shall 
 extend to these islands, which certainly proves with what unaccount- 
 able inadvertency it has often been the practice to name the islands 
 in acts of Parliament, the most incompatible with their existing con- 
 stitution, which have never been sent or heard of." — Berry's Hist, 
 p. 221. I might here ask, How can the Court act upon them, when 
 they know nothing about thena ? It is necessary here to observe, 
 that an Order in Council, when sent to the islands and registered, 
 becomes as much a law as any act of Parliament wherein the islands 
 are mentioned; these being sent and also registered : but if the 
 Order in Council mentioning both, be sent only to one, that island 
 
 z 
 
340 CrERNSEY. 
 
 alone takes cognizance of it. The Order in Council for allowing one 
 magistrate lo administer the oath for the clearing out of vessels, 
 dated on the 7lii of June, 1771, was sent to Jersey and registered 
 there on July 2d, 1771, and was from that period actedupon in that 
 island, whilst Guernsey was labouring under the dilTicuIty and hard- 
 ship, and oftlimcs with great delay to the merchant, as well as trouble 
 in procuring the Bailiff, or Lieut. -Bailiff, and two magistrales to 
 meet before the oath could be taken : and tiiis evil continued for 
 fifty years; yet there was an Order in Council in existence to remedy 
 it in 1771, but of which the island seems to have been ignorant, be- 
 cause it had never been transmitted from the council-office, till the 
 late Carteret Priaulx, Esq., one of the Jurats, discovered it and ap- 
 plied for it ; this however did not arrive in Guernsey till March, 1823. 
 
 It would indeed be pressing very veiiemently on the charters of 
 the iiiland, as well as privileges and rights of about sixty thousands 
 of inhabitants (who have no one to represent their interests in Par- 
 liament, or to watch over their concerns), if a minister, or any 
 individual of that house, were to introduce and carry the clause de- 
 rogatory to the interest of the islands, whilst no power remained in 
 their constituted authorities to remonstrate at least, and to enileavour 
 to get the clause suspended till the object had been fairly and fully 
 investigated. 
 
 It is staled in the letter sent with the former Corn Act (since re- 
 pealed, to the great joy of the inhabitants of Guernsey), '• that no 
 power in the ujother country can suspend an operation of an act of 
 Parliament." If by this is meant that no legal power is given to 
 ministers, or to the Privy Council, if not expressed in the act, it is 
 clearly true : yet thei'e has not been a minister during the last reign 
 that has not taken upon himself the responsibility of suspending the 
 ill effects of an act of Parliament, when it has been found injurious 
 to any particular class of his Majesty's subjects ; and this responsi- 
 bility the Privy Council have generally taken upon themselves by an 
 Order in Council, if Parliament were not sitting ; and when the ses- 
 sion took place, a new act to amend the former one was the conse- 
 quence. One instance, among many others, may be recorded as 
 concerning this island: when the Coimcil suspended the operation 
 of the net of Parliament relating to the duties on stone exported 
 from this island, as appears from the following statement, copied 
 from the Independance of November 20th, 1819. 
 
 " C'est avec plaisir que nous annoncons au public, que le droit 
 qu'on avoit impose en Angleterre sur les pierres de cette ile, a ete 
 suspendu parl'intercession de la Cour Koyale, secondee par les efforts 
 de son Excellence le Major-Gencral Bayley, etc. etc." 
 
REGISTEniNG ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. 341 
 
 Indeed, the idea that all acts of Parliament wherein the islands 
 are mentioned, do not take effect in the island till they are sent and 
 registered, is strengthened from the petition of the Iloyal Court, and 
 letters of the 27th of Jidy, 1822, part of which, as follows, being 
 copied from the Star of August 27, 1822 : — 
 
 " That your petitioners further and humbly beg leave to draw the 
 attention of your Majesty's government to the act of the SOlh of the 
 late King, which prohibits the importation of foreign silks into this 
 island, by authorizing their seizure on shore. The chief purpose of 
 this act is to confirm a former act of the sixth year of the late King; 
 but the act of the 50th, though passed in 1810, was never transmitted 
 at all. This sufficiently proves that the prohibition of foreign silks 
 in these islands was not contemplated at the time of passing these 
 acts, nor the objects for which they were passed." If it were neces- 
 sary to confirm the above opinion, the present practice of the Royal 
 Court might be insisted on as in the late case of Rogerie ; a quantity 
 of pepper was found and seized with his vessel, on board of which it 
 had been discovered, and for which he was aclioned for the condemna- 
 tion of the vessel. This case was decided by the Royal Court, on 31st 
 May, 1823, in favour of Rogerie, on the ground that the act of Parlia- 
 ment, the 7lh of Geo. I, had not been registered in the island at the 
 time of seizure : and though this act was registered here on Ibc 17th 
 of May, yet the offence having been committed before that period, 
 the cause was dismissed. 
 
 Much stress has been laid by the late author of the history of 
 Guernsey on the Order of Council dated 7th of May 1806, to show 
 that there is no necessity for thus registering acts of Parliament, but 
 in answer to this it may be remarked, that by the act for the regis- 
 tering of vessels, on the 19lh of January, 182A, which was trans- 
 mitted to the island, contains the following order: — 
 
 '' And it is hereby further ordered, that the said act be registered 
 and published, not as being essential to the operation of the said act, 
 but that his Majesty's subjects in the said island may have notice of 
 the said act having been passed, and that they are bound thereby." 
 
 It therefore follows of course, that till the inhabitants have had 
 notice of the said acts having been passed, and the act has been pro- 
 mulgated in the island, it can have no force within the island, though 
 it may without the same. 
 
 These observations I think will be sufficient to convince the unpre- 
 judiced reader of the necessity of having all acts of Parliament and 
 Orders in Council relating to the island regularly transmitted to the 
 constituted authorities thereof, to be duly registered, before they can 
 be acted upon here, or deemed the law of the island. 
 
342 GUEnNSEY. 
 
 It appears, before 166 3, that a petifiou was presented to government, 
 praying tliat Guernsey might be united to England, and that acts of 
 Parliament should from that time be considered as in force in the 
 island. The States having been regularly convened, came to the 
 resolution of sending a Deputy to Parliament to settle tlic terms of 
 union, and agreed, by a special declaration, to submit to such acts 
 as should be framed for the purpose of cfletling it.' On tlie 7tli of 
 October, 1663, the answer of the Council of Stale was registered ; it 
 states that Parliament would, as soon as tlie weiglil of the affair and 
 th e mul t iplicity of ol her public business could admit, take such resolu- 
 tions as would he most consistent with thewelfareofllie island. Jeremie 
 says, " should any further proof be required that Parliament did not 
 anciently claim the right generally to legislate for Guernsey, it would 
 be found in the above document." — Account of Guernsey, p. 77. 
 
ruBi.ir, sciiooiii. 
 
 343 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 ■' A pearly gem lies hid witliiii the humflu m iid. 
 Which Education's skilful pow'rcan only find * 
 
 " From ednrntion as the leading cause, 
 The public character its colour draws.' 
 
 Cowp$y. 
 
 THE COLLEGE GATEWAY. 
 
 •iiSiSk*'^^^ 
 
 If a man has passed the meridian of his youtli, Avliether he 
 has glided on smoothly do^vn the stream of time, or has been 
 
344 GlIliRNSEY. 
 
 tossed on the troubled ocean of life, if he have any recollection 
 of his former days, he may witli satisfaction reflect on the great 
 change Avliich has taken place in the mode and manner of in- 
 structing the youthful mind. 
 
 The grandfather may in these days congratulate his grand- 
 children on the present advantages they possess over their 
 ancient parents, both as to the printing, type, and paper, as 
 well as in all the elementary books for education, now expressly 
 written to suit the taste and tender age of the infant character; 
 whilst in former times the child was first sent to an old madam's 
 school to learn his alphabet from a horn book. ' 
 
 " Neatly secur'd from being soiled or torn, 
 
 Beneath a pane of thin translucent horn, 
 
 A booh (to please us at a tender age ; 
 
 'Tis called a hook, though but a single page) 
 
 Presents the prayer the Saviour deign'd to teach, 
 
 which children use, and parsons — when they preach." 
 
 Cowper. 
 
 Let us hope that the present easy method for gaining the top 
 of the ladder of learning, may make our youths better sons, 
 better fathers, belter subjects of his Majesty, and in short better 
 Christians; for unless human learning be founded on Christian 
 knowledge and the virtues of prudence and chai'ity. the man 
 who possesses it, however great are his abilities, may be com- 
 pared to a man-of-war in a stoi'm deprived of her rudder. 
 
 * Maria Williams, when speaking in page 32 of the Italian Santa 
 Croce, or Christ's Cross-row, has the following note : '• This name, 
 pronounced criss cross-row, was given to the alphabet when the sign 
 of the holy cross preceded the letter A, and was learned b}' the little 
 Christian before any thing else. Its original title is now almost for- 
 gotten, as well as that of the horn-book, which it derived from being 
 covered with transparent horn to keep it clean. Modern primers 
 and spelling-books have superseded our old friend, but we still re- 
 member it with gratitude." — Tliree Months in the Mountains East 
 of Rome, 1819. The present writer must also speak in praise of 
 the hornbook, as that was the first to which he was introduced more 
 than half a ccntviry ago. — Edit. 
 
PUBLIC. SCHOOLS. 345 
 
 This is certainly clear, that the above ladder is made more easy 
 or ascent, and elementary knowledge at least is attained by the 
 young at an earlier age than formerly. Before the dhssolulion 
 of the monasteries in England, the only learning in the world 
 was taught by the Roman Catholic priests, monks, and nuns, 
 and generally within the walls of their respective convents. 
 When these religious societies were dissolved public colleges 
 were increased, foundation grammar-schools and charitable 
 seminaries were established and endowed by crowned heads, 
 and by worthy individuals ; although it appears that the three 
 great national foundation schools of England — Westminster, 
 Winchester, and Eton. ' were established previously to the dis- 
 solution of the monasteries. 
 
 St. Paul's School in London was erected by Dr. Collet, in 
 the reign of Henry Vlll, anno 1 5 1 0. ^ The King's School at 
 Canterbury was also founded in the same reign. 3 Edward VI 
 founded Christ's Hospital in 1 552. 4 IMerchant Taylor's was 
 established in 1560, and Harrow School in 1585, in the reign 
 of Queen Elizabeth, 5 the great patroness of learning, and who 
 endowed most of the grammar schools of her kingdom ; among 
 which may be reckoned this of Guernsey, commonly called the 
 College School ; although by the report of the late School 
 Committee, it does not appear from any written document 
 now in the island to have been styled any other than the 
 • Grammar School. '^ To speak in praise of such foundation 
 
 * Westminster, in the time of William the Conqueror, uuno 10 70. 
 Refounded by Queen Elizabeth in 1560. Winchester, in the reign 
 of Richard II, anno 1387. Eton, in the time of Henry VI, anno 
 lAAl. 
 
 In 182A, the number of scholars were stated at Westminster, 250; 
 at Winton, 270 ; at Eton, 550 ; at the Charter-House, established 1611, 
 A50 boys. 
 
 •2 Stowe's Chron. p. 89A. ^ Gostling's Walk through Canterbury. 
 
 ^ Stowe's Chron. p. 1055. ^ Stowe's Chron. p. 1116. 
 
 5 The Rev. N. Carey's and Rev. Elias Crespin's appear to be the 
 
346 GUERNSEY. 
 
 schools would be superfluous, when we behold the high offices 
 in the kingdom filled by persons of exalted talent, who have 
 been thus educated ; when we see a Scott, ' an Abbott, ^ and a 
 Middleton, 3 rising from the humble walks of life to the summit 
 
 only two licences in which the name of free-school is mentioned. 
 SeeSchool Report, page 17. — Edit. 
 
 ' The Lord High Chancellor and his brother. Judge of the High 
 Court of Admiralty. 
 
 ^ Lord Tcntcrden. Lord Chief Justice of theCourt of Ring's Bencli. 
 
 3 Bishop Middleton, the first Bishop of Calcutta. 
 
 The following extract, descriptive of the character of Lord Tenter- 
 den, as applicable to this subject, cannot fail to prove interesting to 
 the reader. "Before we attend Mr. Abbott to the university, we may 
 be allowed to record some of the expressions of his gratitude to the 
 institution, the Free Grammar School of his native city, Canterbury^ 
 in which his education so auspiciously commenced. In addition to 
 an annual contribution of five pounds to the School Feast Society, 
 Lord Tenderden presents the school every year with two prizes, one 
 for the best English essay, and the other for the best Latin verse. All 
 the scholars are allowed to contend for the acquisition of these prizes, 
 and the award is determined upon the judgment of the masters. In 
 the year 1819, the centenary of the school, his Lordship accepted an 
 invitation to Canterbury, \vitnessed the examination of the scholars, 
 addressed the successful candidates, and after attending the usual 
 service and sermon at the Cathedral, dined with themasters and mem- 
 bers of the institution at the principal hotel of the city. In his speech 
 on that occasion, he delivered himself with much feeling and effect : 
 he spoke of the charitable foundation on which he was educated with 
 the greatest frankness and gratitude ; and declared, that to the Free 
 School at Canterbury he owed, under the Divine blessing, the first 
 and best means of his elevation in life." — Public Characters, part Ath. 
 
 Thos. Marrable, Esq., raised from an humble sphere to be the 
 present Secretary to the Privy Purse of his Majesty, was also educated 
 at the King's School, Canterbury. The following testimony to the 
 character of this gentleman (extracted from the will of the late Right 
 Hon. Sir John M'Mahon, Bart., a Privy Counsellor and late Private 
 Secretary, Secretary Extraordinary and Keeper of the Privy Purse to 
 the Prince Regent), is worth recording; among many other be- 
 quests. Sir John M'Mahon makes the following: — " To Thomas 
 Marrable, Esq., a dear and esteemed friend, the sum of 2,000/. And 
 with my last prayers for the glory and happiness of the best-hearted 
 man in tiie world, the Prince Regent, I bequeath him the said 
 
PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 347 
 
 of their professions from their high attainments, their abilities, 
 and integrity, it speaks volumes in their favour. But the value 
 of public foundation schools has in many places not been duly 
 appreciated ; such was the case in this island when the grant 
 for a school was Avell intended, but like many other benelicent 
 grants from the Crown, was not ordered to the best advantage. 
 Happily, however, the charter has been lately examined, and 
 from this inquiry much good has arisen. At the end of the 
 year 1823, a committee was appointed to investigate the state 
 of the endowed schools of the island, under the direction of our 
 worthy Lieut. -Governor, his Excellency Sir John Colborne, 
 K.C.B. ; to whom every praise is due from the inhabitants, 
 not only for his attention to the object of education, but also 
 for his paternal care relative to all the public affairs of the 
 island. 
 
 On the 27th of December, 1 823, the Governor's Secretary 
 informed the following gentlemen of their appointment by a 
 letter to Major Havilland, their President : 
 
 Pbesident. — Major De Havilland. 
 
 Secretary. — Reverend Richard Pottinger. 
 
 Reverend Thomas Brock John Jereniie, Esq. 
 
 Major Lacy J. Carey, Esq. 
 
 Daniel De Lisle, Esq. Thomas Carey, Esq. 
 
 Wm. Delgairus, Esq. Bonaniy JLiingy, Esq. 
 
 F. Mansell, Esq. Joseph CoUings, Esq. 
 
 A Sub-Committee having been named, they, on the 7th of 
 May, laid before the General Committee the fruits of theii" re- 
 search, in a printed report consisting of two parts ; the first, 
 containing the history and circumstances of the institutions up 
 to the present time ; and the second, their suggestions for the 
 
 Thomas Marrable as an invaluable servant. "—Gents' Mag. 1817, 
 part 2nd, p. 371. 
 
1 
 
 348 GCERiNSEY. 
 
 improvement of the school, commonly called the College 
 School. 
 
 In consequence of this indefatigable research and investiga- 
 tion, the College School, now so styled, is placed upon a solid 
 foundation, and promises very important advantages to the 
 island. 
 
 With respect to the endowed schools of the island, the fol- 
 lowing particulai's may be found acce])table, but for the detailed 
 accoimt of tlieir history, the reader is referred to the printed 
 report of the aforesaid Committee, published at Guernsey, in 
 1 824, by the printer of the Gazette. The annexed tables at the 
 end of this chapter, will show the state of the schools previously 
 to the opening of the College School in 1824, with the com- 
 parative statement of them at Christmas, 1 827, aixl the popula- 
 tion of the island, according to the two last returns. 
 
 It appears that a grammar school was founded by Queen 
 Elizabeth in this island, and endowed with lands as well as 
 with corn rents, in the years 1 563 and 1 568 ; that these endow- 
 ments were by letters patent, the original of which lies at the 
 Grefie office, " to all who may see them, especially to the 
 autliorities, and the whole people of this island also;" that the 
 property originally assigned to the Elizabeth School consisted of 
 two distinct parcels, namely ; that assigned by the Royal Com- 
 missioners in 1 563, and that assigned by the Governor, with 
 the consent and counsel of the Commissioners, in 1 568. 
 
 That the main object was, in the name of the Queen, to found 
 and constitute a grammar school, to be called tlie School of 
 Queen Elizabeth, to endure for ever, for the youth of the island 
 to be better instructed in good learning and virtue. 
 
 That by these letters patent, eighty quarters of wheat Avere 
 assigned to the JMaster and school aforesaid, to be levied, had, 
 and held, by the said Schoolmaster and his successors in per- 
 petuity. It appears that these eighty quarters consisted ori- 
 ginally of a great number of small parcels, formerly given for 
 
PUBLIC SCHOOLS. .'J49 
 
 Romish dispensations, masses, obits, etc., but have since been 
 incorporated into thirty-one rents of various magnitudes, 
 amounting altogether to 18(jrs. 1 />. 'Sirden. ; which shows a 
 loss of 1 qr. 2l>. and -^den. , by that or some other transaction 
 not known to the Committee. 
 
 It appears that there were no regular trustees appointed by 
 the patent, and that the School of Elizabeth is no where in its 
 statutes termed a free school, as to admission, though it may 
 be implied to be so, as they do not restrain that freedom in any 
 particular ; and the royal Foundress leaving it to the discretion 
 of the States, they are to act therein to the best advantage for 
 the island (ergo, they are virtually the trustees) ; keeping only 
 in mind that the school was established to instruct the youth 
 of the island, and that such as may be admitted into it must be 
 able to read perfectly, and to recite from memory, some approved 
 catechism of the Christian religion. That no age for admis- 
 sion on the foundation, or for cjuitting the establishment, is 
 prescribed by the statutes. 
 
 It further appears, that the JMaster is not required by the 
 letters patent of 1 5G3 to be a clergyman, but " to be versed in 
 Latin and in Greek, if it happen, and endued of good morals, 
 with a grave aspect. 
 
 " That after three admonitions from the Dean (who in this 
 instance is to be referred to, as well as to sharply reprimand 
 and admonish the scholars, if the Master take them to the Dean 
 for that purpose) , if the ^Master persevere in doing wrong, or 
 commitgravercrimes,heis forthwith removed by the Governor;' 
 and in like manner if the scholar, after having been thrice repri- 
 
 * TliC Governor also appoints the Master under the order of the 
 Royal Commissioners of 1607, and has the power of removing the 
 Master under the particular circumstance above mentioned; but, if 
 not appointed within three months after a vacancy, the Bailiff and 
 Jurats, or Ministers of the island, shall find a fit person for it. 
 
350 GUERNSEY. 
 
 manded as above, persevere in his ill conduct, he is to be ex- 
 pelled. 
 
 " That the Committee have found on I'ecord many instances 
 of complaint against the Masters of the school, for neglect of 
 duty and for incompetency ; some admonitions and some re- 
 movals, but no expulsion of scholars; and that the number 
 of scholars at Elizabeth School has probably never exceeded 
 twenty-nine, has often been reduced to one or two, and at 
 tjmes there have been none at all. 
 
 " That the Masters have not exacted fees from the scholars, 
 but that, beyond the memory of man, one guinea as a new 
 year's gift has been voluntarily given to the Masters by the 
 scholars, besides one shilling to the servant, and two shillings 
 and sixpence for coals, now five shillings annually." 
 
 The Committee also report : " ' That the practice of assistants 
 to the school having been frequently allowed, Mr. Carey I'e- 
 verted to this in the year 1816, by appointing in April the 
 Rev. C. D. Isdcll, with the consent of the visitors, » to that 
 situation. In October, 1818, Mr. INaylor succeeded to Mr. 
 Isdell, and in October, 1819, the Rev. Thomas Grut, Rector 
 of St. Andrew's, succeeded Mr. INaylor, and he quitted in Octo- 
 ber, 1 82U." In 1 8 i 6, when the system of employing an assistant 
 was thus revived, the school appears to have been moved out 
 of the school-house to premises in Saumarez-street, near but 
 without the school-grounds ; and Mr. Carey states, that this 
 measure was taken " with the full concurrence of the then 
 Lieut. -Governor and the Dean." Mr. Carey however ordered 
 the school to return to Elizabeth school-house last January, 
 (1 82/i) where it is now again held, probably in consequence of 
 the correspondence lately held on these subjects between the 
 Lieut. -Governor, the Dean, and himself, which lias been 
 
 ' The Governor and the Dean appear to have been the visitors. — 
 Edit. 
 
PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 351 
 
 referred to this Committee, among other papers, by the Lieut. - 
 
 Governor. 
 
 On this subject the Sub-Committee make the following ob- 
 servations (p. 15) : — 
 
 " However such practice may seem to be contrary to the intent 
 and purport of the ciiartcr, it appears to the Sub-Committee to be so 
 only inasmuch as the Master may not have attended daily, as directed ; 
 and the Sub-Committee would submit that the violation of the charier 
 by the Master (or perhaps by the Superior who permitted it) may be 
 more immediately evident in the act of devolving the authority over, 
 and the care of the school to a deputy, who is not sworn to his charge ; 
 for the Elizabeth School premises appear to have been given for the 
 accommodation of the school, and the Masler either to reside or keep 
 the school in them, and not compulsorily, if he chose preferably to 
 hire another dwelling and a school-room at his own charge, provided 
 always, that the latter should be in itself as commodious for a school 
 as that in the school-house, and in as convenient and healthy a situa- 
 tion, taking for granted that the States had permitted or allowed it ; * 
 the more especially as the buildings first appointed for these purposes 
 nolonger exist, and that even their site has been lost to the instilulion. 
 " It appears that the object of the school was declared to be gram- 
 mar; that the clause admitting of other instruction was conditional 
 on the Master's discretion, and that no provision was then made but 
 for classical education, and the school, by the statutes, is to be divided 
 into six classes. 
 
 " It also appears that the letters patent assigned over for the said 
 school, and to be the school-room, a temple or church, which had 
 belonged to a society of Freres Miniiers or Grey Friars, commonly 
 called Cordelliers, together with the burying-grouud to the north- 
 ward ; that this temple has long ceased to exist, but that the site was 
 indisputably at the west end of the inclosure where his Excellency 
 ' the Lieut. -Governor has his stables; and that the burying ground 
 alluded to, is equally well identified to be the southern part of the 
 town cemetery, still bearing the name of the Cimctiere des Frercs. 
 
 "That these letters patent moreover assigned to the said school 
 the neighbouring land and edifices to the southward of the cemetery, 
 and declared them to be given, together with the eastern part of the 
 temple, to the Master and his successors, to serve them as a commo- 
 dious dwelling, with orchards and small gardens. 
 
 'One would imagine that the approbation of the Governor, and also of the Dean, 
 would have been quite sufficient to authorize the exchange of school-rooms, without 
 railing the States together to consult upon it. — Edit. 
 
352 GUERNSEY. 
 
 " That these edifices stood on the remaining part of the ground 
 now occupied by the Governor's stables, extending to the Great Gate, 
 and had a cloister along the southern wall, but now no longer exist. 
 
 "That tiie land alluded to for orchards and small gardens, is indis- 
 putably that which lies between the Governor's stables and the present 
 school lands, with magazines and warehouses upon it, now standing 
 in the name of Mr. Tupper in the books of perchagf. ; that con- 
 sequently the title of the institution to these several lands and 
 tenements appears complete and undeniable ; that the fountain 
 alluded to in the letters patent, the use of wliich was conceded to the 
 future Master and his successors, was within the present school 
 fields, as marked in the plan, and continued to exist until the well 
 for the pump near the Great Gate was sunk, about AO or 50 years ago, 
 which drew away the water from the fountain. 
 
 " That the extent of the two Royal Grants, in 1563 and 1568, is 
 distinctly given in the two first books of perchage of the King's Fief, 
 which were prepared subsequently to those dates, about the years 
 1573 and 1590; the first grant containing 1 vergee and 27 perches; 
 the second ten vergces, which measurements correspond most satis- 
 factorily with that of the lands above described, as now surveyed, and 
 laid down in the plan to be seen at Mr. AVilson's office, at the Graves." 
 
 The report also states: — 
 
 " That the assignment of 15G8 was in virtue of subsequent instruc- 
 tions from the Queen (which have not been found extant in the 
 island), and consisted of a house and ground made over to the States 
 of the island by the Governor, with the consent and counsel of the 
 Royal Commissioners, for the use and convenience of the same gram- 
 mar school, the States being then and there assembled. That the 
 proceedings of that day are not to be found recorded in their place 
 in the books of the GrelTe office ; but that a schedule said to contain 
 them was appended to an Order in Council sent to this island the 
 following March, which served to confirm the said assignment." The 
 Committee in their report say, " That this schedule contains but an 
 imperfect statement of those proceedings, or that the proceedings 
 were incomplete in themselves. 
 
 " That nevertheless it is evident, from concurring circumstances, 
 that this assigimient consisted of the house which then stood, near 
 the site of the prcsen. school-house, and the gromids now about it, 
 together with the gardens now held by the Town Hospital, Mr. Wil- 
 liam Brock and Mr. De Lisle Dobree, to the northward of the former, 
 all then within the close alluded to in the assignment : these lands 
 being clearly identified to have been then constituted the Terretoire 
 des Frercs (at which the States were then assembled to receive the 
 
COMMITTEES REPOKT ON SCHOOLS. 353 
 
 assignment), bounded along the street Cliasse Vassal by a hedge up 
 to the Great Gate, which was to be the entrance to the house and 
 ground within the close." Report, p. 10. 
 
 >Vith respect to the aforesaid parcels of land, now in the hands 
 of the different persons before mentioned, but originally granted for 
 the use of Elizabeth School, the Sub-Committee in conclusion on 
 this subject observe, "that these lauds are invariably described to be 
 of the territory of the Friars, which none other in the neighbourhood 
 are ; that from their forming a part of the Royal Gift, they have been 
 exempted from qnintiUage, or ground rent, to his Majesty. The Sub- 
 Committee trust that this investigation will prove satisfactory, whether 
 or not the idea of recovering those alienated lands should ever be 
 thrown out ;" and the Committee conclude this part of the subject by 
 a reference to the laws of prescription in this island. "Forty years' 
 quiet possesfeion," say the Committee. " is deemed asuCQeient title ; 
 but there is an especial exception in Terrein in favour of the King's 
 rights in the patronage of churches, and this exception seems to be 
 understood to extend to all royal prerogatives, domaines, and reve- 
 nues, or to sue has belong to the Republic, jor the public in general." 
 "It appears that the above letters patent have no reference what- 
 ever to the present school-house, or to any of the lands remaining at- 
 tached to it ; that very soon after the date of the last grant, the school 
 was removed from the Temple to the house in the close, which last 
 was rebuilt about the year 1753, by the States of the island, at the cost 
 of 600Z. sterling." 
 
 The Committee also discovered in their researches, " that there 
 are seats in the Town Church belonging to the School Institution, 
 occupying an area of about 12 feet by 6 feet. 
 
 " It also appears that the Royal Commissioners, in 1563, directed 
 that the statue of Queen Elizabeth, as well as the arms of England, 
 should be put up over the outer gale or door of the school, but the 
 latter only have yet been set up, and are now much decayed." 
 
 The Committee likewise give their report on three other endowed 
 schools in tlie island, which they state as being subordinate to the. 
 above Grammar School, and which, if not founded by Queen EHa'- 
 beth, were nevertheless endowed by her; namely, " that in the Town, 
 that of St. Martin's, and that of St. Peter-du-Bois." In the Presi- 
 dent's letter (report, p. 39) he writes, " It may therefore be concluded 
 that these three subordinate .schools were pre-existing in 1563, when 
 - the Queen assigned rents for I heir teachers." 
 
 Besides the aforesaid schools, there is one or more in every 
 other parish in the island, endowed either hy private individuals' 
 in part, or by the parishioners of the respective parishes. 
 
 1. A A 
 
35/| ■ GUERXSEY. 
 
 LIST OF MASTERS OF ELIZABETH GRAMMAR SCHOOL, 
 UNDER THE OLD PLAN, TO OCT., 182A. 
 
 Mr. Martin de Pestre, left. . .Feb. 1606 Rev. L. Payne (was) . . .17tli June, 1708 
 
 Mr. Amos Iloin, sworn in 1608 Mr. Row (was) 17tli January, 1714 
 
 Mr.JolinGanreyjSworninlOtbMay^ClS College vacant at his dealb, "tli Apr. 1716 
 
 Mr.Tlios. Manger (was) Mlh .Sept. 1622 Rev. J. Le Mesurier (was) 5lli April, 17S8 
 
 Mr. Joshua Slowley, sworn 4th Apr. 1027 College vacant at his death, 22d May,1759 
 
 Mr.ArthurMorehead(was)lCthJuly,1633 Rev. J. Hemming, appointed 2Sth 
 
 Mr. Jacob L'Epine, sworn 29thMay,1639 Dec 1759 
 
 Mr. Thos. Carey, elected 26lh Dec. 1044 Rev.C. Crispin, B. A.,' 26tb June, 1761 
 
 Mr.Geo.Delgarno (was) 12th March,1661 Rev. N.Carey, B.A., 1st July,.. ..1795 
 
 Mr.Gabl.duPerrier(was)10th July, 1667 Resigned on a Pension ofi60, 
 
 Mr. Wm. Johnson (was) 5tU July, 1682 1st. Oct 1«24 
 
 College vacant at his death, 1st Feb. 1698 
 
 In consequence of the elaborate investigation of the gentle- 
 men of the School Committee, the States met on Wednesday, 
 the 30th of June, 1 824, when the following propositions were 
 agreed to ; first, Avarm acknowledgments were expressed by 
 the Assembly towards Sir John Colborne, and also to the Com- 
 mittee, for having undertaken to reform Elizabeth College. 
 The second proposition then adopted, attributes the abuses in 
 the College to the present defective regulations, and to the want 
 of a good system ; that it is proper to correct them ; and in 
 order to adopt the best means of ensuring the prosperity of the 
 establislnnent, it will be necessary to petition his -Majesty in 
 Council; and further, that the parochial schools are equally 
 deserving tlic attention of the States, and of all the assistance 
 that can possibly be obtained ibr their amelioration. 
 
 The third proposition adopted was, the appointment of a 
 Committee of Public Instruction, who, after having obtained 
 every possible information, were to make their report, and 
 suggest the mcasui-es to be adopted. 
 
 1 This gentleman soon after appointed an uuder-niaster in the 
 person of the Rev. D. F. Duianil, liie pie.sent Dean. In tiie absence 
 of Mr. Diiiand from the island, Mr. Crispin resumed theehargc till he 
 appointed the Rev. R. Martineau; but Mr. Durand resumed his eharge 
 in 1780, and retained it tiU 1795, when he was appointed Dean, and 
 llieRev. N. Carey had the mastership given him. >lr. Durand was 
 absent between 1772 and 1780. 
 
COLLEGE SCHOOL. 355 
 
 The following; gentlemen were then named: — 
 
 The Bailiff. 
 
 James Carey, Esq., Jurat. 
 
 John Iliiberf, Esq., Jural. 
 
 Rev. Wm. Chcpniell, Rector of St. Sampson's. 
 
 The Ring's Procurcur. 
 
 The Ring's Comptroller. 
 
 The Constable of the Town. 
 
 The fom'tli proposition adopted, authorised the above Com- 
 mittee to agree upon the compensation due to the Rev. Nicholas 
 Carey, for his readiness to resign the situation of Master of the 
 College, and to leave his house. The fifth proposition had for 
 its object, to authorise the Committee to procure a principal or 
 first Master, at a salary of 300/. sterling per annum, for three 
 or four years certain, with a view to place the College in imme- 
 diate activity. Tliis was also adopted. 
 
 OPENING OF ELIZABETH COLLEGE ON THE NEW PLAN. 
 
 On Monday, October 1 Uh, 1 824 , being the day announced 
 for opening this institution, his Excellency the Lieut. -Governor, 
 the very llcv. the Dean, Avilh the States' Committee, the Rev. 
 C. W. Stocker, and the parents, together with several gentle- 
 men who take an interest in its success, met at twelve o'clock, 
 at the temporary school-rooms fitted up in the New Town. The 
 children were all in attendance. Sir John Colborne addi'essed 
 the meeting. He congratulated them upon the fortunate ct-f^ 
 cumstance of having succeeded in obtaining the services of a 
 gentleman so eminently c^ualified to superintend the establish- 
 ment, as their newly-elected principal. Mr. Stocker hud been 
 educated at one of the first public schools in the kingdom, and 
 had afterwards greatly distinguished himself at the University 
 of Oxford. Sir John Colborne also congratulated the meeting 
 on the choice of their vice-principal, the Rev. W. L. Davies ; 
 
 A A * 
 
356 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 the reputation already obtained by this gentleman at St. John's, 
 Oxford, was second to few. The Rev. G. De Joux had been 
 appointed Professor of Mathematics ; a situation he had already 
 filled with credit to himself at Montauban and afterwards in 
 Scotland. l<^or the French Professorsliip there were several ajipli- 
 cants, and among them men of some eminence, both in London 
 and Paris; theCommitteehad not yet made their election. There 
 were seven or eight candidates for the Writing mastership ; he 
 was of opinion they had at present better choose an Englishman; 
 the inhabitants of Guernsey were the first to complain of their 
 local accent, and their having none but English and French 
 masters, might enable them gradually to shake it off. The 
 Committee, before they applied for the Royal sanction to the 
 proposed alterations in the statutes of Elizabeth College, had 
 deemed it most advisable to submit their present plan to the test 
 of experience; it was well, perhaps, that they were at present 
 bound by no positive rules. Mr. Stocker woidd of course keep 
 as nearly as possible to the spirit of the old statutes, and in a 
 few months new regulations might be framed. In the mean 
 time, the Committee of the States deserved the public confidence, 
 and he made no doubt of their obtaining it. For the institution 
 itself, when properly conducted, he anticipated the most bril- 
 liant success. He trusted that not only our parochial clergy, 
 our bench, and our bar would here find persons who would 
 reflect equal credit upon themselves and their instructors ; but 
 that strangers, upon learning the many advantages which it 
 combined, would be happy to send their children among them. 
 In a commercial point of view, the establishment deserved the 
 support it had I'eceived ; tiiis, by the way, had been m-ged as 
 an objection : he did not see the weight of it. All the largest 
 establishments in England received boarders, wliich circum- 
 stance was by no means an injury to the boys upon the founda- 
 tion ; far from it ; it excited a spirit of emulation among them 
 productive of the best effects; it enabled them too, to form 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 357 
 
 connections in after-life. Some considered tlie plan too exten- 
 sive. In what? The object was to unite the many advantages 
 of public schools in England, giving the parents at the same 
 time an opportunity of judging of the progress of theii- children, 
 and of shielding them from most of the usual vices. The price 
 is 12/. per annum for a complete classical education, together 
 with English, French, writing, and arithmetic. This by some 
 was thought too high, by others too moderate. He conceived 
 it a very fair sum; he did not consider gratuitous classical 
 instruction an advantage ; it tended only to excite hopes which 
 could not afterwards be realized; and on the other hand, many 
 parents, aware of the advantages of a good education, who had 
 probably received one, and who could not afford to lay out 
 large sums in educating their childi-en, would be otherwise 
 deprived of an opportunity of availing themselves of the kind- 
 ness and protection of their friends. It had been said, that a. 
 College was not required here ; his Excellency said he never 
 knew a place where it was more wanted ; he hoped the remark 
 would not be misunderstood or misrepresented ; but were not 
 childi-en usually sent to cheap schools in France, where they 
 often lost more in character than they gained in knowledge? 
 An intention, which his Excellency most distinctly disavowed, 
 had been attributed to them, of opposing another establishment ; 
 it was true there had of late years existed a private classical school 
 in this island ; and he believed the Rev. IMr. Hayes fully deserved 
 the support he had received : but were the inhabitants of this 
 place to rely for the education of their children upon the life of 
 one single individual? Here they had a permanent establish- 
 ment; and indeed they were not forming a new institution, but 
 recovering back a property which had not been applied to its 
 proper use, and settling it to the purpose (and a very laudable 
 purpose) to which it was originally destined : the blame, if any, 
 must rest with the Royal Foundress, not with them. Sir John 
 concluded by again expressing his conviction of the utility of the 
 
358 GUEimsEY. 
 
 institution ; of its future success ; and renewed liis assurance 
 of the Avarmest support. 
 
 The BaililT observed, that although Sir John Colborne had 
 formed great expectations as to the future prosperity of this 
 institution, he must say that his views extended much farther ; 
 everything was possible to man ; it only required resolution ; 
 he hoped the day was not far distant, placed as we \vere in the 
 centi'e of Europe, when pupils would flock to us, not only from 
 all parts of the British empire, but from other surrounding 
 nations ; and that for the result, whatever it might be, we were 
 solely indebted to the Lieut. -Govei'nor's unwearied exertions. 
 He had displayed that firmness of purpose, united with a judi- 
 cious but kind and conciliating line, which must overcome 
 every di'^'culty. 
 
 The Procureur joined in this well-merited tribute to Sir 
 John Colbornc's efl'orts. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Stocker thanked the inhabitants for their kind- 
 ness to him, and hoped that they would find that their confidence 
 was not misplaced ; all that could be attained by incessant zeal, 
 proceeding from the most anxious desire to serve, they might 
 rely upon from him. 
 
 This gentleman was sworn into his office as principal Master 
 of Elizabeth College, by the very Rev. the Dean, a short time 
 after. 
 
 At a public dinner given on Tuesday the 29th of August, 
 1 826, to General Sir John Doyle, Bart. , etc. , etc. , formerly the 
 Lieut. -Governor of Guernsey, the Bailiff, in answer to l\Ir. 
 Guille (who wished to have the rule dispensed with when the 
 prerent Lieut. -Governor, Sir John Colborne's heallh was given) 
 has the follow ing judicious remarks : "It was upon such an oc- 
 casion as this, when there could be no doubt of the general anxiety 
 of the present company to demonstrate the warmth and sincerity 
 of their attachment and gratitude towards thai loasl. I hat it be- 
 came them to show an example of forbearance from a custom that 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 351) 
 
 was a bar to real and rational enjoyment. He would claim for 
 this island the title of ' little Athens ;' situated as it was between 
 the two first countries in Europe, speaking in common their two 
 languages, and possessing, so long as such men as the Rev. 
 C. W. Stocker and the Rev. W. L. Davies were at the head 
 of their (JoUcge, superior means of instruction, this island might, 
 without disturbing the right of ' northern Athens,' take that o' 
 ' little Athens, ' and furnish great and good examples to the world. 
 
 THE STATES' COMMITTEE UEPORT. 
 
 " The Committee authorised by the States, in concert with 
 his Excellency Sir JohnColborne. K. C.B. , as well for the putting 
 Elizabeth College in immediate motion, as for the preparing and 
 proposing of the measures to be taken for its future good admi- 
 nistration, make report this day : — first, of what has been done ; 
 secondly, of what remains to be done. 
 
 " On the first head, they have agreed with the Rev. Nicholas 
 Carey to waive his right of possession of the buildings, lands, 
 and rents of the College estate, for the consideration of CO/, per 
 annum ; an indispensible preliminaiy previous to farther pro- 
 ceeding. Having afterAvards ensui'ed a certain number of 
 students, the Committee have obtained the Rev. Charles Wil- 
 liam Stocker for principal, who is in every respect worthy the 
 election of Lord Pembroke, the Governor, of the recommenda- 
 tion of the University of Oxford, and of a number of respectable 
 individuals, to whom his election is due. The Committer, under 
 any other circumstances, might have found subjects in the 
 island qualified to fill the secondai-y situations, and it was with 
 regret they saw themselves under the necessity of seeking them 
 elsewhere ; but the College requu'ed a thorough reformation. 
 The Committee are pleased with their decision in this respect. 
 The Rev. William L Davies, of whom the greatest commenda- 
 tions were received from every c^uarter, has, through the solicita- 
 
360 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tion of Ihe Committee, been induced to come over to second his 
 friend Mr. Stocker. 'J'lie selection of the other ]\lastei-s is equally 
 pi'omising. The College is now duly attended, under the direc- 
 tion of the Rev. C. W. Stocker and the Rev. W. L. Davies, for 
 Greek, Latin, and English, the Rev. G. DeJoux, for mathematics, 
 so essential in navigation, etc., ' M. Des Lauriers for the French 
 language, and Jlr. Tyers, from Christ's Hospital, for writing 
 and arithmetic. 
 
 " As to the question of the lands alienated, the subject-matter 
 is lost ;" as appears from the statement of the Committee in the 
 following as well as in former appendices. " The spoliation is 
 evident, iniless it be proved that w hen the second Royal Grant 
 in 1568 was made, or since, the former of 1562 has been 
 revolted ; for the lands of which the Grst donation is com- 
 posed are all in diflerent hands : not a vestige remains to the 
 College. That the Grant of ] 563 was not revoked in 1 568 
 is evident, from tlie book containing the measure of the' land 
 in the island, made in 1573, wliich assigns 11 vergces, 27-r 
 perches, arising from both donations to the College alone, 
 without making mention of Louis Iievick, or his heirs. The 
 book containing the measure of land for 1 6 1 6, evidently goes to 
 prove that the lands of Briart and of Eeauvoir, in Devick's right, 
 and that of Blanche by right of Hitchcock, formed part of these 
 same 1 1 vergees, 27— perches, as these lands are always ex- 
 pressly comprised therein ; and that, added to those of the Col- 
 lege, they always make the same measure. This book of land 
 measuring and the extension by Elizabeth, go to jirove, witliout 
 a doubt, that Sir Thomas Leighton, authorised to tlispose of 
 such lands as were vacant and useless, sold those in question ; 
 but this is also proof of their spoliation ; these lands, although 
 probably neglected and abandoned, belonged to proprietors 
 who destined them to some particular purpose, and he bad no 
 
 ' Fiosn the Bilkl d'lilatof Dec. 29, 1824- 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 301 
 
 right to dispose thereof, and thereby annul a Royal Grant lor 
 ever. By observing the regulations made by the Commissioners 
 in 1C0T, it will be perceived that the public impression was 
 decidedly against the act of Sir Thomas Leighton ; that the 
 inhabitants complain against the articles inserted in the exten- 
 sion, and of several other flagrant abuses ; among others, the 
 spoliation of 10 verge(;s of land belonging to the Church Trea- 
 sury, sold to Mr. Devick by the same Governor, who even 
 wished to appropriate to himself the Town Parsonage-house. 
 The Commissioners' answer on the subject of tlie articles 
 inserted in the extension is not satisfactory ; ' it is signed, ' say 
 they, ' by Sir Thomas Leighton! ! !' and some Jui'ats, and two 
 of the latter, still living, affirm ' that they signed nothing 
 without proof. ' Yes ; a proof of the fact of the alienation of 
 lands for abuse itself ; but the question is of right, for which 
 proof is required; and where is it to be found? Lastly, the 
 reproach of spoliation, although well grounded, if there ever 
 were any, can only fall upon the contracting parties at the end of 
 the sixteenth century ; how could it be applied to the equitable 
 transactions which took place in the eighteenth, and particu- 
 larly to those of the Le Mesurier family, which make a gratuitous 
 gift to the poor of a handsome property, honourably acquired 
 and free ? Similar acts of benevolence must inspire sentiments 
 of esteem and consideration in every heart for the family that 
 have done it." • 
 
 Upon the whole, the Committee for the States comes to the 
 same conclusion as that expressed in the following letter of Sir 
 John Colborne. Even were the College ground considered to 
 belong to the King's domain, against whicli there is no prescrip- 
 tion (notwithstanding the act and consent of his ]\Iajesty's offi- 
 cers) , even were the States certain of being able to repossess the 
 land so wrongfully alienated, without any cost; the Committee 
 is of opinion, that the respect due to the rights of property, 
 which is the basis of all civil society, would engage the States 
 
362 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 not to molest the possession of the lands in question, which 
 dales back tAVO centuries and a half, liut in the present case, 
 the accompanying circumstances and the neglect and connivance 
 of the local autliorities are such, that no tribunal in the world 
 would dispossess the proprietors Avithout granting them sufficient 
 damages. The Committee does not therefore intend to move 
 therein. The investigation that Col. De Havilland, and the 
 other gentlemen who assisted liim have taken such pains to 
 make, and which has thrown so much light upon the subject, 
 will not be lost to the public ; by evidently showing the noto- 
 rious spoliation which deprives the College of nearly three 
 vergees of its best lands, it proves the necessity of placing this 
 establishment in the hands of a special administration, that will 
 take upon itself to defend its rights, and see that it answei's 
 the purposes intended. 
 
 Copy of Sir John (lolborne s letter. 
 
 " Government- house, Dec. 20th, lS2/i. 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I have the honour to forward the inclosed papers, which the 
 College Committee request may be laid before the Uoyal Court and 
 States. The letters and professional opinions wiiich you have re- 
 ceived from me respecting the lands alienated from Elizabeth College, 
 seem to establish that great part of the endowment was illegally trans- 
 ferred, not many years after it had been delivered over to the States 
 for the vise of the island for ever. But as the Slates and authorities 
 of a remote period allowed the intentions of the Foundress to be frus- 
 trated, and probably connived at numerous unwarrantable proceed- 
 ings ; and as the spoliated lands have been lost to the College for 
 more than two centuries, the i)resent possessors of the properly in 
 question, rightly and honouraldy acquired by them and by their 
 ancestors, could not, with any justice, be called upon to surrender it, 
 without receiving an indemnification from the States. 
 
 " 1 have the honour to be. Sir, 
 
 " Your most obedient humble servant, 
 
 " J. COLBORNE, Lieut. -Gcvernor." 
 
 "• To Daniel De Lisle brock, Esq., Ikiililf of Guernsey." 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 368 
 
 The prof^ress of the College School may be seen from tlij 
 following Billets des Etnts, etc. The first that gives an 
 account of the opening, is dated 29th December, 182-^, and 
 the meeting of the States on this subject was held Gth January, 
 1825, when the foregoing letter of the Lieut. -Governor, with 
 the plan for the regulation of the College, in ten separate ar- 
 ticles, was transmitted to the States, prefaced as follows by the 
 Bailiff: — 
 
 " Gentlemen, 
 " The benefit which every one already acknowledges, — that 
 which will occur, and which I anticipate, — must be attributed solely 
 to Sir John Colborne. It is in this benefit itself that he can find the 
 only recompense, the only praise worthy of him. In ail that is pro- 
 posed, nothing but entire disinterestedness is to be perceived : there 
 is nothing for himself, but every thing for the country which he 
 governs : he is a father, who, not knowing the time he may remain 
 among his cliildrcn, prepares for them the noblest inheritance it is 
 possible for him to leave them." 
 
 ARTICLES SUBMITTED TO THE STATES. 
 
 "Art. I. — The Committee of the States, appointed to examine into 
 the College report, having ascertained that the reformation elfected 
 at Elizabeth School, has already drawn more than AO boys under 
 the tuition of able masters, and that the number of pupils will soon 
 increase to 70 ; and being convinced that the following plan is well 
 calculated to protect and foster a valuable institution, to establish a 
 beneficial system ofeducation in the island, and to promote the general 
 interests of the inhabitants, strongly recommends the States to support 
 and endeavour to carry into execution the measures proposed. 
 
 " Four Visitors to be appointed by an Order in Council; viz. — 
 Secretary of State for the Home Department, Governor, Lieut.-Go- 
 vernor, and Dean of Guernsey ; to whom appeals are to be laade. 
 
 " The Lieut. -Governor and the States to be authorised by the Order 
 in Council to elect thirteen Directors and Trustees, to whose manage- 
 ment and superintendence the College, and affairs relating to it, 
 except the discipline of the school, are to be consigned. 
 
 "The BaiHff, Lieut. -Bailiff, and Rector of St. Peter Port, to be 
 Directors and Trustees, ex-officio. 
 
 " Three Directors to be named by the Lieut. -Governor, and seven 
 bv the States. 
 
364 GUERNSEY. 
 
 "After four years from the first election, two Directors to resign in 
 rotation every year, and the same number to be appointed. Those 
 who resign not to be eligible for the duty of Directors, till the expi- 
 ration of a year from their resignation. Directors to vacate their 
 office when they leave the island for two years. The Directors and 
 Trustees to be authorised to regulate the finances of the institution, 
 to receive all dues and rents, and to demand 12/. from each pupil 
 annually. — Adopted by the States. See article VIII. 
 
 "Art. II. — To dispose of such parts only of the College ground as 
 may not be deemed useful to the establishment, provided the land 
 reserved for the ma.sters and boys exceed six Guernsey vergees. To 
 notify to the Vice-Chancellors of Oxford and Cambridge when the 
 headship of Ihe College becomes vacant, to receive testimonials o 
 candidates for that office, and to forward their claims, through the 
 Lieut. -Governor, to the Governor, with a recommendation. — Adopted 
 by the States. 
 
 "Art. Ill, IV, andV. — By ascertaining the amount of the tithes and 
 champart which has been paid in every parish at a stated time, and 
 also the value of productive land, and taking the average of the 
 price of corn, for a given number of preceding years, at the rate at 
 which it would be equitable to fix the modus, in lieu of tithes, for 
 the four or five ensuing years, an arrangement might be made that 
 would lead to a removal of that check to agricultural improvement, 
 the champart, and to the commutation of tithes now payable in kind. 
 With this view, and to obtain a cession of a similar portion of the 
 King's tithes of each parish, to be appropriated to increase and 
 equalize the incomes of the Rectors of the country parishes, inqui- 
 ries are now in progress ; on the result of which will be grounded 
 an application to his Majesty's government, and the Governor. 
 Therefore, to facilitate these projected alterations, the Trustees are 
 to be authorised to collect the sums that may become due on ac- 
 count of the Rectorial tithes, and to equalize the annual incomes of 
 the Rectors, and the perpetual Curate who may be appointed to 
 Torteval. A regulation at the same time will be submitted, which, 
 if adopted, will .secure the succession of clergymen who shall have 
 been educated at Elizabeth College, to the church preferment of 
 the island, before other candidates. 
 
 Decision of the States on these Articies. 
 
 "On the third article they are of opinion, that a prayer should be 
 added to the petition to Council, for a regulation which may gua- 
 rantee to the clergy educated at the College, the vacant benefices 
 in this island, and to give to the scholars of the same the preference 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 365 
 
 for the fellowships and scholarsliips, to which at present the Royal 
 Court, and the very Rev. the Dean now nominate. The whole upon 
 the conditions, — first, that the said ministers or scholars sliould be 
 natives of the island, or sons of either father or mother who are 
 
 natives : secondly, that the said ministers and scholars shall have 
 
 been at least for three years at the said College : — tiiirdly, that as to 
 the regulations respecting the fellowships and scholarships, it shall 
 not be requested, without having previously consulted the Royal 
 Court and the very Rev. the Dean: — fourthly, that this regulation 
 extend only to those scholars who have attained or passed their 
 fourteenth year. 
 
 " On Art. IV, — The States are of opinion, that the petition to aug- 
 ment the revenues of the clergy respecting the produce of the tithes 
 due to his Majesty, received by the Governor-in-Chief, be humbly 
 submitted to his Majesty, and with all due submission, to his Excel- 
 lency Lord Pembroke. 
 
 "On Art. V, — They are of opinion that the substitution of an equi- 
 valent in lieu of tithes and champarts, which shall be just as well 
 towards the revenues of the Ring as towards the inhabitants, should 
 be made the subject of an application to his Majesty in Council, but 
 not till after the said substitution, founded on the strictest investiga- 
 tion and testimonies, shall be approved of by the States. 
 
 " Art. VI. — An extension of the iinpot to be applied for, from the 
 year 1829 to 18AA ; and a part of it to be appropriated yearly to the 
 use of the College and parochial and national-schools; and a sanc- 
 tion to be obtained, to raise money for the expenditure required for 
 those institutions. — Adopted by the States. 
 
 " Art. VII. — As it is obvious that many advantages must arise from 
 placing the inferior public schools under the guidance of intelligent 
 persons, enabled to introduce an approved and uniform system of 
 education in each parish, and invested with power to extend to a 
 select number of children instruction that may qualify them for 
 particular occupations and employment, the Directors are to be 
 warranted, by the Order in Council, to regulate the parochial and 
 national schools (with deference to private rights and patronage), 
 and to aid their present supporters from the College funds. — Adopted 
 by the States. 
 
 "Art. VIII. — The Lieut. -Governor and the States to name imme- 
 diately Provisional Directors and Trustees, who are to receive full 
 powers from the States to carry such parts of the intended arrange- 
 ments into execution, as can be accomplished without an Order in 
 Council or reference to Government ; to prepare a plan which is to 
 be laid before the States for erecting buildings in the ensuing spring, 
 
366 GLERNSEY. 
 
 which may be found necessary for the establishment ; to collect the 
 College rents, education dues, to defray nil the expenses incurred, 
 and to fix the salaries of the masters and their places of residence. — 
 Adopted, and the following gentlemen were appointed Directors by 
 the Slates: — 
 
 " John Guille, Esq., Jurat. 
 John Carey, Esq., Jurat. 
 Rev. Thomas Brock, Rector. 
 Rev. Wm. Chepmell, Rector. 
 Daniel De Lisle, Esq. 
 Lieut.-Col. T. F. De Haviiland. 
 Bonamy Maingy, Esq. 
 
 " Art. IX.- — To appoint one scholar every year, from the year 1829 
 (or sooner), to an exhibition of 100/. per annum for five years, and 
 when the College funds will admit of it, to increase the number. The 
 Directors, the Dean, three senior Rectors, and the first and second 
 Masters, *o elect scholars for the cxiiibitions, from the senior class, 
 who may be distinguished by tlicir merit and general good conduct. 
 One scholar lb be elected every year, front the year 1829 (or sooner) ; 
 no boy to be elected to an exhibition who has been placed higher 
 than the fourth form on his entrance to the school, or who has not 
 been educated three years at it. No scholar to be eligible to an exhi- 
 bition after he has completed his eigliteenth year; but if he should 
 leave the school before that age, he may be allowed to stand for one 
 at the annual election. The first nomination to an exhibition might 
 take place as soon as boys are found fit for the university. The 
 regulations respecting the time boys are required to remain at Eliza- 
 beth College, as well as the class they are obliged to enter to become 
 eligible to exhibitions, might be dispensed with till Blidsummer 
 next; and boys who are admitted before that period, niiglit be al- 
 lowed to stand for them, although they may have been only two years 
 at the College. The rules on this subject to be definitively decided 
 on by the Directors. — Not adopted by the States. 
 
 " Art. X. — Annual examination.— Five grand prizes of books or 
 medals, for Greek and Latin composilion, mathematical s"tudies, and 
 French, to be presented every year; and one prize of books to be 
 given in each class to the pupil who has been generally at the bead 
 of his class during the preceding half-3'ear. These prizes to lie distri- 
 buted by the Head-Master, in presence of the Visitors, Royal Court, 
 and Directors. — Approved of by the States, as they are of opinion 
 that there should be an annual examination of the students of the 
 College, at which prizes should be distributed after the mode pre- 
 scribed by his Excellency, to those of good conduct, who shall distin- 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 3G7 
 
 giiish themselves by their progress ; and they authorise the Di- 
 rectors to fix the said prizes lor the first year; Imt afterwards to 
 submit to tlic Stales the proposal of the sum they may think necessary 
 for this object in future." 
 
 The following extract of a letter to the Rev. C. W. Stocker, 
 Principal of Elizabeth College, from the Secretary to the Board 
 of Directors, which appeared in the Independance, April IGth, 
 1 825, will evidence the care and attention paid by the Di- 
 rectors of the College, not only to its interests, but to the wel- 
 fare and benefit of its students. 
 
 (copy.) 
 
 " April lAth, 1825. 
 " My dear Sir, 
 
 " The Directors have taken into their serious consideration that 
 part of your last letter which relates to the inadvertent conduct of 
 tradesmen who supply to your boarders, diflereut articles altogether 
 superfluous. The Directors agree with you that such a proceeding 
 might cause a very serious evil, and greatly alTect the reputation of 
 the College, were it to be persisted in, without putting the tradesmen 
 on their guard until it became too late. Itmaybehopedthatnorespect- 
 able dealer would refuse to take back such goods upon your remon- 
 strance : were it otherwise, however, a very sufficient check would 
 be found intheexisting law of the island, Notradesman can set up a 
 legal claim to payment, if he persist in delivering to those young gen- 
 tlemen any articles of goods on credit, without the knowledge of your- 
 self, or the other gentlemen of the College with whom they reside, and 
 under whose immediate protection they are placed. Not only in this 
 case may payment be justly disputed, but, in order to check the evil, 
 the Directors would openly countenance the proceeding, and have 
 commissioned me to order that the part of my answer to your letter 
 which related to this subject, should be sent for insertion in the public 
 prints of the island. 
 
 (Signed.) " D. DE LISLE. Secretary." 
 
 The following letter from the Principal of Elizabeth College 
 to D. De Lisle, Esq. , Secretary, at the expiration of the first 
 twelvemonth after its establishment, will show the progress of 
 the institution : — 
 
368 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 (copy.) 
 
 " October 3d. 1825. 
 " Dear Sir, 
 " Understanding that a meeting of the Directors will take place 
 ou the 10th instant, and not being quite prepared with all the details 
 of the present system of the College, which I had hoped it would 
 have been in my power to have previously forwarded to you, I think 
 it maybe satisfactory to the Directors to receive a report of the present 
 state of the institution, as to the number and progress of the scholars, 
 during the first year under the new arrangement. 
 
 " The scholars who have entered and attended, amount up to the 
 present time to 106; of these, 9 have left, and 97 continue at College. 
 The general progress will be seen, by a comparison of the number of 
 entrances in each form, with tiiat of the scholars now in each : viz. — 
 
 
 
 Mo\ ed from 
 
 
 Forms. 
 
 Entered. 
 
 lower fbrras. 
 
 Total 
 
 I 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 II 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 34 
 
 III 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 IV 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 VI 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 106 
 
 38 
 
 
 Moved to 
 
 
 
 Gone. 
 
 higher ft)rms. 
 
 Remain. 
 
 Total. 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 2S 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 S 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 97 
 
 " In point of order and quietness, there is a very great improve- 
 ment since the first opening of the College. The advancement of the 
 V ' classical school was at first much impeded by the promiscuous as- 
 
 sociation of boys educated at various places, and upon plans widely 
 different from each other, as well as from the College system, which 
 in itself required modification from time to time, in order to meet 
 the exigencies of particular circumstances. Under all these dis- 
 advantages, however, the progress has been very encouraging. Many 
 scholars, after passing through two forms in the above period, have 
 risen to the head of a third, and the instances of similar advancement 
 will, I trust, be found more numeroua after the ne.\t moving day, 
 which will be the 12th instant. 
 
 In the course of divinity which has been gone through, comprising 
 the history of revealed religion from the creation to the end of the 
 eleventh century of the Christian era, together with the evidences and 
 doctrines of Christianity, many of the scholars have greatly dis- 
 tinguished themselves, and their answers, when questioned on those 
 points, are such as would prove creditable at an examination for a 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 369 
 
 degree at Oxford. Great credit is also due to the pains with which 
 many of the maps have been drawn, and to the neatness of exe- 
 cution with which mere children have, after a little practice, and 
 without tlie help of a master, performed this exercise, which maybe 
 considered one of the most efTicacious niodesof imprinting the names 
 and situations on the memory of the learner. The analysis and 
 abridgment of the lectures now given by M. de Joux, on the scientific 
 parts of geography, are very satisfactory proofs from tiie scholars of 
 their own accuracy, as well as of the master's perspicuity. It is 
 long before a boy becomes habituated to original composition, but 
 slow as the progress has been in this for some time, a dally improve- 
 ment is perceptible in the verses and themes delivered iu. Till the 
 commencement of last term, much inconvenience was felt from want 
 of additional masters in the French and classical schools ; this ad- 
 dition is now made, and its good effects are already evident. 
 
 " With respect to discipHne, I have a few words to add. In the 
 first establishment of silence and regularity among tlie scholars, per- 
 sonal correction was absolutely necessary; but I have been anxious 
 gradually to abolish corporal punishment both in the classical and 
 other schools ; indeed there are very few instances now (I am speak- 
 ing as to the classical school) of a boy's receiving correction for back- 
 wardness in liis lessons. Whether this results from idleness or inca- 
 pacity, it appears a much better plan to remove a scholar to a lower 
 form, where he may go over the same ground again, and is deterred, 
 through a sense of shame, from losing places by repeating his les- 
 sons imperfectly. The several registers now adopted act as the 
 greatest incentive to boys of industry and emulation, and as the most 
 effectual discouragement to indolence and negligence, while at the 
 same time they will convey to the parents a faithful detail of their 
 sons' individual progress and conduct from time to time, by which 
 the former will be enabled to judge how far either the one or the other 
 may deserve their approbation or their censure. I must, where the 
 above system fails from a want of proper feeling in the scholar, out 
 of justice to the parents, resort to the more harsh and more dis- 
 agreeable method of coercion. 
 
 " I remain, Sir, yours, etc. 
 
 " CHARLES W. STOCKER..' 
 " To Daniel De Lisle, Esq. Secretary, 
 etc. etc." 
 
 The following Order of his Majesty in Council relative to 
 
 1. B B 
 
370 GL'ERNSEY. 
 
 lilizabeth College, the parochial schools, and the impost or tax 
 on spii-ituous liquoi's, was read befoi'e the Royal Court on Satur- 
 day, when it was ordered that it should be i-egistered on the 
 recoi'ds of llie island 
 
 ' ' At the Court at Windsor, the 30th September, 1 825. Present, 
 the King's most excellent Majesty, in Council : — 
 
 " Whereas there was this day read at the Board, a Report from the 
 Right Honourable the Lords of tlie Committee of Council for the 
 Alfairs of Guernsey and Jersey, etc., dated the 28th day of this in- 
 stant, in the words following, viz : — 
 
 " Your Majesty having been pleased, by your Order in Council of 
 the 16th of February last, to refer unto this Committee the humble 
 petition of the States of the Island of Guernsey, setting forth, that 
 since the command of this island devolved on Sir John Colborne, 
 K.C.B.,the mind of His Excellency, always intent on the public good, 
 has directed its attention to the state of public instruction in general, 
 and particularly to the state of Elizabeth College and those parochial 
 schools which have been endowed by royal munificence. That his 
 Excellency having, in 1823, named a Committee of Enquiry, their 
 elaborate report, and his remarks, were laid before the Stales, and 
 proved the ineiriciency of the system under which the College had 
 hitherto been conducted, the spoliations which, for want of special 
 trustees, had taken place, and tlie necessity of a new order of things, 
 Loth for the College and the parochial schools. That the States, 
 convinced of this necessity, on the SOth June, 1824, named a Com- 
 mittee to act in concert with his Excellency, for the purpose of 
 making such arrangements, experiments, and further enquiries, as 
 from their result shoiUd lead to the perfecting of a plan for the im- 
 provement of these establishments, which might with propriety be 
 submitted to the consideration of your Majesty. That by the readi- 
 ness of the Rev. Nicholas Carey, former Master of the College, to 
 make way for the trial of a new system — the concurrence of the Right 
 Hon. the Earl of Pembroke— the assistance of tlie University of Ox- 
 ford — the increase of masters and salaries — the general acquiescence 
 in the payment of twelve pounds per annum for each student — and 
 the occupation of larger school-rooms — the success of these and 
 other measures adopted is such, that the College, which seldom 
 reckoned more than twelve or fourteen students. mIucIi was often 
 reduced to less than half that number, and sometimes was without 
 any at all, now reckons at the beginning of the second quarter more 
 
ELIZABETH COtLEGE. 371 
 
 than seventy students. That, confirmed in the soundness of his 
 views, and impelled by the desire of extending them to further good, 
 his Excellency was induced to lay before the States several pro- 
 positions, not only for the future management of the College and in- 
 ferior public schools, but for other objects of great public utility, 
 which propositions, after their being approved by the States' Com- 
 mittee, formed the subject of the deliberation and decision of the 
 States on the 6th of January, 1825. That some of the propositions 
 which the States have approved in principle, requiring elucidation 
 jis to the detail and mode of execution, the prayer of the States is 
 now confined to two points ; the one having for its object the im- 
 proved plan for the College and other public schools; the other, the 
 means by which the States are to defray the expenses consequent to 
 that improvement. That on this first point, the States rely on the 
 proof which the experience of two hundred and sixty years furnishes, 
 that the former plan was totally inadequate; on the arguments in 
 favour of the new, drawn from a long and diligent enquiry and dis- 
 cussion, and on the success of the experiment by which the new 
 plan is already put into practice. That on the second point, the ne- 
 cessity of insuring to the States a revenue equal to its present amount 
 cannot be doubted, when to their current expenses shall be added 
 those of building and maintaining a suitable College, of encouraging 
 an enlarged system of education, and giving assistance to the inferior 
 public schools. And as that revenue depends chiefly on the duty 
 of one shilling per gallon on all spirituous liquors consumed in this 
 island, which duty is granted for a limited period only of ten years, 
 all that is humbly prayed for is to extend that period for fifteen years 
 more, and to obtain permission to raise, on the credit of those fifteen 
 years' duly, the sums previously wanted for the use of the said Col- 
 lege and inferior schools. That for the reasons above adduced, for 
 those contained in the documents above mentioned, and in the two 
 ' Billets (VEtat ' by which the States were summoned, printed 
 copies of all which are annexed, — the States most humbly pray 
 that your Majesty may be graciously pleased to substitute, in lieu of 
 the statutes and regulations before existing for Elizabeth College, your 
 Majesty's royal order in Council to the following purportand effect : — 
 " The College Elizabeth to be placed under the special care of 
 four Visitors, and thirteen Directors or Trustees. 
 
 " The four Visitors to consist of your Majesty's Secretary of State 
 for the Home Department, the Governor of Guernsey, the Lient.- 
 Governor, and the Dean, to whom appeals are to be made. 
 
 " The thirteen Directors to consistof the Bailiff, Lieut.-Bailiff, and 
 Rector of St. Peter-Port, by virtue of their office, three Directors to 
 be named by the Lieut. -Governor, and seven by the States. 
 
 B B 2 
 
372 GCERNSEV. 
 
 " After four years from the first election, two Directors to resign in 
 rotation every year, and the same number to be appointed by the 
 Lieut. -Governor or States, according lotlie nomination under which 
 the retiring Directors happened to serve, and who are not to be re- 
 eligible until the expiration of one year. Directors to vacate their 
 office when they leave the island for two years. The superintendence 
 and management of the College and its concerns to be trusted to 
 these thirteen Directors. They shall regulate the finances of the 
 institution, receive all dues, rents, and revenues coming to the 
 College, as well as three pounds per quarter from each student, and 
 regulate the salaries of the masters, and the general expenditure. 
 
 " They are to notify to the Vice-Chancellor of Oxford and Cam- 
 bridge when the headship of the College becomes vacant, to receive 
 testimonials of candidates for that office, and to forward their 
 claims through the Lieut. -Governor to the Governor, with a re- 
 commendation. 
 
 " The Directors to be warranted to regulate the parochial and 
 national schools (with deference to private rights and patronage), 
 and to aid their present supporters from the College funds. 
 
 " The Directors to be authorised to dispose, for tiie increase of 
 the permanent revenue of the College, of such parts only of the Col- 
 lege ground as may not be deemed useful to the establishment, and 
 provided always that the land reserved for the masters and students 
 exceed six Guernsey vergees (equal to two English acres, five-twelfths 
 and a fraction). 
 
 " And the States also most humbly pray, that in order to provide 
 for the expenses attending the above mentioned objects, in addition 
 to the sums required for their current expenses and improvement of 
 various kinds, the duty of one shilling per gallon on all spirituous 
 liqviors, granted to the States for ten years, ending on the 31 st of Au- 
 gust, 1829, be renewed and continued for fifteen years from that 
 day, and that the States may be authorised to raise on the credit of 
 the duty that shall accrue during those fifteen years, such sums as 
 may be previously wanted for the use of the College and parochial 
 nnlionnal schools. The Lords of the Committee, in obedience to your 
 Majesty's said order of reference, have taken the said petition into 
 consideration, and the several documents accompanying the same, 
 and having received tlie opinion of your Majesty's Attorney and 
 Solicitor General tliereiipon, their lordships do agree humbly to re- 
 port as their opinion to your Majesty, that it may be advisable for 
 your Majesty to comply with the prayer of the said petition, subject 
 to Ihe proviso, tiiat instead of the Visitors proposed by the States of 
 the said island, the power should be reserved to your Majesty of ap- 
 pointing such Visitors as your Majesty may deem proper as per- 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 373 
 
 niaiicnt Visitors, and also such other Visitors as your Majesty may 
 at any time think expedient for any special purpose ; and finiher, 
 that it should be provided by express regulation that the acts of a 
 majority of the Visitors, or any other, should be determined by your 
 Majesty, to be valid and binding. 
 
 " His Majesty having taken the said report into consideration, 
 was pleased, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, to approve 
 thereof, and the Right Hon. Robert Peel, one of his Majesty's Prin- 
 cipal Secretaries of State, is to take the necessary measures, and 
 cause the necessary directions to be given herein accordingly. 
 
 (Signed) '^ JAMES BULLER." 
 
 A letter received from Mr. Hobhouse informs his Excellency 
 Sir John Colborne that his Majesty has been pleased to apjjoint 
 his Excellency (whilst he continues Lieut. -Governor of the 
 island), and the very Rev. the Dean, Visitors of Elizabeth 
 College. 
 
 The following is a translation of the Billet d'Etat, or Notice 
 of the Convocation : — 
 
 " STATES' MEETING. 
 
 " To THE COSSTABLES. 
 
 " Gentlemen, 
 " You are hereby informed that a meeting of the Stales will 
 be held in the Royal Court-house, on Wednesday 29th inst., at eleven 
 o'clock in the morning, to take the following subjects into consi- 
 deration : — 
 
 " ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 
 
 " Whitehall, 7th March. 
 " Sib, 
 " I am directed by Mr. Secretary Peel to transmit to you here- 
 with an order of his Majesty in Council, dated oOth September, 
 1825, relative to the state of public instruction in general in the 
 island of Guernsey, and particularly to the state of Elizabeth Col- 
 lege and those parochial schools which have been endowed by royal 
 munificence; and 1 am at the same time to acquaint you, that «. 
 
374 GUEHNSEY. 
 
 warrant has been prepared for the royal signature, constituting and 
 appointing the Lieutenant-Governor and the Dean of the island of 
 Guernsey for the time being, permanent Visitors of Elizabeth College, 
 and as soon as the Warrant is completed, it shall be transmitted to 
 you in the usual manner. 
 
 " lam, Sir, 
 " Your most obedient humble Servant, 
 
 " H. HOBHOUSE." 
 " Major-General Sir John Colborne, 
 K. C. B., etc., etc., etc." 
 
 " Government-house, Guernsey, March, 11, 1826. 
 
 "Sir, 
 
 " I have the honor to transmit to you the Order in Council 
 
 ■which has been solicited respecting the alterations in the charter of 
 
 Elizabeth College, the education of the children of the labouring 
 
 classes, and the renewal of the impot. 
 
 " Ninety scholars were admitted at the College during the three 
 first terms, and 118 have entered since October, 182A. The States, 
 therefore, may infer that they have anticipated the wishes of the in- 
 habitants by reforming an institution which, from spoliation and 
 accidental causes, had become nearly useless. Although many 
 improvements have been effected, yet to mature a system, in which 
 the proficiency of the pupil in English and French composition, and 
 the mathematics, is considered as essential as in his classical studies, 
 frequent modifications may still be indispensable. 
 
 " The expectations, however, of the Committee appointed by the 
 States in 1823, have been completely realized, because the advan- 
 tages that must result from fixing permanently in the island a semi- 
 nary, accessible to all, where a liberal and extensive course of 
 instruction can be obtained, appears to be now justly appreciated ; 
 and it is evident that the efficiency of the College depends on the 
 support and attention of the States, as well as on the talents and 
 assiduity of the principal and masters. 
 
 " The plans and estimates which were ordered to be prepared will 
 be laid before the States. 
 
 " The parochial schools, which on a former meeting of the States 
 were thought susceptible of improvement, should be immediately 
 attended to, and probably *n that subject few dilliculties will be' 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 375 
 
 created. Fourteen hunched children are supposed to be educated 
 at tlie parish and national schools, but it appears from the returns, 
 that for the instruction of one hundred and thirty of this number, 
 in one parish, the sum of ten pounds only is allowed for a Master, 
 and in another, eight pounds, for the education of seventy children. 
 In many instances the interference of tlie Directors may not be ne- 
 cessary, nor is it intended to check the exertions or contributions of 
 the individuals by whose care several schools have been maintained; 
 nor to furnish any one with an excuse for withdrawing their annual 
 subscriptions, but where the means for instructing the children of 
 the labouring classes are proved to be inadequate, the aid of the 
 Directors will be preferred. They will, perhaps, adopt measures for 
 appointing an able and competent master to every school, and it 
 may be found desirable to select a few boys from each parish to re- 
 ceive such instruction as may enable them, at a future period, to 
 take the parish schools under their charge. 
 
 " The Directors, by the new arrangement which is suggested, will 
 have as much authority delegated to them as will make their super- 
 intendence effectual over the College and its financial concerns; 
 that is, over the ordinary expenditure, so that no expense for building 
 can be incurred without the sanction of the States. 
 
 "It is proposed that the principal shall have a fixed salary, but 
 that his chief income, as well as that of all the masters, shall be 
 regulated by the number of scholars, and tlwt the revenue of the 
 College should be sufficiently augmented to ensure to every depart- 
 ment a succession of men of abilities, who, if they devote their whole 
 time to an important work, ought to receive a remuneration in pro- 
 portion to the advancement and independence which they might 
 expect in other professions, from their application, acquirements, 
 and learning. 
 
 " What portion of the impdt can be prudently appropriated to the 
 maintenance of the College, and for the education of children of the 
 labouring classes, the States will now see the necessity of deciding 
 on. 
 
 " If 8,000/. be granted for the building of the College and 
 Master's house, and 1,000/. for therepairs and building of tiie parish 
 schools, and a fixed sum out of the annual produce of the impot be 
 set aside for the maintenance and support of the College and all the 
 public schools, and separate funds formed for each establishment, 
 the island must gain considerably by this temporary disbursement ; 
 for, in calculating the first expense, the profits derived from residence 
 of individuals who are retained here, or who would be attracted to 
 the island, should also be observed, and the positive loss to the in- 
 habitants from the greater part of the boys now at Elizabeth Col- 
 lege being educated out of the island, at an enormous expense, and 
 
370 GUERNSEY. 
 
 if a less narrow view of this question be taken, the consequences of 
 a good or bad education should be fairly weighed ; and it should be 
 remembered, that in every family in Guernsey there may be some 
 whose respectability in life is closely connected with the formation of 
 these schools, which the cfQcient patronage of the Karl of Pembroke 
 will much contribute to bring to maturity, and which the States have 
 determined to encourage and protect. 
 
 " I have the honor to be. Sir. 
 
 " Your most obedient humble Servant, 
 
 " J. COLBORNE, Lieut.-Governor." 
 
 " Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., 
 BaihfT of Guernsey." 
 
 " Gentiemer, 
 
 " The order of his Majesty in Council, together with the 
 Billet cCEtat, and the discussions wluch preceded it^ — the letter of 
 hisExcellcncy Sir John Colborne, k.C.B., accompanying it— in short 
 every thing points out to me the duty of briefly addressing you in 
 submitting to your consideration the propositions which result from 
 the order in question. 
 
 " In every state of things, good cannot fail of being the result of 
 education. The States have formally recognized this truth ; they 
 have known how to appreciate the advantages of public instruction, 
 and with a view to spread those advantages, they have adopted 
 measures which were proposed for the amelioration of the College 
 and parochial schools; they have submitted those measures to his 
 Majesty in Council, and have petitioned for means to carry them 
 into effect. His Majesty has been graciously pleased to accede to 
 their prayer, and in order to furnish the States with those means, 
 he has renewed to us the grant of the impost for an additional 
 period of fifteen years, although the actual grant was not expired by 
 four years. After such a proof of His Majesty's good will, it only 
 remains for the States to show themselves worthy of it, by finishing 
 what they have so well begun. 1 flatter myself that the propositions, 
 which are the object of the present notice, will be viewed by the 
 States as becoming the gratitude which must be felt to the person 
 and government of his Majesty, and the importance of the subject 
 now claiming our attention. These propositions (which have been 
 approved of by the Lieut. -Governor and the Directors of the Col- 
 lege) arc submitted to the States with all the consideration which is 
 due to other public wants, for there are, without doubt, various 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 377 
 
 other wants, but the States have ample means to meet them, and 
 there are none of them that are so urgent as those which regard all 
 the youtli of the island. In what can the joy and prosperity of the 
 island consist, if not in the welfare of its youth, who, inhabitants 
 themselves, w ill be the parents of its next generation ? 
 
 " In order to avoid repetitions, I beg to request the States to exa- 
 mine theview which I amabout to give themof the future state of our 
 finances, compared with their present state, in which they will find 
 the details on which they will have to decide, and the calculations 
 which prove that, supposing all were adopted, there would still re- 
 main 3,560/. per annum at the disposal of the States. If they are of 
 opinion to reserve 1,000/. per year for the paying off of the debt, as 
 some of the parishes appear to wish, the sum at the disposal of the 
 States will be equal to what it is at present ; that is to say, 2,560/. 
 per annum. 
 
 " View of the fcture state of the finances, inciuding the details of 
 
 WHAT IS DEMANDED FOR ELIZABETH COLLEGE AND THE PaKOCHIAL 
 
 Schools. 
 
 " The perfectorder into which theFinance Committee havebrought 
 their accounts, was partly shown by the last Billet (VEtat ; every thing 
 has been calculated and settled upon for the payment, in reduction 
 of the debt, of 2,A00/. per annum, until the expiration of the present 
 imp6t. 
 
 " On the 1st of September, 1829, the debt, including the purchase 
 and erection of the Market, will be 25,000/. 
 
 The Market is worth half of this sum ; it has produced this year 
 616/., after all expenses paid. Reckoning for repairs, and such 
 alterations as may be found necessary, we can safely calculate on 
 an annual income of above 500/. ; whilst the interest of the States' 
 debt, on the 1st of September, 1829, will be only 300/. 
 
 " Nothing can be more satisfactory; for if the Market represents 
 half of the debt, the other revenues of the State, for two years only, 
 suffice to pay off the other half. 
 
 " It may therefore be doubted whether it will be necessary, on the 
 1st of September, 1829, to apply part of the revenue to the diminu- 
 tion of the debt; nevertheless, the parishes having expressed a wish 
 to apply to it 1,000/. per annum, I shall make my calculations accord- 
 ingly, and show to the States, that independently of 1,000/. per an- 
 num for the reduction of the debt, they will have it in their power 
 to adopt every proposition, and still have 2,560/. per annum at their 
 disposal. 
 
378 GUERNSEY. 
 
 "For this purpose, it will be proper to specify the wants of the 
 College and parochial schools. : — 
 
 The erection of the College, agreeably to the plan lodged at the Greffe, 
 to -which all the Douzanicrs and other members of the States may 
 have access, is valued at from i7,000 to i 8,000, and certainly will 
 not exceed £8,000 
 
 To level the land, wall it in, etc 600 
 
 To meet the immediate wants of the parochial schools, before the 1st of 
 
 September, 1829 700 
 
 For various expences up to the present period 700 
 
 i 10,000 
 
 To pay these /10,000, in the 15 years of the next impost, it will be neces- 
 sary to take from it annually i^666 
 
 For current expenses, repairs, interest of money, etc., including one-third, 
 
 at least, of the whole, fur the parochial schools 734 
 
 To be paid annually for 15 years i 1,400 
 
 "Let us now compare the present stateof our income and expendi- 
 ture with what it will be after the 1st of September, 1829 : — 
 
 " Present state. 
 
 The revenue reckoned as in the last Billet d'Elat 1 7,560 
 
 Ordinary expenses 1 2, COO 
 
 Towards reducing the debt 2,400 
 
 5,000 
 
 At the disposal of the States, per annum i 2,560 
 
 " FUIXIBE STATE, AFTER THE COLLEGE IS BtlLT. 
 
 The revenue reckoned as above i 7,560 
 
 Ordinary expenses 12,600 
 
 Towards reducing the debt, if the States wish it 1,000 
 
 To the College and parochial schools 1,400 
 
 5,000 
 
 At the disposal of the States, per annum i 2,560 
 
 " As to the manner of advancing the funds for the erection and 
 other wants of the College, and the parochial schools, it appears to 
 me advisable to leave the details to the Finance Committee — to 
 authorise this Committee to issue twenty shilling notes for part of 
 that sum, and to make arrangements with the Savings' Bank lor the 
 remainder. Paper money has been of considerable help to the 
 States ; no inconvenience has resulted from it, because the States 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 379 
 
 have made use of it with prudence. Without acting imprudently, 
 and without having more than twenty thousand notes in circulation 
 at once, the sum of 5,000^ may be raised in this manner, from 
 the present time to the expiration of the actual impost ; for there 
 remains only about eighteen thousand notes in circulation, and the 
 Market Committee will take up and destroy more than three thou- 
 sand before that period 
 
 " I think I have now shewn that the States have means to meet 
 every thing, and I beg them to observe that all this will neither stop 
 nor impede any other public work — that it takes nothing from what 
 is at the disposal of the States upon the present impost ; and that 
 were the erection of the College not to take place, they would not 
 be in better circumstances on the 1st of September, 1829. They 
 will have then, at their entire disposal, the sum of 5,650/. and they 
 will be at liberty to apply whatever portion of it they think proper 
 towards the reduction of the debt. If they are of opinion to apply 
 to this object the sum of 1,000/. already mentioned, perhaps they 
 will perceive the possibility of making it answer two purposes ; that 
 is, to create a revenue for the States, and to effect some consider- 
 able improvement. The market furnishes a proof of this possibility ; 
 the money spent in erecting it has procured to the public its enjoy- 
 ment, and to the States a greater interest than could have been ob- 
 tained in any other manner. What is there to prevent the States 
 from doing something of the kind with Fountain-street ? to place 
 the 1,000/. per annum at the disposal of the Market Committee, 
 who have so well discharged the task committed to them, and who 
 would perhaps undertake to purchase for the States all the lower 
 part of Fountain Street, and open a street of 22 or 2A feet wide, the 
 land bordering of which might afterwards be sold to profit. 
 
 " I merely offer these observations to prove that the States have it 
 in their power to fulfil the views of his Majesty in Council, in a way 
 at once honorable and advantageous to the island. One might cer- 
 tainly build a College less spacious and less splendid, at a smaller 
 expense, if the object of the States were to save two or three thou- 
 sand pounds and erect a school for ten or twelve scholars ; but we 
 might as well satisfy ourselves with the old building formerly made 
 use of, as to do things badly and by halves ; and, in that case, we 
 shall have no College — nor one hundred and fifty or two hundred 
 students — nor respectable professors — and thus our object will be 
 defeated, and the confidence of his Majesty's Government, and of liis 
 Excellency Sir John Colborne, cruelly disappointed 
 
 " If there are numerous classes where different branches of know- 
 ledge are taught, large rooms proportioned to the number of stu- 
 dents composing these classes, which must be taught separately, are 
 
380 GUEimSEY. 
 
 required, and as many rooms are wanted as there are classes. The 
 dwelling of the Principal can be no where so advantageously situ- 
 ated, both for the College and for himself, as well as for economy, 
 as within the College building; but all this cannot be procured un- 
 less the building be sulHciently spacious. 
 
 " In adopting the plan upon a wide scale, the States will retain 
 and attract one hundred and fifty or two hundred students, and the 
 sums necessary for their maintenance, and for the maintenance of 
 respectable families, who, in consequence of the advantages pre- 
 sented by this establishment for the education of their children, will 
 be induced to come over and reside in this island. I know that it 
 is not for the good of strangers that we are bound to lay out much 
 expense upon Elizabeth College ; but this expense will all turn to 
 the benefit of the island, and the greater part of it will remain here ; 
 the remainder is well repaid by the sums spent in the island in 
 consequence of the College, and which are distributed among all 
 classes in town as well as in the country. 
 
 '* I wish the members of the States would call at the Greffe to see 
 the plans which are lodged there, and to assure themselves that these 
 plans, without going beyond their object are worthy of it. Before 
 the erection of the Market, it -!s surprising how opposed to it several 
 persons were, and with what obstinacy they endeavoured to persuade 
 the States that meat could never be kept fresh in the new slaughter- 
 house, although as large again, and twenty times more airy than the 
 old one — and alleged a hvmdred such absurdities. These persons 
 by thus sounding the alarm, retarded the work for a considerable 
 time, but as soon as the members of the States consulted their own 
 good sense and sound judgment, truth triumphed , as I trust it 
 always will 
 
 " I appeal this day to that sense and judgment. We are not now 
 called upon to discuss the advantage of public instruction : that 
 question is already decided. The States have recognized these ad- 
 vantages, have acknowledged the necessity of building a College, 
 and of improving the public schools : they have asked for means, 
 and his Majesty has graciously given these means; what else re- 
 mains to be done ? It is to act consistently, and to do that which 
 is dictated by self-interest, honour, anil gratitude, and to fulfil the 
 obligations which the States have imposed upon themselves, cheer- 
 fully and loyally. 
 
 " The States will deliberate on the following propositions : — 
 
 " 1. 'Whether they are of opinion to reserve 1,AOO/. per annum on 
 the produce of the next impost, which will commence on the 1st of 
 September, 1829, for the use of Elizabeth College and the parochial 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 381 
 
 schools, which sum will include all that is demanded for the erection 
 of the said College, its present and future wants, and the amelioration 
 of the said schools, and will be disposed of as follows :— 
 
 To pay off the 10,000.'. required for the erection of theCoUege, and other 
 
 immediate wants 166O 
 
 To create a fund for the College which will pay the repairs, the interest 
 due on the money, and every species of expense ; and to improve the 
 state of the parochial schools, to which purpose one-third, at least 
 of the said sum of i'754 shall be applied 734 
 
 £i,m 
 
 " 2. "Whether they are of opinion to raise by anticipation the sum 
 of 8,000/., on the said sum of 1,400/. annually reserved from the pro- 
 duce of the next impost; the said sum of 8,000/. to be raised gradu- 
 ally, as it may be wanted, and placed at the disposal of the Directors 
 of Elizabeth College, for the erection of a suitable building, conform- 
 ably to the plans lodged at the Oreffe. 
 
 " 3. Whether they are of opinion to raise in the same manner, on 
 the 1,A00/. reserved as above, the sum of 600/., to be placed at the 
 disposal of the Directors, to be applied to the levelling and walling in 
 of the College land. 
 
 " A. Whether they are of opinion to raise in the same manner, on 
 the 1,AOO/. reserved as above, the sum of 700/., to be placed at the 
 disposal of the Directors, to meet the current expenses of the College, 
 from this time to the 1st of September, 1829. 
 
 " 5. Whether they are of opinion to raise in the same manner, on 
 the l.AOO/. reserved as above, the sum of 700/., to be placed at the 
 disposal of the Directors, for the improvement of the parochial 
 schools. 
 
 " 6. Whether they are of opinion to authorise the Finance Com- 
 mittee, conjointly with the Supervisor of the Harbour, to carry into 
 effect all such measures as shall be thought necessary for the raising 
 and paying of the said sums; authorising them to issue for this pur- 
 pose as many twenty shilling State notes as they can, without how- 
 ever permitting the total number of notes in circulation at any time 
 to exceed 20,000 ; which said notes to be issued shall be signed by 
 Nicholas Maingy, John Lucas, and Daniel De Lisle, Esqrs., if these 
 gentlemen are still willing to lend their valuable services to the States 
 for this purpose ; and should one of them be prevented, either through 
 sickness or absence from the island, then to authorise the remaining 
 two, together with the Finance Committee and the said Supervisor, 
 to choose a third gentleman to sign the said notes; and also to autho- 
 
382 . GUERNSEY. 
 
 rise the said Committee to make arrangements with the Savings' 
 Bank, for such sums as shall be wanted over and above the said notes. 
 
 "7. Name auditors to audit the accounts of Wilh'amCollings, Esq., 
 Jurat, Supervisor of the Harbour for 1825, who, throvigh tlie soli- 
 citations of the Royal Court and the Finance Committee, has kindly 
 undertaken the oflice for the present year. 
 
 At the above meeting of the States, the proposition for the 
 erection of a College having been agreed upon, after much dis- 
 cussion, by a majority of 13 votes out of 29, and all the 
 remaining propositions having been carried by a majority of 
 the States, the College was ordered to be erected ; and the 
 ceremony of laying the foundation-stone of the building took 
 place on Thursday, October 1 9, 1 826, in presence of a numer- 
 ous assemblage of persons. 
 
 At half past nine o'clock in the morning, the flank companies 
 of each regiment of militia were marched to the Government- 
 house, whence they formed a line to the Court-house; shortly 
 after which, the Bailiff, the Dean, his IMajesty's Prevost, and 
 several other gentlemen waited upon his Excellency Sir John 
 Colborne, and accompanied him to the Pioyal Com-t, to join the 
 States of the island. The jn'ocession then moved, in the fol- 
 lowing order, to the Town Church, where prayers suited to 
 the occasion were read by the Rev. H. Durand. 
 
 ORDER OF PROCESSION. 
 
 Trumpeters. 
 
 Detachment of island Militia. 
 
 Three Pages with white wands. 
 
 Scholars of Elizabeth College, two and two, junior classes first. 
 
 Masters, in their robes. 
 
 Vice-Principal. 
 
 Principal. 
 
 Architect. 
 
 Directors of the College. 
 
 Music. 
 
 The whole States of the island. 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. . 383 
 
 Douzaniers 
 
 In the order of their respective parishes ; St. Andrew first, Town last. 
 
 Constables in the same order. 
 
 The Clergy, in and out of the States. 
 
 The Royal Court, preceded by its officers. 
 
 ■ His Excellency the Lieut. -Governor, 
 
 Supported on one side by the BaililF, 
 
 On the other, by the very Rev. the Dean. 
 
 Detachment of island Militia. 
 
 The procession then moved on to the College ground. Pre- 
 viously to laying the foundation-stone, the very Rev. the Dean 
 addressed those around him as follows: — 
 
 " Dearly beloved Brethren, 
 
 "We are at length arrived at that auspicious period, in renovating 
 the constitution of Elizabeth College, which will, I trust, insure the 
 success of our difficult and laborious task, be a noted epoch in the 
 history of this island, and prove of incalculable advantage to our 
 posterity. 
 
 " It is notorious that almost all the beneficent endowments in the 
 kingdom for Latin and Greek, and likewise those of a subordinate 
 nature, for writing and arithmetic, within the three last centuries, 
 have greatly deviated from their original statutes and regulations; 
 and in many of them such has been the relaxation of duties, as to 
 annihilate the benevolent intentions of the founders. 
 
 "That Elizabeth College, so nobly endowed by the Roj'al Foundress 
 of blessed memory, should, in the lapse of 250 years, require a revi- 
 sion of its statutes and ordinances, suited to the temper of the times, 
 and the improved state of society, is not to be wondered at. 
 
 " Whatever irregularities may have heretofore existed, we have 
 the satisfaction to say, they are at present effectually removed. 
 
 "Under the auspices of a patriotic benefactor, a revered and exalted 
 character, the stupendous reformation was planned and executed. 
 His fervent zeal in the cause of religion, learning, and virtue, so con- 
 vinced the constituted authorities in this island of the benefits that 
 would result to the present and future generation from the comple- 
 tion of his proposals, that they, with their wonted liberality, imme- 
 diately adopted measures for furnishing the means to accomplish the 
 arduous undertaking. 
 
 " This seminary is now conducted by gentlemen of acknowledged 
 reputation for learning and abilities, under whose assiduous labours 
 
384 GUERNSEY. 
 
 we already experience, among the youths of this island and several 
 from abroad, the astonishing advantages of a superior education. 
 
 " For these and all olher mercies vouchsafed to us by the Great 
 Disposer of events, let us humbly offer up our prayers and thanks- 
 givings in tlie name and mediation of Jesus Christ our blessed Lord 
 and Saviour." 
 
 The dean then offered the following prayer : — 
 
 " O Almighty God, the Fountain of all good, from whom descendeth 
 every perfect gift, with meek hearts and due reverence, we laud and 
 magnify thy holy name, humbly beseeching thee to vouchsafe thy 
 heavenly benediction on this day's solemnity. 
 
 "Bless, O Lord, thy chosen servant George, our gracious Sovereign. 
 Raise up continually brave, learned, and pious men, to be instru- 
 ments in thy hand for the defence of our King and his Royal Family, 
 our religion and our laws. Protect all those who are engaged in this 
 service ; gird them with thy strength ; direct them with thy wisdom, 
 and imprint upon their hearts a just and lively sense of thy goodness 
 and loving kindness to us and to all men. 
 
 " Deign thy heavenly grace to all the constituted authorities in 
 this island, and to all ranks and degi-ees in the realm ; that all, in 
 their respective stations may study and labour to promote the glory 
 of their Creator, and the present and future welfare of their fellow- 
 creatures, remenibering that solemn account which each of us must 
 hereafter render at the tribunal of Christ. 
 
 " We also humbly pray for the Clergy, whether Bishops, Priests, 
 or Deacons ; that by soundness of doctrine and integrity of life, they 
 may in all things promote and adorn the religion of God our Saviour ; 
 that there may never be wanting a succession of persons duly qua- 
 lified to serve God in Church and State. And we implore thy Divine 
 blessing on all establishments devoted to the cultivation of religious 
 and useful learning ; on the two English Universities ; and therein for 
 the Colleges of Exeter, Jesus, and Pembroke, at Oxford. AVe also 
 humbly pray for the good estate of the Royal College of Queen Eliza- 
 beth in Guernsey; and herein for the Governor, Visitors, Directors, 
 Principals. Professors, and all others connected witii the institution ; 
 that both here, and in all otlier places more immediately dedicated 
 to God's service and man's improvement, true religion and sound 
 ' learning, with whatsoever else is excellent and useful, may for ever 
 flourish and abound. 
 
 "We yield thee our imfeigned thanks for mercies already received ; 
 for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life, parti- 
 cularly for the advantages derived from the liberality of founders and 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 385 
 
 benefuctors, — such as were Queen Elizabeth, tlic immificent Foun- 
 dress of this College, — Ring Charles I,— and George Morley, Bishop 
 of Winchester. 
 
 " But above all, we offer up our most grateful and devout adora- 
 tion for tliat stupendous instance of our Heavenly Father's love, the 
 redemption of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; for the means of 
 grace and the hope of glory. 
 
 " Finally, we bless thy Holy Name, for all thy servants departed 
 this life in thy faith and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so 
 to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers 
 of thy heavenly kingdom, through the merits and mediation of the 
 same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." 
 
 Then followed the Lord's Prayer and Grace. 
 
 Sir John Colborne, having deposited the coins of the realm, 
 and tliose of Fi-ance, etc. , as is usual on such occasions, in a 
 vase, \\ liich was placed in an excavation formed in the stone for 
 that piu-pose, made the following speech: — 
 
 "It is gratifying to perceive by the assemblage attracted here, the 
 intense interest excited generally throughout the island, by the efforts 
 of the States to renovate Elizabeth College. 
 
 " Laying the foundation-stone, although a mere form, is in this 
 instance so closely associated with the use of the intended superstruc- 
 ture, and with the prospect of its being greatly influential in bringing 
 the institution to maturity, that we participate with delight in these 
 ceremonies, and in perfect confidence that our hopes will be realised, 
 we may venture to assert that, as the approach to liberal instruction 
 is facilitated, so will the prosperity of the island increase, 
 
 " A great stimulus to education has been already given by the deli- 
 beration and conduct of the States. They have armed the Directors 
 with sufficient poM'er to carry their intentions inld execution, and 
 these guardians of the College, and of the parochial and central 
 schools, cannot fail in their oflice, for they will recollect from what 
 has occurred, that the tree which bears fruit thinly must be invi- 
 gorated, and be encircled with fresh mould. 
 
 " The work before us has been retarded by unexpected labour; 
 however we trust that these excavations, completed with so much 
 perseverance and success, are emblematical of the industry and 
 steady course that will be pursued by our young friends, and by 
 every member of Elizabeth College." 
 
 1- c c 
 
38G GUERNSEY. 
 
 At the conclusion of this speech the parties separated. 
 
 The scholars of l.lizaheth College were handsomely regaled 
 under marquees erected upon the lawn in front of Govern- 
 ment-house. 
 
 The members of the Royal Court, and many other gentlemen, 
 dined together at Rosetti's Rooms, where a sumptuous dinner 
 had been prepared for them. 
 
 The Douzaniers from the country parishes dined together at 
 Cole's Hotel. Wine and biscuits were distributed as refresh- 
 ments to the troops, upon the New-ground, and the workmen 
 who labour at the new College, were presented with a good 
 solid dinner and a hogshead of wine, by the Royal Court. 
 Thus ended a ceremony which will long be remembered in 
 Guernsey, and we are truly happy to add, that no accident 
 occurred which could throw a gloom over that memorable day. 
 
 INSCRIPTION ON THE VASE DEPOSITED. 
 
 Anno Salutis Humanae MDCCCXXVI. 
 
 Regni Georgii IV. Mag. Br. et Hib. Reg. F. D. VII. 
 
 Prcefecto Sarniae 
 
 Georgio Augusto Pembrochiae et Moutisgomeriei Comite 
 
 Eq. Per. 
 
 Instaurata Sciiola Reg. Elizabethae et Amplificata, 
 
 Cum Id. in Primis Suaderet V. C. Proefecti Vicein 
 
 Gerens. 
 
 Atque Aucta Nomine 
 
 Collegii Elizabethae Regalis, 
 
 Cooptatis undique Praceptoribus 
 
 et 
 
 Alumnis intra Biennium CLII Ascitis : 
 
 II. V. Collegium Perpetuo Visitantibus 
 
 loanne Colborne, Eq. B. C. Proef. Vicem Gerente, 
 
 Et Dauiele Francisco Durand, A.M., Decano, 
 
 Dirigeutibus XIII. Viris 
 
ELIZiBETH COLLEGE. 387 
 
 Daniele De Lisle Brock, Arm. Baillivo 
 
 E. Le Marcliant, Arm. Baill. Loc. Ten. D. F. DuranJ. 
 
 A, M. ParS. P.P. Rectorc. 
 
 T. F. De Havilland, Arm. B. Maingy, Arm. D. De Lisle, Arm. 
 
 T. Saumarez, Eq. 
 
 J. Guille, Arm. J. Carey, Arm. G. CoUings, Arm. 
 
 T. Brock, A.M. G. J. Chepmell, A. M. 
 
 T. Carey, Arm. 
 
 Mag. Priiicip. C. G. Slocker, A.M. 
 
 Architecto J. Wilson. 
 
 Hie Primus ^Edificii Lapis Jactus est 
 
 Ad quod Fundaudum et Exstruendum, 
 
 Necnon ut Profectus Jam Fundato Exslructoque Large 
 
 Suppeterent 
 
 Decreto Regis Impetrato, 
 
 Couventus 
 
 Ordinum Res Summas insulae Administrantium, 
 
 Patrocinium Literarum Suscipiendo 
 
 Se Posteris Optume Consulturum Esse Censens, 
 
 In Regium Opus Regia cum munificentia 
 
 Publicam Pecuniam Lybentissimfe Suffragiis Erogavit, 
 
 Adeo ut Impensis Tanto Instituto Dignissimis 
 
 Has Aedes Plus Vice Simplici Ditaverit. 
 
 Quod Faustum atque Felix sit Incoeptum 
 
 Faxit 
 
 D. O. M. 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 Anno Domini MDCCCXXVI, Oct. XIX. 
 
 In the seventh year of the reign of his Majesty 
 
 George the Fourth, 
 
 Of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland Ring, 
 
 Defender of the Faith, etc. 
 
 His Excellency the Right Hon. George Augustus, Earl of Pembroke 
 and Montgomery, K.G., Governor of Guernsey, 
 
 c c2 
 
388 GUERNSEY. 
 
 The School of Queen Elizabeth, 
 
 Renovated and enlarged at the suggestion 
 
 of 
 
 His Excellency the Lieut.-Governor; 
 
 And now called the 
 
 Royal College of Elizabeth. 
 
 Official Permanent Visitors. 
 
 The Lieut.-Governor, Major-General Sir J. Colborne, K. C.B. 
 The Dean, the very Rev. Daniel Francis Durand, M. A. 
 
 Directors. 
 Three by virtue of their office: — 
 
 Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., Bailiff. 
 
 EleazarLe Maichant, Esq. Lieut. -Bailiff. 
 
 Very Rev. D. F. Durand, M.A., Rector of St. Peter-Port. 
 
 Seven elected by the States : — 
 
 John Guille, Esq., Jurat. 
 
 James Carey, Esq., Jurat. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Brock, M.A., Rector. 
 
 Rev. William John Chepmell, M. A., Rector. 
 
 Daniel De Lisle, Esq. 
 
 Lieut. -Colonel Thomas Fiott De Havilland. 
 
 Bonamy Maingy, Esq. 
 
 Three elected by the Lieut.-Governor. 
 
 Lieut. -General Sir Thomas Saumarez. 
 
 William CoUings, Esq., Jurat. 
 
 Thomas Carey, Esq. 
 
 Principal. — Rev. Charles William Stocker, M.A. 
 
 Architect. — Mr. John Wilson. 
 
 " This corner-stone was laid of the new edifice, to found and 
 erect which, as well as to ensure for it a liberal revenue, the States. 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 389 
 
 having obtained an Order from his Majesty in Council, and judging 
 that, by the patronage of literatiu-e they should best consult the 
 benefit of posterity, most readily voted munificent grants of public 
 money, proportionate to the magnitude of the object they had at 
 heart. 
 
 " God grant the undertaking may be prosperous and blessed!" 
 
 The Directors of Elizabeth College having thought it ex- 
 pedient to form a school in connection with the College, in a 
 central part of the island, established a temporary school in the 
 parish of St. Peter du Bois, which allowed the superior upper 
 I'oom of their parochial school for that purpose. If on trial 
 this be found to succeed, the Directors intend erecting a school 
 in a more central part of the island than St. Peter du Bois. 
 This school was opened in July, 1 827, when Mr. Wilkinson, 
 from Oxford, was appointed Classical and English Master ; and 
 M. Du Frocq French, English, Arithmetical, Writing Master, 
 etc. The Masters are allowed to take boarders. The day 
 scholars pay from 8^. to 1 3s. per quarter, and 1 0.f. extra for 
 the classics. 
 
 The reader may remember, that in the Billrt cl'Etat for 
 6th of January, 1825, it was proposed by the Lieut. -Governor 
 and Directors of the College-School, that an exhibition of 1 00/. 
 per annum should be founded for the tenn of five years, for 
 the best scholar there educated. The States at that time did 
 not think it expedient to grant it. The College School, how- 
 ever, is not without exhibitions attached to it, as may be seen 
 by the programma printed by authority, a copy of which will 
 be hereafter given. Besides these, there are three fellowships 
 not attached to the College, foimded in 1 635 by Ring Charles I, 
 in the University of Oxford ; one in each of the three Colleges 
 
390 GUERNSEY. 
 
 of Exeter, Jesus and Pembroke, out of estates described in the 
 charter as consisting of houses in London ; " those seven mes- 
 suages and two gardens, with their appurtenances, in the parish 
 of St. Lawrence, in the Old Jewry, Cripplegate Ward ; as also 
 of one house, 123 acres of land, 52 acres of meadow land, 
 53 acres of pasture ground, and 205 acres of wood land, with 
 their appurtenances, situate in IMendenham, in the county of 
 Bucks ; which estates, some time since, did belong to Sir Mils 
 Hobart, Knight, (who held of us all those tenements, together 
 with other premises,) deceased, without heirs ;" and therefore 
 were escheats to the Crown. The charter then grants the 
 profits of the said estates, in the first place, to be equally 
 divided between the three Colleges for the following purposes: 
 To wit— First, that the fourth part of the profits of the pre- 
 mises, as aforesaid, shall be applied to the use and benefits of the 
 said several Colleges respectively, in equal portions. Secondly, 
 that the three respective remaining parts, shall be for ever 
 employed and laid out for the education and maintenance of 
 three fellows, or scholars, agreeable to the several statutes of 
 the aforesaid respective Colleges ; the said fellows or scholars 
 to be chosen, from time to time, from among the natives of 
 our islands of Jersey and Guernsey, respectively ; to wit, pro- 
 portionably to such person or persons as shall be from time to 
 time chosen fellows of the several respective Colleges. Thirdly, 
 our Royal intention is, etc. , that within the convenient time, 
 the aforesaid fellows or scholars of the said respective Colleges, 
 doretui-nto their said several respective islands, on promotions 
 offered to them, to perform there the service of God. Fourthly, 
 we will, that the choice of the aforesaid persons be committed 
 and left to the ordinary way of electing of the several aforesaid 
 respective colleges ; but, however, the nomination of the said 
 fellows or scholars, for the first time only, we entirely reserve 
 unto us. Fifthly, if the first election should happen to be 
 made of two natives of Guernsey, ;md one only of the island 
 
%■ ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 391 
 
 of Jer ey, or contrariwise, that in that case the next election 
 shall be made of two persons from thai island out of whi(^h 
 one only had happened to be chosen the first time ; and all 
 such elections shall be made alternately in that manner. The 
 charter states, " the aforesaid tenements in London are to be 
 held of us, our heirs and successors, in the free burgage of the 
 City of London, and the aforesaid moieties (specified before in 
 the charter) as parts of om' manor of Ast Greenwich, in the 
 county of Kent, by fealty only, in free and common soccage, 
 and not in chief fee, nor by knights' service ; and in paying 
 annually, for each of those moieties, six shillings and eightpence, 
 in the receipt of us, our heirs, and successors, at the feast of 
 St. Michael and Easter, to be paid every several years by equal 
 portions." The charter then expressly declares, " that the 
 Principals, etc., of the respective Colleges, upon a vacancy of 
 such felloAvs or scholars from time to time (as is above stated), 
 shall give a convenient notice to the Dean and Jurats of the 
 said respective islands, for the time being, to send over a person 
 or persons, native of the said respective islands, to the said re- 
 spective Colleges, to be elected there a felloAV or felloAvs, a 
 scholar or scholars ; and that in the mean time, until such 
 election as aforesaid shall be made, such College shall receive 
 all the profits thereof, to the particular use of the said College. " ' 
 Upon this last part of the above regulations, a question arose in 
 1 824, whether a reverend gentleman of Jersey , holding one of 
 these fellowships, had vacated the same on his having been 
 appointed to a benefice in that island ; the cause was referred 
 to the Earl of Pembroke, as visitor of Jesus College, who de- 
 cided that the fellowship was not vacated, it having been 
 deemed within the statutes of the college. ^ 
 
 ' In the College printed report, is a copy of the translation of the 
 Charter, in Appendix, No. III. art. 6. 
 
 - From papers in possession of the very Rev. the Dean of Guernsey, 
 to whom, as well as to his son, the Rev. H. Durand, the author is 
 
392 GUERNSEY. i 
 
 To the above fellowships may be added Bishop Morley's Gve 
 scholarships at Pembi-oke College, Oxford, in the year 1G78 ; 
 three of which are for natives of the island of Jersey, and two 
 for the island of Guernsey ; to be nominated under the hands 
 and seals of the Deans, Bailiffs, and Jurats, of the respective 
 islands of Guernsey and Jersey, or the greater part of them ; 
 the said scholarships arising from all the fee-farm rents of 
 68/. \\s. 9d., resei'ved and issuing out of, and from. East and 
 West Walks in the Forest of Cliute. the other things in the county 
 of Wiltshire, by certain letters patent of the late King Charles, 
 bearing date the 30th day of IMarch, in the fifteenth year of his 
 reign, granted to Henry Ludlow, Knight, Edward Manuring. 
 Esq., and Henry Kelsey, Gent., and their heirs and assigns 
 lor ever. The endowment states, that none of the said five 
 scholars shall enjoy or continue in their said places and scholar- 
 ships, or receive the profits and emoluments belonging unto 
 them, longer than for and during the tenn of ten years from 
 their admission unto the same, nor after they shall be preferred 
 imto, and possessed of, any benefice of cure, or without cm'e, or 
 any prebend dignity or other preferment in the Church, or to 
 any fellowship or other scholarship or pension in the said uni- 
 versity. And that all and every one of the said five scholars, 
 before their admission into the said College, shall be obliged, in 
 such manner as other scholars of the said College are, to the 
 observation of the statutes of the same, and to be resident in 
 the said College during their continuance in the said scholar- 
 ships, according to the statutes of the same College, save only 
 that for the last year limited for their holding and continuing 
 in their said scholarships, they may have license and liberty to 
 travel into France for their improvement in the Frencli lan- 
 
 greatly indebted for his various communications, lie begs here to 
 return his best acknowledgments to them, and also to the Rev. the 
 Hectors of the island, lor the readiness with wliich lliey have uni- 
 formly obliged lihii with information in answer to his queries. 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 393 
 
 guage, being the language used in the aforesaid islands ; provided 
 also, and upon this condition, that all and every of the said 
 scholars, so to be nominated as aforesaid, before his admission 
 to any of the said scholarships shall, in the presence of the iMaster, 
 or, in his absence, of the Vicegerent and two of the Fellows of 
 the said College, solemnly promise and engage, that after he 
 hath received his education in the said univei'sity, he will return 
 forthwith to one of the said islands of Guernsey and Jersey, and 
 there serve the public in the ministry, in teaching of a school, 
 or in any other laudable and useful employment. And that, 
 within cne month after he shall attain the age of one-and- 
 twenty years, he will enter into an obligation, unto the Dean 
 and Bailiff of his respective island for the time being, of the 
 penal sum of 200/.. with condition that he Avill faithfully fulfil 
 and perform what he did so solemnly promise, of returning 
 back to one of the same islands for the ends before expressed ; 
 and the same obligation deliver into the hands of the Master or 
 Vicegerent of the same College for the time being, to the use of 
 the same Dean and Bailiff, and to be, by cuchMaster or Vicegerent, 
 delivered or transmitted to the same Dean and Bailiff, or one 
 of them. And if any of the said scholars shall refuse to make 
 •such promise and engagement as aforesaid, that the .same 
 scholar shall be incapable of being admitted to the scholarship 
 he shall be nominated unto as aforesaid; and the said Master, or, 
 in his absence, the Vicegerent of the said College shall there- 
 upon signify to the Dean, and to the Bailiff and Jurats of the 
 said island, to nominate another unto the said place so void as 
 aforesaid. And if any of the aforesaid scholars, after such pro- 
 mise made of i-eturning back to one of the said islands, and 
 entering into such obligations, as Avith conditions aforesaid, at 
 his admission into one of the said scholarships, shall, notwith- 
 standing, after his admission, and after he hath attained unto 
 the age of one-and-twenty years, neglect or refuse to sign and 
 seal such obligation, and the same so to deliver as aforesaid. 
 
394 GUERNSEY. 
 
 that upon such his neglect or refusal, his place and scholarship 
 shall be thereupon actually void, and he shall be deprived of 
 all proQts, benefits, and advantages belonging unto the same. 
 
 The following copy of the programma from Elizabeth Col- 
 lege, will give the names of the present Masters and other par- 
 ticulars up to January 1 st, 1 828 ; to this I shall attach notes, 
 containing the stipends of each master, with remarks where 
 changes have taken place since the opening, which will give the 
 reader a full statement of the particulars of the College School. 
 The tables at the end of this chapter will give the complete state- 
 ment of all the endowed and public schools in the island, up to 
 the same period. I shall also give a table of the corn rents 
 belonging to this institution, as copied from the report of the 
 College School Committee. The English reader must, however, 
 bear in mind, that the Guernsey quarters of corn are only 
 tlu'ee bushels Winchester, and the price has been lUs. and ]5s. 
 for the last two years. 
 
 Before I conclude this article I must observe, that great enco- 
 miums have been bestowed by the public on the Rev. the Prin- 
 cipal, the Rev. the Vice-Principal, and all the IMasters of the 
 College, for their indefatigable attention to the concerns of the 
 establishment, evinced by the great progress and good conduct 
 of their pupils, as has appeared from their public examinations, 
 annually held at the Royal Court-house, in the year 1825, on 
 the 22d of June; in 1826, on the 21st and 22d of June; and 
 in 1 827, on the 1 9th and 20th of June, when the Rev. Charles 
 Miller, M.A.. Demy of Slagdalen College, Oxford, and the 
 Rev. Augustus Short, M. A., Student of Christ-Church, Oxford, 
 were the examiners on this occasion, and expressed themselves 
 much pleased with the examinations, and with the progress of 
 the scholars, in the languages, in theology, and in the sciences. 
 After the recital of the prize compositions, the annual prizes 
 were awarded to Messrs. Pagan, Cai'dew, Lyons, Lc Page, and 
 Ross, for good conduct during the year ; to Mr. Kennedy, for 
 
ELIZiBETH COLLEGE. 395 
 
 the best prose composition, entitled, ' Polar Expedition,' and 
 to Mr. Chepmell, for two poetical pieces, entitled, ' The Study 
 of Languages,' and ' The Druids.' 
 
 Since the programma was published, another prize-medal 
 has been very liberally presented to the College by Captain 
 Lyons, of the Royal Navy. The following letters relating to this 
 subject, bear satisfactory testimony to the beneficial effects of 
 the College system of education. On the 2Gth of April, 1 828, 
 after a very respectable competition, this prize-medal was 
 awarded to Mr. Mauger Fitz-Hugh Monk, second son of 
 H. Monk, Esq. : there were 22 candidates. 
 
 August, 1828, his Excellency Sir John Colborne, K.C.B., 
 was appointed Governor of Upper Canada, when he resigned his 
 office of Lieut. -Governor of Guernsey, to the inexpressible loss of 
 the island at large, and of the interests of Elizabeth College in 
 particular, to the Trustees of which he, in September, 1828, 
 made a munificent donation of 500/., in the four per cents. 
 British funds, the proceeds of which are to be set apart for an 
 annual exhibition of 20/. to such scholars as are there educated. 
 
396 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 
 
 FOUNDED BY QUEEN ELIZABETH, A.D. 1565. 
 
 Governor. 
 His Excellency Gen. the Right Hon. Sir "William Keppel, G.C.B. 
 Permanent Visitors. 
 His Excellency Major-Gen. SirJ. Colborne, R.C.B., Lieut. -Governor.* 
 The very Rev. Daniel Francis Duiand, M.A., Dean.* 
 Special Visitors 
 Are appointed by the King, when deemed expedient. 
 
 Directors. 
 Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., Bailiff,' Jolm Guille, Esq.f 
 
 James Carey, Esq. | 
 William Collings, Esq.** 
 The Rev. Thomas Brock, M.A.f 
 The Rev. William John Chepmell, 
 
 M.A.; 
 Daniel De Lisle, Esq., Secretary. f 
 Thomas Carey, Esq.** 
 Bonamy Maingy, Esq., Treasurer. f 
 
 President. 
 Eleazar Le Marchant, Esq., Lieut. - 
 
 Bailiff* 
 The very Rev. the Dean, as Rector of 
 
 St. Peter Port. * 
 Lieut.-Col. Thomas Fiott De Havil- 
 
 land, Vice-President. 
 Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Saumarez.* * 
 
 * By virtue of their ofiTice. 
 
 Clebk. — Mr. James Du Port.*' 
 
 t Appointed by the Slates. ** ApiJoiiUcil Jiy the Lieut. -GjverUOT. 
 
 Principal.* 
 Rev. C. W. Stocker, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford 
 
 Vice-Principal.^ 
 Rev.WilliamL. Davies, M. A., late Fellow ofSt. John's College, O.xford 
 
 Third Classical Master. ^ — Edward 
 
 Simms,B.A., of Wadham College, 
 
 Oxford. 
 Classical Assistant.' — Thomas George 
 
 Kidd,of Caius College, Cambridge. 
 Master of the Mathematical School.* — 
 
 M. Jean Gideon Rene de Joux, of 
 Geneva. 
 Master of the Upper French School.' — 
 M. Barthelemi Maurice, of the 
 University of Paris. 
 
 1 Slipends, 51. per annuni on each scholar, and 
 bouse rcnl. 
 
 2 .stipends, 100/. and 20.s". per annum on each 
 scholar, and liouse rent. 
 
 3 stipends. 100/. and is. per annum, in room oi 
 Mr. Welch, July, 1827. 
 
 4 8ti|)ends, 100/. in room otMr. King, June 1827. 
 
 5 Slipcnds, 100/. and lOj.'pcr annum on each 
 scholar. 
 
 Master of the Lower French School.' — 
 M, Louis Le Courtois. 
 
 Master of the Commercial School, ^ — 
 Mr. George James Aylmar. 
 
 Assistant Writing Master. ' — Mr. 
 Charles Gladstains. 
 
 Master of Drawing and Surveying. •" — 
 Mr. Thomas Gonipton, from the 
 Royal MiUtary Academy, Wool- 
 wich. 
 
 C Stipends, 150/. per annum, in theroom of M. 
 Des Lauriers,Jan. 1S27. 
 
 7 Mipends, 80/. and 4.«. per annum on each 
 schol.ir, Aus. 1825. 
 
 8 Do. 100/. and 4s. per annuni, in theroom of 
 Mr. Tycrs, Christmas, I8J7. 
 
 9 Vo. 60/. per annuni. — apjioinlcd May, 1827. 
 
 10 Do. 150/.perannuni, ^-appointed March, 1820. 
 
 11 Do. 50/. per aniliiiu. 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 397 
 
 The two Examiners at Midsummer arc resident Members of the 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, appointed by the respective 
 Vice-C hancellors. 
 
 EXHIBITIONS AND PRIZES. 
 
 I. An Exhibition of 30/. per annum, for four years, to the best 
 classieal scholar, native of the Bailiwick, or son of a native, founded 
 by the Earl of Pembroke, 1826. — Electors : the two Examiners and 
 the Principal. 
 
 II. Four Exhibitions of at least 20/. per annum, for four years, to 
 the best scholars, not of the Bailiwick; in — 1, divinity; 2, classics; 
 3, modern languages; and A, mathemiatics; founded by the masters 
 having boarders. — Electors : the Directors. 
 
 III. An exhibition of 20/. per annum, for four years, to the best 
 classical and theological scholar, native or not, founded by Admiral 
 Sir James Saumarez, Bart., G.C.B., D.C.L., Vice-Admiral of Great- 
 Britain, etc., etc., 1827. — Electors : the two Examiners and the Prin- 
 cipal. 
 
 IV. Six annual prizes of 21. 2s., for good conduct, one to each 
 form : established by the Directors, 1826. 
 
 V. Five annual prizes of 21. 2s. for compositions, in — 1, Latin 
 prose; 2, Latin verse ; 3, French prose ; A, English prose ; and 5, 
 English verse : established by the Directors, 1826. 
 
 VI. A prize of 21. 2s., for a translation from Milton into Greek 
 verse : for 1828. 
 
 Terms, for day-scholars, including a course of instruction in 
 divinity, history, geography, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, English, 
 mathematics, arithmetic and writing, 3/. per quarter. — Drawing 
 and surveying, 15s. per quarter. 
 
 Terms for tuition, to members of the Universities, or other students, 
 in ethics, rhetoric, logic, etc. (including the above subjects), 15/. per 
 quarter. 
 
 To students who have been scholars, 5/. per quarter. 
 
 Terms for board, exclusively, 11/. lis. per quarter. 
 
 Extra Masters. 
 Spanish, — Don Ramon Salvato,* and Don Raphael Bernabeu.^ — 
 21. 2s. per quarter. 
 
 Italian, — Signore Gaetano Pieozzi.* — 3/. 3s. per quarter. 
 Music, — Mr. John Adam Reil.* — 21. 12s. 6d. per quarter. 
 N.B. The scholars pay extra for their books required at the College. 
 
 1 Appoinled June, 1826. 2 Appointed Oct. 1827. 
 
 3 Appointed Sept. 1827. 4 Appointed Juno, 1826. 
 
398 GUERXSEY. 
 
 The distribution of school hours is so arranged that, while the 
 classics are considered the most important branch of the institution, 
 every scholar may, together with this, acquire an adequate knowledge 
 of the mathematics and commercial arithmetic, and such proficiency 
 in the French language, as to qiialify him for future situations in active 
 life, independently of the learned professions. The opportunity of 
 combining with these studies those of military and civil architecture, 
 surveying, and the modern languages, affords many additional 
 advantages; and in all cases, where it does not interfere witli the 
 established system, attention is paid to the selection of such books 
 and pursuits as are more immediately calculated to forward the 
 future interests of the individual, the Principal having the discretionary 
 power of transferring a scholar from the classical to the commercial 
 department, and of modifying the studies in other respects. 
 
 The vacations are for about six weeks at Midsummer, two weeks 
 at Christmas, and ten days at Easter. A certain portion of time is 
 appropriated daily to the private instruction of the boarders, as well 
 as to a course of reading and examination in the Scriptures, at the 
 hour for evening prayers. 
 
 No books are to be brought to the College except such as are 
 approved of by the master. 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 399 
 
 RENTS DUE TO ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 
 
 Qrs. 
 
 Daniel Naftel, Vrangue, St. Pierre Port 15 
 
 Richard Brice, Charrotterie, St. Pierre Port 10 
 
 Jean Bazin, rue tie la Fontaine, St. Pierre Port 9 
 
 Abraliam Dumaresq, Grands Courtils, St. Saveur. ... 3 
 
 Jean Guilbert, Variouf, For6t 3 
 
 Jean De Sausmarez, et Thomas Le Lievre, St. P. Port 3 
 
 Josias Le Pelley, Bigard, For6t 2 
 
 Daniel Tostevin Messuriers, For6t 2 
 
 Elie Qiieripel, Chfine, Forfit 2 
 
 Mrs. Lihou, Hopital, Calel 2 
 
 Jean Naftel, Lohiers, St. Sauveur 2 
 
 Thomas Gallienne, Vinaires, St. Pierre du Bois 1 
 
 Leonard Tostevin, Long-frie, St. Pierre du Bois 1 
 
 Jean Massy, Messuriers, For^t 1 
 
 Jean Allaire, Mont-Durant, St. Pierre Port 1 
 
 Jean Le Prevost, Villaize, St. Andr^ 1 
 
 Thomas Prios, Villaize, For6t 1 
 
 Daniel Sarre, Sarre, Torteval 1 
 
 P. De Jersey, Rocquaine, St. Pierre du Bois 1 
 
 Jean Dumaresq, Grands Moulins, Cdtel 1 
 
 Nicolas Martin, Villette, St. Martin 1 
 
 Thomas Carr(5, Planque, St. Pierre Port 1 
 
 Abraham Lenfestey, Houguette, St. Pierre du Bois . . 1 
 
 Pierre Langlois, Forge, St. Pierre du Bois 1 
 
 James Gavey, Cdches, ForSt 1 
 
 George Heaume, Hoirs, For6t 1 
 
 Thomas Mauger, ViUets, Foret 1 
 
 Guillaume Allez, Carriere, Foret 1 
 
 Jean Martin, Gaudine, St. Martin 1 
 
 Abraham Langlois, Marches, St. Pierre du Bois 
 
 Jean Langlois, Pr6s, St. Pierre du Bois 1 
 
 B. 
 
 
 I). 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1-f 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 78 I 51. i 
 
/,00 GUERNSEY. 
 
 LETTERS ON MEDALS 
 Pbesekted to the College by Capt. Lyons, R.N. 
 
 " Guernsey, Feb. 18th, 1828. 
 " My dear Sir, 
 
 " As a trifling testimony of the grateful sense I entertain of the 
 advantages which my son has derived from the system of education 
 pursued at Elizabeth College, I hope you will permit me to present a 
 medal, the value of five guineas, on the 26th of April next, and on 
 the succeeding nine anniversaries of my boy's birth-day ; to be com- 
 peted for by such scholars as may have reached the third form, but 
 not completed their thirteenth year before the day of examination, 
 which will each year be on the 26th April ; thus, every boy higher 
 than the second form, and not above thirteen years of age, will be 
 eli''ible to stand for the medal, which I should wish to be given to 
 the best Latin scholar. 
 
 " I take the liberty of troubling you to arrange the details of this 
 unimportant affair. I will, however, venture to suggest that the 
 examination be conducted by the Principal, assisted by the Vice- 
 Principal. 
 
 " I am yours, etc. 
 
 " Edmund Lyons." 
 
 ■'Rev. CAY. Stocker." 
 
 " Guernsey, 29th February, 1828. ' 
 " My dear Sir, 
 " The Directors of Elizabeth College have assigned to me the 
 pleasing task of addressing you on tiie subject of your letter to Mr. 
 Stocker, of the 18th inst., stating your intention of presenting a 
 medal of five guineas value on the 2Gth April next, and on the suc- 
 ceeding nine anniversaries of your son's birth-day ; to be competed 
 for and awarded in the manner therein detailed. I am desired to 
 express to you their high sense of your liberality towards this insti- 
 tution on the present occasion, and their conviction of the advan- 
 tages it will derive from this source of emulation among the scholars 
 of the age and classes alluded to ; but while the Directors rejoice to 
 
ELIZABETH COLLEGE. 401 
 
 see the institution thus gradually endowed, by those who regard it 
 with interest and afTeclion, they must lament that your being called 
 away to serve your country should deprive its forms of one of their 
 brightest ornaments, yet they cherish the hope, that at a future day 
 you may again return to this island, and replace your son under 
 the care of our worthy Principal; tliere again to lead on his contem- 
 poraries, and many his seniors, to honours, and, what is better still, 
 to establish for themselves a lasting foundation of future happiness. 
 " I seize the opportunity thus afforded of also expressing to you my 
 own personal regret, as a Member of tiie Society of this island, at 
 yours and Mrs. Lyons's departure, and to convey to you, my dear 
 Sir, the expression of that esteem and regard with which I am, 
 
 " Very truly yours, 
 
 "T. F. De Hayuland." 
 " Captain Lyons, R. N." 
 
 " H. M.'s Ship Blonde, Portsmouth, 
 " March lA, 1828. 
 
 " My beak Sik, 
 
 " I beg you will accept, and present to your colleagues in the 
 direction of Elizabeth College, my very best respects, and assurances 
 of the high value I set on the sentiments you have so kindly expressed 
 on the subject of the medal which you have permilted me to offer to 
 the institution over whose interests you watch with so beneficial an 
 influence. 
 
 " I shall ever cherish with peculiar regard the recollection of the 
 advantages my son has derived from the admirable manner in which 
 he has been grounded in the elements of so many branches of useful 
 knowledge; and I lament the necessity of removing him from a Col- 
 lege, where I am persuaded he would have become eminently qua- 
 lified for either of the Universities. 
 
 " I remain, etc. 
 
 " Edmund Lyons." 
 
 Lieut.-Col. DeHavilland." 
 
 D D 
 
402 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 oO 
 
 Q 
 
 CO 
 
 in 
 
 H 
 ;5 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 z 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 ,^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 __ 
 
 
 __ 
 
 
 
 ,1 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 C' 
 
 lO 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 -sasb'asxsiK 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JO AUVIVS 
 
 ■- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 <=■ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 C' 
 
 LO 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 ifi 
 
 o 
 
 •SHaxs V n 
 
 '• ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ""■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 r>. 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 00 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 ■<T 
 
 i^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 
 C-l 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 ■=H 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 1 
 
 -a 
 o 
 
 
 >* 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 -a 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 So 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .J 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 >r 
 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tH CA 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jiri 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S -^ 
 
 S'H 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 eO 
 
 
 
 
 •o- 
 
 o 
 
 C4 
 
 
 
 c» 
 
 CI 
 
 ■«74 
 
 CI 
 
 o- 
 
 --t^ 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cQ 
 
 
 *rt 
 
 ■rt 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 CI 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 ^?< 
 
 ■r< 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 J3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <a 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 >■ 
 
 JS 
 
 
 -S 
 
 >1 
 
 -3 
 
 Cm 
 
 o 
 
 £2 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ -^3 
 
 cs 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 
 ffl 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 -n 
 
 
 
 •^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 'c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <v 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 
 t*> "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -n 
 
 R 
 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 •T5 
 
 
 J3 
 
 f 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 «a 
 
 a 
 
 cq 
 
 
 
 
 
 s a 
 
 
 c 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 n 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 -d 
 
 a 
 
 ■^ 
 
 t-i 
 
 -<T 
 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 
 £ 
 
 T3 
 
 
 •-5 
 
 -^ 
 
 a 
 n 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 O P 
 O 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 be 
 3 
 W 
 
 -a 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 .2 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 □ 
 3 
 O 
 O 
 
 -5 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 N 
 
 a 
 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 .2 
 
 hi 
 
 'a 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 QJ 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 < 
 
 i 
 
 CJ 
 
 £ 
 
 H 
 
 P- 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 'A 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 
 3 
 
 a. 
 
 ■a 
 < 
 
 __ 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 a- 
 
 CO 
 
 £h 
 
 't- 
 
 
 
 ;3^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 <! 
 
 
 
 c o^ 
 
 V2 
 
 PLi 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 C 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 &i 
 
 &. 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 CL, ^ 
 
 
 ■aa.uoaMa 
 
 CO 
 
 
 "M 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 *^ c 
 
 
 
 
 >n 
 
 rn 
 
 rn 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 
 OO 
 
 >n 
 
 m 
 
 ur 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *H 
 
 -!-( 
 
 ^-( 
 
 «H 
 
 
 
 
 -H 
 
 *rt 
 
 ■«H 
 
 •H 
 
 
 
 
 «H 
 
 ^r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •saaaK.TH 
 
 *H 
 
 ^ 
 
 (M 
 
 (M 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 -S 
 
 ^ 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 ■«H 
 
 CI 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 *rt ^ 
 
 ■=H 
 CI 
 
 S 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 "3 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s . S 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 ni 
 
 'rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 na 
 
 
 
 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o o o 
 
 to 
 
 u 
 
 C 
 
 
 r/^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » H 
 
 OJ 
 
 fl 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 Qh 
 
 V 
 
 
 fl. 
 
 
 
 
 ,^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t« 
 
 o 
 
 '-1 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 bH 
 
 Oh 
 
 Cz. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 cr> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i-r> 
 
 ir^ 
 
 ff^ 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 on 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 H li- 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fT 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 •<T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *H 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c« 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PC 
 
 
 
 
 <n 
 
 c 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Id 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 k> 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 •J 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 O' 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 U3 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q. 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 s 
 
 en 
 
 a 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 ^ b 
 
 i4 Ci 
 
 J i. 
 
 
 &H 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 
 
 XI 
 
 
 -X 
 
 
 
 
 t/:; 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 H E^ 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 •SH^aKaN 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 <r 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 eO 
 
 -T 
 
 iT 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 r-^ 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 c; 
 
 ^^^ 
 
TABLES OF ENnOWED SCHOOLS. 
 
 A03 
 
 
 H 
 Z 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 a 
 z 
 
 14 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 BS 
 O 
 Q 
 
 en 
 >- 
 O 
 
 ca 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 6C o 
 
 .2 e 
 
 
 ^ J 1 1 # "^ . 
 
 . — _ ^ 
 
 3 .S ■= " 
 
 f « = = 
 u = 5-3 
 
 TSW '- = 
 C „ - " 
 
 eo _s — _£3 
 p. u .^ u 
 
 n 1. c Lfl 
 
 r .^ i-i u 
 
 O 
 
 » 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ^-1 « 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 .. . to I g 
 
 o o s '. ^ 
 
 S e: 6 ^ 
 
 "2 -^ 4) 
 
 ^-1 \n> 
 
 
 V =3 
 
 O 
 H 
 
 
 -to ■*. JS, ^ be 
 
 ^f 
 
 ^1 
 
 C 
 
 tc 
 
 
 ;- to 
 
 a 
 
 ^ J J3 J3 j2 
 
 
 
 J) D 
 
404 
 
 iiUERNSEY. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE PRECEDING TABLES. 
 
 ' College. — Other Innguages, writing, aritlimetic, geography, all 
 paid for extra, according totlie advertisement in the papers; namely, 
 Id. lAs. Qd. ; besides which, the annual gift of 1/. Is., and 5s. paid 
 by each scholar for co.ils, etc. 
 
 2 Charity School.— Boys and girls pay 2d, and some Zd. for pens 
 and ink. 
 
 3 National School.— The legacy of 30/. was left, in 1823, by Miss 
 Mary Carey. 
 
 * Hospital. ^ — The girls' school was established before 1820. 
 
 ^ Catel. — "The Chapel of St. George was given by Mary De Jersey, 
 widow of James Guille, for a school-house to that parish for ever. 
 July 27, 1675."— Warbmton, page 119. 
 
 The children of persons not taxed are admitted gratis to this school; 
 those of persons taxed, who are non-subscribers, pay from 3 to 5 
 sols per week, for each child. There is a small premium on bills for 
 the interest of the money in the funds; namely, of the 325/. 10s. 
 In 1808, there was an addition made to the school-house, for 70 or 
 80 girls; and there is one spare room, at present unoccupied by the 
 Master or Mistress. In the Cdtel Hospital Schools, the Master and 
 Mistress of the Hospital teach the scholars. — Ex Inform. Rev. N. P. 
 Dobree, Rector of Catel. 
 
 '' Vale School, of the Clos du Valle. — ■" Besides the endowment, 
 the Master receives Id. per week, for each child whose parents can 
 afford 10 pay it ; this amounts to about 5/. per annum. In the parish 
 of St. Sampson, the children of VEpine du Valle are adniiltcd; 
 these schools, founded in 1818, by subscribers, are inider liicir sole 
 management; free for all those in the district who cannot and do not 
 pay taxes from poverty; but those who are taxed cannot send their 
 children, without first having given a sum of money, or assigning a 
 wheat-rent, according to their means; which sum, or whcat-reut, 
 inust be approved of by the Founders or Subscribers regularly as- 
 sembled."— /i> Inform. Rev. W. J. Chepmel, Rector, and his Report 
 to the very Rev. the Dean. 
 
 ^ St. Peter dc Bois. — " There are separate school-rooms, under 
 the same roof; the Master has the use of an apartment and a small 
 garden; the girls' school was established in 1815, and is supported by 
 
DAILY SCHOOLS. 405 
 
 Admiral Sir James Saumarez, Rev. T. Brock, and oilier Subscribers. 
 The liqrs. were for ihe original Free-School, for the boys; these 
 lA qrs. are stated, in Ihe report, to be ^nearly lA qrs. ;' but by \Var- 
 burton 10 qrs. are said to be 'given by Queen Elizabeth, and h qrs. 
 by Mr. De Lisle.' "—£.«• Inform. Rev. T. Brock, Rector. 
 
 8 St. Saviour's. — " A small garden is attached to the school-house. 
 The corn rents being paid by almost all in the parish, must needs 
 occasion a great deal of delay and difQculty, even if these were regu- 
 larly paid, which is far from being the case. ]Not more than half 
 of the scholars daily attend. The present Master of the school, 
 finding his income so very limited, and a great increase of scholars, 
 lately applied for an increase of salary ; first, at a parish meeting ; 
 but the application proving unsuccessful, he called individually upon 
 such as he thought were able and willing to contribute ; and the result 
 was, an addition of a few pounds per annum, which however can be 
 considered as very casual and very precarious." — Ex Inform. Rev. 
 N. Burnel, Rector. 
 
 " St. Andrew's. — "Till 1823, the boys and girls were in one school- 
 room, and there was no Mistress; a new room was then erected by 
 subscription, at about 90/. cost. Admiral Sir James Saumarcz en- 
 dowed it with 100/. to buy quarters; the late Governor, the Earl of 
 Pembroke, also gave20/., lobuy Iqr. ; and the late Bishop of Winton, 
 (Dr. Tomlin), allowed 5/. per annum towards the support of this 
 school. The elder girls pass into the boys' school, for a certain 
 part of the day, to be taught writing." — Ex Inform. Rev. T. Grat, 
 Rector. 
 
 Note. — Warburton says (p. 119), " There are in the island three 
 schools endowed by Queen Elizabeth, exclusive of the College ; in the 
 town of St. Peter Port ; that in St. Martin's parish, and that in St. 
 Peter du Bois." The late School Committee, in their report of 182A, 
 say, " These schools appear to have been founded by private indivi- 
 duals, from motives of devotion ;" and they add, " that no document 
 has been found to prove, that either of them are of royal foundation ; 
 yet that certain rents were assigned by Queen Elizabeth, the next year 
 after the College had been founded, to each of them, to show her good 
 mind towards her new school, the College;" and the Committee, in 
 their report, state, " there are good reasons to suppose, that they 
 were all three existing before Queen Elizabeth was graciously pleased 
 to endow them with rents." To each of these schools, the Governor, 
 upon a vacancy, appoints a Schoolmaster, who is thereupon inducted : 
 probably the Governor's privilege arose from the Queen's endowment, 
 and to prevent litigation in Ihe respective parishes. 
 
 For the particulars respecting the sums voted by the States for the 
 
A06 GUERNSEY. 
 
 College, the reader is referred to chap. 15. under the article cur- 
 rency. 
 
 " The parish school has not been alFectcd by the improvements in 
 Glatney, as the Parish Committee have not 3'et come to terms with 
 Mr. Barry Le Patourel, who wished to purchase it or exchange ; no 
 spot has yet been found for it, up to January 1st, 1828. 
 
 '' This was at Christmas, 1827; but the average, for the whole 
 year, is 50 boys and Al girls. 
 
 " Of these there are about 180 that attend daily; the population 
 includes from AG to 50 strangers. — Ea,' Inforin. Mr. Abraham Le 
 Mesurier. 
 
 ^ A new school-room lately erected, separate, for boys and girls. 
 
 * In July, 1827, the Committee of Elizabeth College opened a 
 central school, in St. Peter du Bois ; when the Rev. \Vm. Wilkinson, 
 from 0.\ford, was appointed Classical and English Master; and Mr. 
 DuFrocq, of St. Saviour's, was appointed Master for French, English, 
 writing, and arithmetic. 
 
 The scholars pay from Ss. to 13«. per quarter, and 10s. extra for 
 the clas.sics. The Masters are allowed io take boarders. 
 
 ' The parish school-room has been lately enlarged. — Ex Inform. 
 Mr. R. Iremonger. 
 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 
 
 40T 
 
 A List of Sunday Schools in Guernsey supported by voluntary sub- 
 scriptions and sermons zm182A. 
 
 PARISHES. 
 
 St Peter Port. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 CStel. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 St Martin's. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 The Vale. 
 
 St Peter du Bois 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Saint Saviour's. 
 
 Saint Andrew's. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 The Forteval. 
 
 Forteval. 
 
 Saint Sampson's. 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 none 
 
 SOCIETY 
 
 ATTACHED TO. 
 
 Church. 
 
 Ditto Ladies National 
 
 Wesleyaa' Ebenezer 
 
 Independent French 
 
 Independent English 
 
 Church. 
 
 Wesleyan. 
 
 Church. 
 
 Independent French 
 
 Church. 
 
 Church: 
 
 Wesleyan. 
 
 Church. 
 
 Church. 
 
 Independent French 
 
 Church. 
 
 Church. 
 
 17 
 
 1820 
 
 1818 
 
 1815 
 
 1822 
 
 1822 
 
 1808 
 
 1S19 
 
 1814 
 
 1814 
 
 1818 
 
 1814 
 
 1814 
 
 1813 
 
 1816 
 
 1816 
 
 1816 
 
 1816 
 
 718 
 45 
 
 260 
 50 
 50 
 
 200 
 80 
 
 200 
 45 
 80 
 
 170 
 
 now 
 
 140 
 70 
 45 
 70 
 60 
 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 French S. English 
 
 English. 
 French !v English 
 
 French. 
 
 English. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French, 
 discontinued 1825 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 French. 
 
 2275 
 
 OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 Pr<?viousto 1812 there was a Sunday Scliool attached to the Churcli Society in the town Parish, hot 
 wlten tiie daily n.ilional School waslbrmed, this was ahsorbed in that. In 1820, the present Sunday 
 School was eslahlishcd, Testaments and Prayer Books are annually given to the difi'erent schools 
 hi-ionging to the church establishment in proportion to Ihi-ir numhers, hy the District Society tor 
 promoting Christian Knowledge, both for the use of the schools, as well as for re\\arding the scholars, 
 the residue ol the hooks being supplied from the subscriptions and sermons. The dissenters follow 
 the same plan, hy providing books and rewards from their subscriptions, etc. In all the schools 
 they are taught gratis by voluntary teachers, except in that of St. Saviour's parish, the master of 
 wliich is paid 71. per annum, and also that of the Vale si:hDol, the master of which receives 3/. 
 per annum. 
 
 St. Saviour's Sunday School was the first formed of those in the country parishes. It was sup- 
 ported till 1818, by voluntary subscription, which amounted to upwards of 2U/. In' 1818 the 
 Parish of St. Saviour resolved to pay the sum of 14 /. per annum, and not to exceed that amount ; 
 this, with suhscriplions, support it. 
 
A08 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 OssERViTioNs on the Guernsey Sunday Schools for 182A and 1827, 
 with the present census. 
 
 1827. 
 
 PARISHES. 
 
 2 = 
 
 SOCIETY 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 OF 
 
 o 
 
 ■< CI 
 >J 00 
 
 
 
 ATTACHED TO. 
 
 SCHOLAaS. 
 
 
 St. Peter Port 
 
 
 Church 
 
 560 
 
 12,122 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Wesleyan Ebenezer 
 
 344 
 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Independent French 
 
 90 
 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Independent English 
 
 44 
 
 
 Catel 
 
 
 Church 
 
 ISO 
 
 1830 • 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Wesleyan. 
 
 170 to 180 
 
 
 St. Martin's 
 
 
 Church 
 
 1S5 
 
 1632 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Independent. 
 
 40 
 
 
 The Vale 
 
 
 Church 
 
 80 
 
 1345 
 
 St. Peter du Bois 
 
 
 Church 
 
 180 
 
 1179 
 
 St. Saviours 
 
 
 Church 
 
 154 
 
 1057 
 
 St. Andrews 
 
 
 Church 
 
 55 
 
 948 
 
 Ditto 
 
 
 Independent French 
 
 discontinued 
 
 
 Tlie Forest 
 
 1 
 
 Church 
 
 62 
 
 631 
 
 Torteval 
 
 1 
 
 Church 
 
 70 
 
 425 
 
 15 
 
 2,194 
 
 21,177 
 939 
 
 St. Sampson's no 
 ToTiL of the islan 
 
 Sunday School population 
 
 1 
 
 22,116 
 
 • There is also a Snnd.iy Set 
 
 ool for sailors and their children attached to the Gue 
 
 msey Belhcl 
 
 Union Sociely. II is IicIlI ever 
 
 y tiund.iy alternoon, immedialely after (he regular se 
 
 rvice IS con- 
 
 eluded: llie number of scliolar 
 
 5. liO. With the exception of 12 to 15, the scholars of I 
 
 te Wesleyan 
 
 school alio altcnd the Cliurcb 
 
 Sunday School. —AeaAHAM Le RlEsuRlEn. 
 
 
CURRENCY. 409 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 " Edward did smite round peny. lialfe peny, farthing. 
 The crosse passes the boud of all through the riUR ; 
 The King's side was his head, and his uaine written 
 The crosse side what cilie it was in coyned and smitten, 
 To poor man ne to priest the peny frayses nothing. 
 Men give God aye the least, they feast him with a farthing. 
 A thousand two hundred fourscore years or mo 
 On this money men wondered, when it first began to go." * 
 
 Robert Brtme. 
 
 It appears by an ordinance, dated October 6th, 1623, that a 
 species of coin called a.fiirliiqiie was coined in Guernsey; ' this, 
 with all the coins in ancient use, have disappeared. The circu- 
 
 * The reader may perhaps be amused with the above extract from 
 Stow's Chronicle, as it will inform him when the first lialfe pence and 
 farthings were made round, namely, in 1280. Stow says, " Whereas 
 before this time the peny was wont to have a double crosse with a 
 creast in suche sort that the same might be easily broken in the midst 
 or into four quarters, and so to be made into lialfe pence or far- 
 things ; it was now ordayned that pence, halfe pence, and farthings 
 should be made round, whereupon these verses were made. At this 
 time, twentie pence wheighed an ounce of Troy weight, whereby the 
 peny, halfe peny, and farthing were of good quantitie." — Regist. of 
 Bury, Stow, temp. Edward I, p. 229. Bailey says, " A farthing of 
 gold, or fourthling, in ancient times the fourth part of a noble, i. e. 
 twenty pence, a noble being 6s. %d. of ancient value." — Bailey's Dic- 
 tionary. To frayse is an old provincial word, to break or divide. — 
 Ibid. 
 
 " " A fiirluque was one twenty-eighth part of a French penny." — 
 Berry, p. 118. 
 
410 GUERNSEY. 
 
 lating medium in the island now varies, according to the 
 exchange with England, France, or Jei'sey, etc. The small 
 coin constantly in use here is the liai-cl, commonly called the 
 double, being one-eighth of a penny sterling; these pieces are 
 formed of various sizes, thickness, and materials, some of them 
 being old English farthings, some Dutch or Flemish, others 
 French or Spanish, many of them only very thin pieces of plain 
 copper, whilst a few of them are soldiers' buttons, beaten flat. 
 The silver coins in circulation consist chiefly of French half 
 jiieces, the value of which is here Is. kd., and the French old 
 livre, of the value of ten pence. Both these sorts are too light 
 in weight to pass for their current value in France ; but they 
 ansAver exceedingly weU for the French or Guernsey importers 
 of it, as they generally take cai'e to purchase these coins by weight ; 
 the lighter therefore the piece, the greater profit there is in 
 the exchange. The half livre, which is still worse, and scarcely 
 worth three pence in silver, passes in this island for five pence. 
 Should M. Fleury's proposition of March 7th, 1828, in the 
 Chamber of Deputies, be adopted by the French legislature, 
 these pieces will all be withdrawn from circulation in France, 
 by January 1 st, 1 830 ; and if so, the loss to these islands must 
 be very considerable, if not remedied in time : surely it requires 
 the attention of the constituted authorities of the islands, or the 
 English Government, to provide against it. ' English gold and 
 silver are rarely to be met with, and Englisli bank notes are 
 scarce ; both beai'ing a premium, according to the demand 
 and exchange, the value varying from tlu'ee to seven per cent 
 or more. It is very extraordinary that in Jersey, where more 
 English families arrive and continue, the exchange on London 
 should be four and even five per cent more on drafts or 
 bills than at Guernsey ; this has brought into Guernsey the 
 Jersey States' tokens of three shilling and eighteen-penny pieces, 
 
 ' See Guernsey Gazelle of March 22, 1828. 
 
GUERNSEY. 411 
 
 which lately have been as current as the French coin. The 
 s\\ franc pieces pass in Jersey for five shillings, but in Guern- 
 sey for only four shillings and ten pence. All these, with the 
 one pound Guernsey States' notes, are in much request, being 
 very commodious for the internal affairs of the island. The 
 old species of money, now only to be found in the books of 
 receipt, viz. the 7wble, the ecu, the gros, the eslling; the 
 jlorin, the sol, the denier, the noires-niailles, and the obole, 
 are no longer known, except as reserved rents of ancient estates. 
 For the value of these respective coins, the reader is referred 
 to Warburton, p. 1 1 6, and Berry, p. 118. 
 
 It appears from the meeting of the States of March 2Tth, 
 
 1 828, by the Bailiff's statement, that at the end of the year 
 
 1829, the debt of the States, not reckoning the expenses and 
 money allowed for the College, will be in States' notes in circula- 
 tion, 15,000/. ; to which maybe added 8,000A, in States' 
 notes for divers anticipations for Sark, and other public works, 
 which the revenues of the five first years of the new impost are 
 charged by the States to pay ; as may be seen in the Billet 
 d'Etat, for the meeting of the States on Nov. 1 5th, 1 827. 
 There are also 10,000/., for which interest is paid of three 
 per cent, per anninn. The States' notes to be found in circu- 
 lation, according to this Statement, in 1829, will be 23,000/. 
 The 2,000/. which are to cancel part of the States' debt (not 
 relating to the College) , the Bailiff says, may be allowed that 
 establishment ; which will save the interest paid by the Di- 
 rectors of it for money borrowed, till the new impost on spirits 
 takes effect in 1 830. One of the Members of the States (W. 
 Collins, Esq. ) says, that the number of the States' notes at pre- 
 sent (1 827) in circulation amomits to 28,000/. ; and he strongly 
 recommends the States to increase them, in order to save the 
 interest of the debt ; and he says, that the new Banking Com- 
 pany have, since June 1827. upwards of 30,000/. in circula- 
 tion ; and he further adds, that the two former banks which 
 
^1 I 2 GUERNSEY. 
 
 existed seventeen years ago, had 150,000 of their notes at one 
 time in circulation. 
 
 It must indeed appear extraordinai*y to a stranger, that Avhile 
 the Slates and the Royal Court have thought it necessary, when 
 forming their new tariff, to affix the duties according to the 
 present value of British money, they should still continue to 
 adjudge the fines of the Court in livres townois, a coin no 
 longer in existence, and for many yeai's abolished in France, to 
 which it belonged, the nominal value of which in this island 
 is one shilling and one-sixth of a fourteenth part ; this must 
 certainly appear to an Englishman a strange mode of proceeding, 
 while the inhabitants are living under an English Government, 
 and a fifth of whom are perhaps entirely English. Why should 
 not all the fines and contracts, whei'e money is concerned, be 
 passed in the currency of the island ? and why should not that 
 curi'cncy be the same as in Great Britam, or, which would be 
 much better, as lately in Ireland? For if it were so, there 
 would be less temptation to export it from the islands. Every 
 person might then easily calculate the difference between the 
 French currency and British sterling. If the constituted autho- 
 rities of the island were of my opinion, that no evil could accrue, 
 but much benefit, to the inhabitants at large from the above 
 plan being adopted, there is no doubt but that the British 
 Government would attend to their application for a supply ; 
 as it appears from the public prints of the day (1 8'25), that the 
 Government have taken the currency of the Foreign settle- 
 ments into consideration, and " that a very extensive coinage 
 has taken place, for export to the English colonies to supersede 
 the dollars and other circulating medium in all the English pos- 
 sessions ; this measure," it is added, ' ' will facilitate the exchange 
 of all articles, and greatly promote commerce. " Let us hope, 
 that these islands may not be forgotten in the division of this coin- 
 age, when upwards of 50,000, or perhaps 60,000 inhabitants 
 would be more or less benefited by it. Then, instead of the 
 
« 
 
 CURRENCY. 413 
 
 present light French coin, and Jersey three-shiUing tokens, the 
 intrinsic vahie of which is only one shilling and nine pence, 
 ^\e should enjoy good English coin, or at least we might have 
 good French franc pieces in circulation ; and it is to he hoped, 
 that the temptation for smuggling this English coin into France, 
 would not he sufficient to dispossess the inhabitants of the advan- 
 tage of having good instead of bad coin. An Order in Council, 
 accompanied with the supply, would soon settle this business. 
 
 The following letter on this subject appeared in the Inde- 
 pendence of the 1 6th of March, 1 822, without a signature, but 
 as it explains the nature of the currency, I now copy it for the 
 information of the reader : — 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I have been informed, since I last took the liberty of addressing 
 you, that the States of Jersey, when they applied to Government for 
 permission to issue tokens, were apprized tiiat they would become 
 responsible, not only for their own pieces, but for such also in cir- 
 culation as might be counterfeit. If this be true, the question as to 
 an ultimate loss is satisfactorily answered ; but the evil is not thereby 
 removed ; for of what advantage at present is the security, if we can- 
 not avail ourselves of its resources? I contend, however, liiat it is 
 not the Jersey coin alone that occasions the distress under which we 
 labour; I do not conceive that the premium on bills of exchange 
 would be reduced, if there were no tokens at all in circulation. 
 Daily experience convinces me of the truth of this observation. Having 
 paid considerable attention to the subject, I am enabled to speak 
 with greater confidence. 
 
 " A few days ago, I weighed some French half crowns, taken indis- 
 criminately, and found that to adjust them to tiieir supposed value, 
 it would require an addition of eleven centimes, or a penny upon 
 each ; and if we consider the loss on the exchange besides, can it 
 be denied that a reform is necessary ? I pass over in silence the 
 difficulties experienced by the tradesman. I have already alluded to 
 the injury sustained by the poor (in his communication, Indepen- 
 dence, March 2d) ; I proceed now to a subject that has not been 
 noticed; a subject however of the highest importance to the com- 
 munity. I am told that a trade has been lately carried on by fo- 
 reigners in French half crowns, which being bought by weight, it 
 follows that the lighter the pieces are, the greater the profits to the 
 
41 4 GUERNSEY. 
 
 purchasers. These men can afford to pay rather above the common 
 value ofpremiiini for bills, and thus in proportion as cash increases,bills 
 decrease. The inhabitants, it is plain, derive no benefit from this 
 destructive commerce; but they must bear the loss it entails. Why not 
 then put a check to it at once? If additional argument be wanting to 
 convince the public of the necessity of a reform in the currency, let 
 the following circumstance be admitted in its favour; — a person 
 little known comes here and draws bills, which, by offering them at 
 a lower premium than others, he is enabled to negociate to persons 
 in trade. The consequences are well known : humanity suffers at 
 the rehearsal. But would this have happened, had not the currency 
 been overrated ? For a reply, I desire only an impartial investiga- 
 tion of the subject." 
 
 Thus far this inteUigent writer, and as his statements have 
 never been contradicted, Ave may therefore presume that they 
 are correctly given. 
 
 In conckiding the present subject, it may be proper to add, 
 that from the appHcation of the Royal Court to the higher 
 powers in 1817, Commissary General AYhite was sent to 
 Guernsey for the purpose of exchanging all the worn-out 
 British silver coin, after the exchange had taken place in 
 England, when the sum of 8455/. was thus exchanged' be- 
 tween March the 2Cth, and April the 6th, 1817 ; the greater 
 part of Avhich was either secreted or returned again to Eng- 
 land, as it did not remain- long in circulation in the island. 
 The cash and circulating medium in the island is supposed, by 
 the well-informed, to be about 80,000/., independently of the 
 States' notes, which are made payable at a future period, and 
 which, as before stated, amount now (1828) to 28,000/. This 
 supposition is grounded on the following fact, namely, that 
 
 * Ex Inform. Blr. E. Richards, who informed me that the Com- 
 missary brought only about 6,000/., and that the house of Richards 
 and Co. gave their notes for upwards of 2,000 /. more ;which money 
 was remitted to them on Commissary M bite's return to Entland. It 
 appears, however, from papers since discovered by Mr. Radford, the 
 Comptroller of the Customs, whose son was employed in tiiis busi- 
 ness, that 8,A55/. were thus exchanged. — Edit. 
 
CUKRENCY. 415 
 
 when the house of Le Mesurier and Brook failed in London, 
 about ten or twelve years ago, the two Guernsey banking 
 houses, then in full trade, were compelled to stop ; and it 
 appears, that they had at that period about 85,000/. of their 
 notes, etc., in circulation in the island. 
 
 I should here remark that, on the 1 8th of June, 1 827, a bank 
 was opened in Guernsey by highly respectable persons, under 
 the firm of Priaulx, LeMarchant, Rougier, and Co., and the 
 advertisement of June the IGth, has the following names sub- 
 scribed as pai'tners, viz : 
 
 Thos. Priaulx. John Le Coq. John Mansell. 
 
 T. Le Marchant. Thos. Priaulx, jun. Bonamy Maingy. 
 
 Hillary Rougier. H. Sheppard. T. J. De Saumarez. 
 
 A. J. Le Mesurier. Josliua Priaulx. Daniel Tupper. 
 
 T. D. Uterinark. John Carey, jun. Fred. Price, jun. 
 
 James Priaulx. T. G. Hardy. 
 
 Previously to opening the above bank, there had been none 
 in the island for many years, excepting the Savings' Bank for 
 the benefit of the poor, established Februaiy the 1 st, 1 82'2. 
 
 At a meeting of the States of the island, held on the \ 5th of 
 November, 1827, some objections were started, lest the bank 
 lately established by JMessrs. Priaulx and Co. might prove pre- 
 judicial to the interest of the States, from their issue of notes 
 payable on demand. The answer to this by the Bailiff was, 
 " that no injury whatever has accrued to the States, not- 
 withstanthng the refusal of some persons to take those notes, 
 which are made payable at a future period. AVhen the bank 
 of Jlr. Bishop and the other bank were in existence, there were 
 in circulation 1 00,000/. of their bank notes, double the amount 
 of what is now contemplated to be issued, including the States' 
 and the new bank. The coin in circulation in this island is 
 bad ; and it is much better to have good bills than bad coin in 
 circulation. " 
 
416 GUERNSEY. 
 
 The following account of the currency in Jersey, as staled 
 ill Plees's Jersey (p. 90), published in 1814, gives the origin 
 of the Jersey tokens. I here quote it as being connected with 
 this subject : 
 
 " The coin current in Jersey is that of France, and a small portion 
 of Spanish. The usual amount of species in circulation has been 
 estimated at nearly 80,000/. After the French revolution, the coin 
 of England became more generally in use, vtntil the increased value 
 of gold and silver completely drained the island of all species but 
 copper. There were, at this period, three regular banks in St. He- 
 llers; these, and a few mercantile men, issued notes of 2A livres 
 French, or il. sterling. So great were the inconveniences occasioned 
 by the almost total disappearance of silver, that these houses were 
 obliged to issue notes of 5s. and 10s. This induced individuals to do 
 the same, all having ' Jersey banks' on their notes, until there were 
 about 80 of these soi-disant bankers. The island was soon inundated 
 with notes, from the value of 1/. down to that of Is. ; many of them 
 issued by the lowest description of traders and publicans. Alarming as 
 this undoubtedly was, necessity gave to these notes a general and 
 ready circulation. Seriously aware of the ultimate consequences 
 likely to result from this unrestrained emission of paper money, 
 the States resolved to have a silver coinage : and tokens were issued, 
 bearing the value of 3s. and of Is. Qd. English, to the amount of 
 10,000/. sterling. The issuing of notes under the sum of 11. sterling 
 was then forbidden ; yet such apprehensions respecting the notes 
 still in circulation was excited among the country inhabitants, that 
 those who attended the markets hoarded all the coin and tokens 
 they could procure ; this at least was the reason assigned and generally 
 believed, for the disappearance, in a few months, of all the newly- 
 coined silver. About the value of 2,000/. sterling has been added to 
 the above; and the Slates have since made an act, whereby every 
 person issuing notes payable to bearer, is to have a regular office for 
 the payment of them in the town of St. Hehers. In consequence of 
 this regulation, many have withdrawn their notes from circulation. 
 The rapidly increasing evil is thus checked." 
 
 It should also be observed, that previous to October, 1821, 
 seven iiavds, or doubles, were deemed only worth and paid as 
 one penny ; but by an Order of the Royal Court of Guernsey, 
 at the Chef Plaids, dated October 1st, 1821, ei^t Hards, or 
 doubles, were to be paid and received as equal to one penny. 
 
CURRENCY. 417 
 
 I shall conclude this Chapter with the statement of the pro- 
 duce of the net revenue of the States for the last thirteen years, 
 and with the account of the debts due by the States for the 
 last nine years ; the same being taken from authentic docu- 
 ments. ' Persons wishing for further pai-ticulars are referred 
 to the Billet d'Etat of October 3d, 182;"), to the j\Ieeting of 
 the States of November 1 5th, 1 826, and to the Billet d'Etat 
 for March 26th, 1 828. The reader should bear in mind that 
 the defalcation in the revenue for 1 827 arose chiefly from the 
 tonnage duty on foreign vessels having been reduced from 2a-. 
 loC)d. per ton, since November, 1826; although part of this 
 diminution must be attributed to the decrease of the number 
 of vessels clearing out in 1827, they being 58 less in number 
 than in 1826, and 1784 tons less ^ 
 
 ' For this, and much other valuable information, the writer is 
 greatly indebted to Mr. James Du Port, Cashier to the States, etc., to 
 whom he desires to return his best acknowledgments. — Edit. 
 
 - That the reader may form a fair comparison of the trade and 
 commerce of the island, he is referred to the tables of the vessels 
 built and in employ at the end of that article, Chapter XVI. 
 
 E E 
 
h\ii 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 TABLE, No. I. 
 
 Showing the Produce of the net Revenue of the States, in the 
 undermentioned years. 
 
 
 
 Ilarljour 
 
 ™ — . 
 
 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 IMPOT. 
 
 dues ;ind 
 
 !nnk<-('per5' 
 
 Licenses. 
 
 MARKET. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 5. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 1815 
 1S16 
 1817 
 1818 
 1319 
 
 3638 17 
 '>385 16 
 
 1 
 4 
 7 
 5 
 
 2404 
 2212 
 1824 
 1690 
 1744 
 
 16 
 17 
 5 
 IS 
 15 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 6043 
 4598 
 4176 
 4133 
 4440 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 6 
 1 
 
 NOTJ. The Dalies or 
 Impot on spirituous Li- 
 quors and Licenses Icr 
 selling I'y Retail commence 
 on September first in each 
 year. — The old Licenses 
 {^ranted before 1812 are 
 
 2351 
 2442 
 2471 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 224 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 1820 
 1821 
 1822 
 1823 
 1824 
 1825 
 1826 
 
 3439 
 4158 
 4187 
 3689 
 3901 
 4533 
 6380 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 18 
 
 2 
 5 
 2 
 6 
 6 
 
 1729 
 1922 
 1854 
 1923 
 1917 
 2792 
 2546 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 4 
 9 
 9 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 370 
 319 
 294 
 448 
 539 
 616 
 541 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 5 
 4 
 5 
 
 3 
 10 
 
 5538 
 6399 
 6633 
 6061 
 6621 
 7942 
 9468 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 11 
 6 
 4 
 9 
 9 
 
 charged with only £^ 
 per annum; all Licenses, 
 now granted, are at the 
 rate ol .£8 per annum.— 
 Persons may sell any quan- 
 tity not less than 5 Gallons 
 without a License. The 
 Harl»our and Port Duties 
 commence on February 
 Brst.in each year. J.D.jf. 
 
 1827 
 
 6341 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 2039 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 608 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 S9S9 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 
 TABLE, No. IL 
 
 Statement of the Debts of the States of Guernsey. 
 
 On September 1st, 1819, including the -f- -• d- 
 Markets, as presented by the Com- 
 mittee of Finance 28,180 15 2 
 
 Purchase of the Old Market lands for 
 
 the new one, etc 12,7hS 
 
 d. 
 
 Particulars as under; bonds of the 
 
 States at interest of A per cent . . . 8,359 16 
 In 20s. notes, March 2d, 1825 .... 19,573 
 Dr. to the Savings' Bank, at 3 per cent 
 
 interest, March 2d, 1825 9,200 
 
 .'i0.928 15 2 
 
 37,132 16 
 
 Diminution of the debt, from Septem- 
 ber 1st, 1819, to March 2d, 1825 .1:3,795 19 2 
 
CURRENCY. 419 
 
 f. s. d. 
 
 Statement of the debts due on March 2d, 1825 . . . 37,132 16 
 — — October 3d, 1825 . . 3A,198 5 
 
 Diminution of the debt of the States in 1825 . . £-2,93A 11 
 
 Diminution of the debt, from September 1st, 1819, to 
 
 March 2d, 1825 3,795 19 2 
 
 Diminution of the debt, from March 2d, 1825, to 
 October 3d, 1825 2,93A 11 
 
 Diminution of the debt, fromSeptember 1st, 1819, to 
 
 October 3d, 1825 (5 years) £6,730 10 2 
 
 Statement of the Debts of the States, on October 3d, 1825. 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 Bonds at A per cent interest 6,269 5 
 
 In 20«. notes 18,629 
 
 Savings' Bank, at 3 per cent 9,300 
 
 Total debt, October 3d, 1825 ....... f-3A,198 5 
 
 TABLE, No. III. 
 
 Statement of the Debt of the State of Guernsey, on February 1st, 
 1826, ivhat it ivas in 1827, and what it ivill be in 1829. 
 
 { . J. d. 
 
 Bonds at interest, at A per cent 6, 03 A 15 
 
 Bonds to the Savings' Bank, at 3 per cent .... 9,500 
 Notes of 20«. , in which are comprised those issued for 
 
 the Market 18,501 
 
 Debt to February 1st, 1826 .... t-3A,035 15 
 Debt in 1827. 
 
 £. .V. d. 
 
 Bonds at interest A per cent 3,229 12 
 
 Bonds to Savings' Bank, at 3 per cent 10,000 
 Notes of 20s. , in which are comprised 
 
 those issued for the Market .... 16,577 
 
 Total debt in 1827 .... 29,806 12 
 
/|20 GUERNSEY. 
 
 i . s. d. : . s. tl. 
 
 Report 29.806 12 
 
 Debt reduced in 1826 and in 1827 . 4,229 3 
 
 As above 3A,0S5 15 
 
 To pay off in 1828 2,392 7 
 
 To pay off in 1829 2,A1A 5 
 
 A,806 12 
 
 The States' Debt, as itwill be in 1329 £25,000 
 
 It appears that the sum of t23,100 has been voted towards erecting 
 tiie College, and other expenses of it ; which, although the States are 
 answerable for the same, yet as this sum is to be taken out of the 
 new impol, it is not brought into this account; neither are the 
 houses and new Fish Market in Fountain-street, as it is supposed 
 they will be of nearly equal value to the engagements entered into by 
 the States. 
 
 It appears also, that the money already advanced to the College, 
 and for the parochial schools, has been, to the period of issuing the 
 Billet (CEtat for March 26lh, 1828, t6,A25 19«. kd., leaving a balance 
 for the building of the College and finishing of it, Ll(i,67A Os. 8rf. 
 
 For the particulars of the above States' debts and engagements, 
 the reader is referred to the following Z??7/e/s iVEtat, viz. : — of Octo- 
 ber 3d, 1825 ; of March 29lh, 1826 ; of November 15th, 1827; and 
 of March 26lh, 1828 ; these, with the speeches thereon, as reported 
 by the different public papers of the day, with the reflections made 
 by a writer in a supplement of the Gazette on the 22d of March, 1828, 
 and an answer to it, in the first number of a paper called the Comet, 
 March 31st, will put him into the full statement of the truth of the 
 aforesaid accounts. — Edit. 
 
IliADE AND COMMliUCE. 
 
 421 
 
 TABLE, No. IV. 
 
 Showing the comparative Statement of the not Revenue of the 
 States in the years 1825, 1826, and 1827. 
 
 
 1824. 
 
 1825. 
 
 INCREASE. 
 
 DECHBASE. 
 
 Imput Net 
 
 i . 
 5901 
 
 921 
 
 1094 
 164 
 
 60S1 
 Dcdu 
 
 Incrc 
 
 s. 
 It 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 ct 
 
 ase 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 1 
 
 9 
 dec 
 
 int 
 
 t . 
 4533 
 
 883 
 
 1525 
 
 382 
 
 7326 
 rease. 
 
 lie yea 
 
 s. 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 rlf 
 
 d. 
 6 
 
 11 
 1 
 
 6 
 25 
 
 632 
 
 431 
 218 
 
 s. 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 4 
 
 3 
 6 
 
 i. 
 
 38 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 Duty on Goods Net 
 
 
 9 
 9 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 1282 
 38 
 
 1244 
 
 
 1825. 
 
 1826. 
 
 INCHEASB. 
 
 DECREASE. 1 
 
 Impol Net 
 
 4533 
 883 
 
 1525 
 382 
 
 7J26 
 Dedi 
 
 Incre 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 6380 
 977 
 
 1388 
 180 
 
 18 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 
 3 
 rl8 
 
 4 
 10 
 
 2 
 26 
 
 1847 
 
 94 
 
 6 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 Cabaretiers Net 
 
 Harbour dues Net 
 
 ig'ii 
 
 
 137 
 202 
 
 340 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 19 
 
 ct 
 ase 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 dec 
 
 int 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 7 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 8927 
 rease. 
 
 tie yea 
 
 1941 
 340 
 
 1001 
 
 
 1826. 
 
 1827. 
 
 INCBEASE. 
 
 DECHKASE. 
 
 ImpOt Net 
 
 638o'l8 
 
 4 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 6341 
 991 
 906 
 142 
 
 8381 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 3 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 6 
 9 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Cabaretiers Net 
 
 977 
 
 1388 
 
 180 
 
 8927 
 Dedi 
 
 11 
 7 
 6 
 
 3 
 et 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 Harbour Dues Net 
 
 Duty on Goods Net 
 
 482 
 38 
 
 559 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 18 
 
 7 
 4 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 ==^:^!^=,=^,^=^ 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 Decrease in the vear 18 
 
 27 
 
 545 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 
422 GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Trade swells her sails, wherever Ocean rolls. 
 
 Richards's Abvriginal Britons. 
 
 Salarino. But tell not me ; 1 kaow Autonio 
 
 Is sad to think upon his merchaudise. 
 
 Antonio. Believe me no ; I thank ray forlutiesfor it. 
 My ventures are not in cue bottom trusted. 
 Nor to one place ; nor is my whole estate 
 Upon the fortunes of this present year : 
 Therefore ray merchandise makes me not sad. 
 
 Merckant of Venice. 
 
 The above reply of Antonio may truly be applied to the 
 merchants of this island ; and, I verily believe, from no part 
 of the world are there any of this class of gentlemen more res- 
 pected at Lloyd's, for punctuality and honour, for wealth and for 
 credit. I think it due to the Ncgocians of Guernsey, un- 
 connected as I am with mercantile transactions, to ofTer this 
 just and impartial testimony to their character ; confirmed as 
 it is by persons qualified from experience to give an opinion, 
 and who universally describe them to be a most highly respect- 
 able body of men. 
 
 Before the smuggling trade was removed fi-om this island to 
 the ports of France, there might exist doubts concerning some 
 of this class of useful members of society ; but since that 
 illicit concern has been stopped from tliis place, the merchants 
 have turned liieir thoughts to foreign trade. If this be not so 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 423 
 
 much for the benelit of the island, yet it has evidently been 
 sufficiently profitable to encourage speculation, and to induce 
 an increase of ships and the means of employment. This in- 
 crease is not indeed so| advantageous to the general inha- 
 bitant as to the merchant ; for most of these ships, upon their 
 arrival, ai'e dispatched to some foreign port, without discharg- 
 ing their cargoes in Guernsey. 
 
 Guernsey unites to a central situation in Europe, a tempe- 
 rate climate, well adapted for wines, the best vaults in Europe, 
 and a great number of spacious and convenient warehouses, 
 the thickness and solidity of whose stone walls ensm-e their 
 security against fire, and their duration for ages. It possesses 
 also a good harbour, never impeded by ice. The wharfage and 
 duties for goods on transition are very moderate, as may be 
 seen by the tainff annexed, which was renewed by a Meeting 
 of the States, on the 15th of September, 1821. Some little 
 opposition was at first made to this alteration of the tariff, by 
 some of the merchants petitioning the Royal Court, but it was 
 finally adopted. 
 
 The situation of Guernsey is allowed by every one to be 
 well adapted for trade, and must have been so considered of 
 old ' on both sides of the channel, since we see England and 
 France unite in opinion as to its utility in being a free port, and 
 come to a mutual understanding that it should continue so, to 
 merchants of all nations, in time of peace and war. This was 
 recognised by a document still existuig under the seal of Louis, 
 Batard de Bourbon, High Admiral of France, dated 25th of 
 
 ' Deschamps says : "Every thing well considered, these roads may, 
 with few exceptions, be said to be the best in the British Channel : 
 for," says he, " what can constitute a better road in the seaman's 
 estimation, than good shelter, at least on 28 points of the compass, 
 convenient depth of water, from 6 to 1 A fathoms, good holding ground, 
 and safe and commodious outlets in cases of accident." — Sailing 
 Directions, p. 35. 
 
/j24 GUERNSEY. 
 
 February, 1472. This privilege was sanctioned also by a Bull 
 of Pope Sixtus IV, dated at Rome in 1481 ;' acknowledged by 
 Francis, Duke of Britany, on the 20th of November, 1484 ; 
 approved of by Charles VIII, King of France, in 1485 ; who 
 ordered the Pope's Bull to be then published and observed, 
 and was confirmed by the Charter of Queen Elizabetli, in 1 006. 
 
 The neutrality of these islands having ceased when Ring 
 William 'came to the throne, by his Order in Council of the 
 8th of August, 1089, the island turned its thoughts to priva- 
 teering, so much so, that during the wars of King ^^ illiam 
 and Queen Anne, "fifteen hundred prizes are said to have 
 been made by Jersey and Guernsey in these two reigns."^ 
 
 The French goods brought to this island as prizes, attracted 
 purchasers from England : it is no wonder, therefore, that 
 wlien peace came, the merchants were induced to import, and 
 keep in store, brandies, and other goods, which Avere in such 
 demand, and which attracted the English smugglers. The act 
 of selling these goods to those resorting to the island, was cer- 
 tainly not illegal, with reference to the inhabitants, for there 
 was no law to prevent them ; and. it is said, Avas not injurious 
 to England ; for, the English coast in the channel lying oppo- 
 site to the French ports, open, and generally nearer to the 
 
 ' " A privilege," says Peter Heylin, " founded upon a Bull of Pope 
 Sixtus IV, the lOtli year, as I remciiiber, of his popedom, Edward IV 
 reigning in England, and Louis XI over the French; by virtue of 
 which Bull all tiiosc stand ipso facto excommunicate, which any way 
 molest the inhabitants of Guernsey, or any which resort to their 
 island ; eilhcr by piracy, or any other violence whatever. — Sec An- 
 not. Hist. Gucrn.29. 
 
 Warburton says [p. AA): '-According toonr coi)ies, the Bull is dated 
 1A88, at the requestor King Edward IV." Now, as Ring Edward 
 died on the 9th April, 1A83, Heylin is more likely to be correct when 
 he says, it was in the tenth year of the popedon), which makes it ;is 
 above. lASl.^E. lit. 
 
 ' Berry's History, p. 275. 
 
TRADE AND COMMEUCE. 425 
 
 smuggler than this island, llie shutting up of Guernsey would 
 have been ol no service to England, unless the illicit trade 
 could be entirely suppressed by measures in England. 
 
 Many reasons have been given, why it was i>rcferable for 
 the interest of England, thai the smugglers should resort to 
 Guernsey rather than to a foreign country. But as the govern- 
 ment of England thought it expedient, if possible, to put an 
 entire stop to smuggling, this privilege of supplying the smug- 
 glers was curtailed by two acts of Parliament of 1805 and 
 1807, which were sent over and confirmed by Orders in 
 Council. Those acts and orders were fi'amed, with as much 
 regard as possible to the privileges of the island ; their pro- 
 visions extended only to goods and ships at sea, or afloat, they 
 altered nothing ashore ; the civil jurisdiction, police, and laws 
 of the island were left untouched. 
 
 These Acts of Parliament do not differ very essentially from 
 those contained in the Order in Council of the 1 3th of Febru- 
 ary, 1767, appointing a Registry Office, for the clearing out of 
 vessels ; under this order the mode is still cited for tliat purpose, 
 but this order had in part laid dormant till 1 805. The chief 
 feature in these Acts, was, tliat they extended generally the 
 laws for the suppression of smuggling to the distance of one 
 hundred leagues from the United Kingdom, instead of a few 
 leagues from the coast as before ; and thus brought these islands, 
 with respect to every thing afloat, within the operation of those 
 laivs. 
 
 The moment it was perceived in the island, that England 
 was seriously disposed to put an end to the illicit trade carried 
 on by the smugglers of the United Kingdom, the merchants, 
 much to their honour and credit, resolved to contribute their 
 assistance, and to discountenance the traffic by all the means in 
 their power. 1 hey therefore formed a Chamber of Commerce, 
 in which the engagement to do so was the condition of admit- 
 
426 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tance. ' And the Royal Court completed, by its ordinances, 
 what the Acts of Parhament sent over with, and confirmed by. 
 Orders in Council, had begun and intended to effect.^ 
 
 Independently of the supply of goods to the smugglers, and 
 the navigation and trade which the procuring of that supply 
 occasioned (for many a cargo of brandy has been purchased by 
 one of Newfoundland cod fish, or British pilchards), a consi- 
 derable branch of business arose from the entrepot or deposit 
 of wines, spirits, and other foreign goods, destined for legal 
 entry into Great-Britain and Ireland. 
 
 Before the bonding system in England, Guernsey may be said 
 to have served as a warehouse for keeping foreign goods in the 
 same manner, or rather in lieu of those used for that purpose 
 in the London Docks and bonding ports. Before this plan was 
 adopted, those goods were subject to pay the duty on landing ; 
 and as the duty in many cases amounted to three or four times 
 the first cost of the goods, enormous capitals would be required 
 to have imported whole cargoes, the interest of which would 
 have swallowed up the profits : whereas, the cargoes being de- 
 posited in Guernsey, were afterwards ordered over in small 
 parcels as they were wanted, by which means an English 
 merchant could choose his time to buy abroad, when the vin- 
 tage was good and plentiful, Avhen a favourable opportunity 
 offered ; and with the same capital or credit, could speculate on 
 tlu'ee or four times the quantity of goods more for Guernsey 
 than for London. It would therefore have been impossible for 
 an English merchant to avail himself of a good vintage, and 
 import any considerable quantity of wiiies, if he had been 
 
 ' Established 16th Dec. 1808, by the exertions of our present 
 worthy Baililt, Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., a truly Siiruiaii Patriot. 
 For a further account of this Chamber of Commerce, see Appen- 
 dix, No. 7. — Edit. 
 
 ' Berry, p. 278. 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 427 
 
 obliged to pay the heavy duties on them four or five years 
 before the wines were fit for use. 
 
 In Guernsey he not only found a safe depository whence he 
 could draw what he wanted, but also vaults peculiarly adapted 
 for the ripening and mellowing of wines, on account of its 
 climate being equally distant from the extremes of heat and cold, 
 and of their excellency for both red and white wines. Since 
 the bonding system took place in England, this branch of trade 
 has disappeared from Guernsey, to the sad loss of employment 
 to many of the lower class, as also to the coopers, to merchants 
 and owners of warehouses, many of which are now standing 
 empty. 
 
 In the year 1820, in consequence of the restrictions on the 
 trade of the island, many of the lower orders of society could 
 find no employment, and these persons not being able to pro- 
 vide honest means of subsistence, were rapidly emigrating to 
 America. This induced several public-spirited individuals to 
 establish here an oyster fishery, which commenced in the winter 
 of this year ; and on the 4th of May, 1821, the first cargo of 
 oysters was shipped on board the Good Intent, in St. Samp- 
 son's harbour, for the English market, to the great joy of the 
 neighbouring inhabitants of the Vale and St. Sampson's pa- 
 rishes. Parties of ladies were seated on Mont Crevet during 
 the whole time, to enjoy the busy and novel scene of upwards 
 of sixty men, women, and children, of the most indigent 
 classes, actively employed on this occasion ; and when the 
 vessel was filled, thi'ee hearty cheers were given for the pros- 
 perity of the passage of the vessel and the oyster trade. 
 
 These cheers and prayers appear to have been greatly blessed, 
 
 " for no less than ten smacks were employed in this trade in 
 
 1823-4, besides the Good Intent before -mentioned ; it has 
 
 therefore increased beyond the most sanguine expectancy of the 
 
 society. 
 
 The general trade also of the island within the above time 
 
428 GUERNSEY. 
 
 has been increasing, as may be seen by the annexed Table o{ 
 Vessels built in Guernsey. It may be observed here, that previous 
 to the year 1815, there had been only two small cutters built 
 in the island and registered, containing 48 tons ; but from 
 1 81 4 to January, 1 825, no less than fifty -two vessels of various 
 descriptions have been built, amounting to 5502 tons. Before 
 the year 1 81 5, vessels wanting repair were sent to England. 
 
 It cannot indeed be expected from so small an island as this 
 is, that the exports of ils produce should be great, considering 
 that not enough of corn and meat is produced for its con- 
 sumption ; and before the last Corn Act passed in England, 
 in May, 1 822, corn grown in the island was allowed to be ex- 
 ported to England, while the inhabitants were purchasing 
 foreign corn for their daily use and food ; tliis privilege, how- 
 ever, tending to suspicion (for it was not so in factj that 
 foi'eign corn might be thus smuggled into England as the growth 
 of the island, was taken away by the above act, though the 
 islands are still at liberty to import what quantity they please. 
 This is certainly a vei-y great advantage to the consumers of 
 bread, if not to the farmer or merchant. 
 
 And here it may not be foreign to the subject to state, that 
 this island had been accused in the London Times, of February 
 1 820, of having been guilty of smuggling. The article appeared 
 as a letter received from an officer, dated 20th of January, at 
 Cork. This brought the following reply from Guernsey, as 
 published in the Star, of February 1 5 th. " Whoever the officer 
 may be who has dared to slander the merchants of Jersey and 
 Guernsey in so unblushing a manner, we know not ; but this 
 we know, that as far as we are concerned, it is as false as it is ma- 
 licious. It is well known that the Acts of Parliament respecting 
 smuggling extend to these islands, and are confirmed and strictly 
 enforced by the Royal Court. Besides, there is a permanent 
 smuggling preventive service stationed at the entrance of om- 
 harbour, and a Registrar of Certificate's oDGce on shore, which 
 
THADE AiND COJIJIERCE. 429 
 
 renders it impossible, even were we so inclined, to attempt any 
 iilieit trade with our neighbours. ' 
 
 ' ' Wc hope the editors of the Times and Hampshire Tele- 
 graph will not hesitate to contradict tlic unfounded report 
 which they have been induced to circulate. We claim it of 
 them as an act of justice, and we flatter ourselves that we shall 
 not be disappointed." 
 
 Upon the eclaircissement of this affair, it appeared that no 
 native, but that an unprincipled foreigner, had thus transgressed 
 the laws, he having purchased eight quarters of Jersey Avheat, 
 added a // to the certificate, making the cargo eighty instead of 
 eight, by which means he added foreign corn to the growth of 
 the island, and exported it Irom Jersey as such. 
 
 The Bailiff of Guernsey, in his admirable letter to Lord 
 Viscount Sidmouth on this subject, dated 30th July, IS'il, 
 among other observations has added the following : — 
 
 "If any abuse of our privilege to import our own corn into 
 the United Kingdom, be alleged as having opened the way to 
 the fraudulent introduction of foreign corn, we challenge the 
 strictest investigation of the charge ; assured, as we feel from 
 the scrupulous attention paid to that subject, that it can have 
 no foundation in truth. AYe are at the same time ready to ad- 
 mit our willingness, and we may add the wish of the island, to 
 relinquish the exercises of that privilege so long as it may be 
 the occasion of distrust or jealousy, in order to remove all doubts 
 as to the possibility of such an abuse ; because moreover, sup- 
 posing no abuse, there can be no real necessity for that exercise 
 in the present state of the island. " 
 
 ' The writer might have added without being discovered ; for there 
 have been a few instances where pepper, silks, and tea have found 
 their way on shore ; but they have been there seized, which shows 
 the great dilliculty of attempting to smuggle. Tliese articles have 
 been introduced by the French traders, and one should hope that no 
 loyal Guernseyman yiould countenance them in this illicit trade. — ■ 
 Edit. ' 
 
430 GUERNSEY. 
 
 In May, 1822, the West India or Rum Act passed, which 
 allows these islands the benefit of a trade with the West Indies, 
 though not entirely free, as appears from the following observa- 
 tions by a friend : ' 
 
 ' ' The West India or Rum Act allows these islands the pri- 
 vilege of exporting certain enumerated articles to the West 
 India Colonies, and the importation of their produce into these 
 islands. Although the export trade to the colonies is restricted 
 to certain articles only, and therefore is not a free trade, as you 
 call it, there is no doubt, this concession on the part of his 
 Majesty's government, will be productive of advantage to com- 
 merce. The inhabitants have thereby acquired an extension 
 of trade, from which, by a mistaken policy, they were here- 
 tofore excluded, and consequently obliged to confine themselves 
 to foreign colonies, and to the consumption of their produce. 
 
 "It is only since the passing of the Act Geo. IV, lUh 
 July, 1 82 1 , that Rum, the production and manufaclm-e of the 
 British colonies or plantations, is permitted to be imported 
 from Great-Britain into these islands. Why this privilege, so 
 evidently favourable to British commerce and industry, did not 
 exist before, is not accounted for. The Commissionei-s of his 
 Majesty's Customs are authorised by the said act to grant licenses 
 for such importations. If these islands were not protected and 
 maintained in the enjoyment of their commerce and local pi-i- 
 vileges, by the liberal and paternal government of his Majesty, 
 they would sink into insignificance. Possessing neither manu- 
 factories, territory, nor other local resources for the support of 
 their population, they are consequently dependent on their 
 foreign commerce, which there is no doubt a wise administra- 
 tion will always encourage, consistently with the interests of 
 the mother coimtry. " 
 
 'William CoUings, Esq., Jurat of the Royal Court, to whom the 
 author desires to offer his best acknowledgments for his attentive 
 perusal of this Article. — Edit. 
 
TRADE AND COMjMERCE. 431 
 
 Heretofore all the West India produce was obliged to be 
 brought through the Ports of Great Britain, or to come by the 
 circuitous routeof the foreign West India Islands ; this of course, 
 though the drawback of duties was allowed when passing 
 through England, yet enhanced the prices from the expense and 
 delay attending. 
 
 In 1 8"20, the following Articles were prayed for by the States 
 of Guernsey, as alluded to in their humble petition to his Ma- 
 jesty of the 1 4th June, 1 820, and as being incorporated with 
 other articles prayed for : - 
 
 Art. 1. — Vessels of twenty-five tons and upwards, registered in one 
 of the islands, and duly licensed for that purpose, to be permitted to 
 carry from one island to another spirits, wine, pepper, and tobacco. 
 in legal packages only. 
 
 Remarks. — It is obvious that the usual intercourse between the 
 islands cannot admit of vessels of one hundred tons; the expense, 
 draft of water, danger of navigation, and delay in making up their 
 cargoes, are a bar to their use. Small vessels alone, whose expenses 
 are light, can make it answer, and depend for their success chiefly 
 on passengers and parcels, and on the frequency of going to and fro. 
 
 Art. 2. — Vessels of 25 tons, etc. to be allowed into these islands, 
 to bring wines from France, in legal packages only. 
 
 Remarks.— ^Vines are a considerable object of trade in these 
 islands, and have never been an object of smuggling. The greatest 
 inconvenience is now felt in not being able to obtain a few casks or 
 chests of wine as wanted ; they must now lie for months in the 
 French ports, and until there be a sufficiency to freight a vessel of 
 sixty tons: by which means, the opportunity for which the wines 
 were ordered is often lost, and the wines injured. 
 
 Art. 3. — Foreign vessels of all nations to be permitted, without 
 regard to tonnage, to import into these islands, wines, the growth 
 of those countries respectively, in casks now legal; and when bottled, 
 in packages of one or more dozen. 
 
 Remarks. — The remarks in the last article are applicable to this ; 
 but moreover, the granting of this prayer would be a very great be- 
 nefit to the island, without the possibility of any abuse. It is not to 
 guard against smuggling into these islands, that the prohibition sys- 
 tem on wines (requiring vessels of 60 tons, and cases of at least six 
 dozen) has been enacted; for there is no duty in these islands. It 
 is with reference to England. French vessels of any tonnage may 
 now pass up and down channel with wines, in any cask or pack- 
 
432 GUERNSEY. 
 
 ages, and have therefore, at present, to the full as niueh latitude to 
 enable them to smuggle, as they would if this article were granted. 
 
 The state of the case with respect to England would again be pre- 
 cisely the same; but to this island the difference is very essential. 
 Merchants are now often barred from ordering fifty or a hundred 
 hogsheads of wine, from the uncertainty of the period when they 
 may receive it. A vessel from the Brazils or Buenos Ayres arrives, 
 and brings advice that such and such wines are in great demand ; 
 ten or twenty tons, perhaps, of one sort, and as many of two or three 
 other sorts ; but he will not risk, the purchase of these wines, because 
 Ihe quantify of each will not make it worth while to freight a vessel 
 of 60 tons; and if, trusting to the chance of such a vessel offering for 
 the island, he gives the order to purchase, he is likely to be disap- 
 pointed, and the wines will not arrive in time for the intended 
 voyage. 
 
 There are many ports, not only in France, but in the North of 
 Spain, whence a merchant could wish occasionally for a certain 
 quantity of wine, though insufficient for a vessel of tonnage ; and 
 many small cargoes would arrive from Bilboa, Bayonne, Bordeaux, 
 Naniz, and other places, which, ovviug to the present restrictions, are 
 never ordered. These wines would require stores and labour, give 
 rise to new voyages, and infuse general activity; the very vessels 
 bringing the wines would lay out the amount of their freights here, 
 and give cheap opportunities to send goods to the ports to which they 
 were returning. In short, one trade gives life to another, while 
 stagnation in one branch paralyses many others. 
 
 The vexations experienced by the few foreign vessels that do 
 arrive are sufficient to deter them from coming to this port, where 
 the masters say that traps arc purposely laid to ensnare them. At 
 this very moment, a vessel of GO tons, freighted at St. Malo, to bring 
 wines that had been lying there many months for want of one, is by 
 an order of the Honourable Board of Customs, released from seizure 
 for four baskets, containing one dozen each (instead of six dozen 
 Champagne in one case) ordered by the landlady of one of our best 
 inns, ignorant of the law, and it is not many days since a vessel, 
 under 60 tons, coming with a cargo of barley, was equally seized 
 for a hogshead of wine, sent to our chief magistrate by a relation of 
 his, ignorant of the law. In both cases the wine was regularly re- 
 ported, and on the manifests, and in both cases the wine and vessels 
 are, it is true, released upon paying a small compensation to the 
 seizing officer; but the anxiety, delay, expense, and trouble to the 
 parties, and the bad effects produced abroad are not the less real. 
 In saying this, no fault is imputed, except to the law, which made 
 part of the restrictions for the prevention of smuggling, and which 
 beinc enacted durinE;the war. and as a war measure, was not felt; 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. /|33 
 
 but under the present circumstances, the States arc convinced it can 
 never be the wish of his Majesty's Government to continue a law so 
 injurious to the island, and so absolutely nugatory with respect to 
 smuggling. 
 
 \rt. A. — Wine in bottles to be allowed to be exported from these 
 islands to foreign ports, and in vessels of legal tonnage, in packages 
 of one dozen or more. 
 
 Remarks. — In all foreign colonies, wine in six dozen cases is 
 unsaleable, and the restriction to that package alone deprives these 
 islands of the preference which they would obtain over France, Spain, 
 Portugal, Italy, and Germany ; whereas they are in those countries 
 restricted, more or less, to their own particular wines. 
 
 Art. 5. — On giving proper security, tobacco, in any package, but 
 to a limited quantity (say three tons), to be allowed to be shipped in 
 any foreign boat or vessel. 
 
 Remarks. — The manufacture of tobacco for the foreign market, 
 was at one time a sourceof employment to a great number of persons, 
 and the permission prayed for would draw a very considerable busi- 
 ness to the island, without the least danger to the revenue. 
 
 Art. 6. — On giving proper security, rum, in any package, but 
 limited to 250 gallons ; pepper, in any package, but not to exceed 
 one ton ; and salt^ in any package, to be allowed to be shipped in any 
 foreign boat or vessel. 
 
 Remarks. — These articles are much inquired after by foreigners 
 frequenting this island, and would become objects of considerable 
 trade, without the least danger to the revenue ; and it would be the 
 duty as well as the interest of the island, to prevent any abuse. All 
 that is humbly asked, is a trial for the liberty prayed for. 
 
 Art. 7. — Bonded goods of all sorts to be allowed to be exported 
 from the bonding ports in England to these islands, in the same 
 manner as to the Continent, tea excepted, which will remain under 
 its present restrictions. 
 
 Remarks. — East India goods, but particularly pepper, drugs 
 and spices of all sorts, would find their way to a variety of places on 
 the continent in considerable quantities, from a depository of this 
 kind. Bonded goods in general would enter into the assortments of 
 many cargoes for South America, and greatly benefit the trade of 
 the island. The permission prayed for might give umbrage to foreign 
 ports, but can give none to those of England; there may be danger 
 to the revenue in sending these goods to foreign ports, where no check 
 can be applied to their re-introduction into England, but the same 
 danger is not to be apprehended here, under the regulations and se- 
 curities that would take place when these goods would be re-shipped. 
 Art. 8. — Rum, in legal packages, and vessels of legal tonnages 
 
 A. F F 
 
Zio'l OUEUNSEY. 
 
 to be allowed to be iniporled I'loiu llie English West India ishiuds 
 into these islands. 
 
 Remarks. — lUim is now allowed to be sent from the English 
 West India islands to any port in lun-ope south of Cape Finisterre; 
 it is also permitted from theEnglish to the foreign West India islands, 
 and thus finds its way here ci'rcuilously with the runr of Santa Cruz, 
 St. Thomas, etc., so that granting this artiele would favour the English 
 at the expense of the foreign islands. 
 
 Art. 9. — Spirits, in legal packages onlj', to be allowed to be im- 
 ported into these islands and exported to foreign parts, in vessels of 
 60 tons and upwards. 
 
 Remarks. — The quantity wanted for these islands is frequently 
 under a sufficiency for a vessel of 100 tons, and this indulgence 
 would favour the intercourse between the islands and France and 
 Holland. 
 
 Art. 10. — Gin, in cases, to be allowed to be brought from Holland 
 to Guernsey, and to be exported from that island to foreign parts 
 in square-rigged vessels. 
 
 Remarks. — Gin, in cases, forms an article of trade in all the 
 colonial markets, where it is preferred on account of its whiteness ; 
 whereas in casks it is tinged with yellow. As gin may be shipped in 
 small casks in Holland, when intended to be smuggled, there is no 
 danger of this being attempted in bottles of thin glass, of which cases 
 are composed. 
 
 Art. II. — American vessels to be permitted to deposit their car- 
 goes here when they are the produce of their own country. 
 
 Remarks.- — Such a permission might create jealousy in some of 
 the Continental ports, but cannot have that effect in England. Our 
 port is open all the year, ahd better adapted everyway for an entrepot, 
 than any other port in Europe. The stores are better, the charges 
 lighter, and the navigation safe and easy; and here, in return, an 
 European cargo might be better assorted than in any other port. The 
 article of tobacco ought not to cause any apprehension with respect 
 to the revenue, since there is no impediment to its coming here by 
 other modes : but if there should be objection to tobacco, on account 
 of the ports in England privileged to bond it, there can be none to 
 every other article of American produce, and the tobacco which 
 would come here, would not be that destined for England but for 
 the continent. 
 
 Art. 12. — Permission to be allowed to the vessels of this island 
 to trade on the coast of Africa in the same manner as other British 
 vessels, and to bring back the produce to this island. 
 
 Remarks. — .\s the coast of Africa is open to all nations, there 
 can be no good reason for excluding the vessels of tlicse islands from 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. A35 
 
 the English forts and possessions on that coast, nor for preventing Ihoir 
 returning to this island with the produce of that continent. On ihc 
 whole it is humbly submitted that nothing is prayed for, that can in 
 any wise be prejudicial to his Majesty's Revenue, or to the general 
 interests of the United Kingdoms. Most of the articles are modifica- 
 tions of the two acts of Parliaments of 1805 and 1807, in his late 
 Majesty's reign, for the more effectual prevention of smuggling. It 
 is humbly suggested that an act be passed empowering his Majesty's. 
 Most Hon. Privy Council, or the Lords of his Majesty's Treasury, 
 to modify, or again put in force such provisions in those acts as 
 may be applicable to these islands, and as may be necessary for 
 the improvement of their legitimate trade, consistently with the 
 due protection of the Revenue. — Dated Guernsey, June lA, 1820. 
 
 In consequence of a petition presented to the Royal Court, on 
 the 16th of March, 1822, the Bailltf, Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., 
 acceded to the wishes of the merchants and inhabitants, by agreeing 
 to proceed immediately to London, to endeavour to procure an 
 amelioration of the laws respecting the trade of the island, and 
 he took his departure on board the Starling Revenue Cutter, on 
 the 22d of March, 1822, for that purpose. The result of the Bailiff's 
 indefatigable exertions on this sixth time of being deputed by his 
 fellow-citizens, may be seen from the following answers to the 
 aforesaid twelve articles, petitioned for by the States, to which one 
 more was added respecting the trade to the East Indies. Much 
 praise is due to this worthy patriot, for having, by his endeavours, 
 procured the names of Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, and Sark, to 
 be added to the West India bill. 
 
 The thanks of the town, as well as of the country parishes of 
 the Island, were voted to the Bailiff for his exertions on this occa- 
 sion, and soon after his return, the merchants and tradesmen pre- 
 sented him with two pieces of plate, affording a more substantial 
 evidence of the public opinion. 
 
 Art. 1. — Granted, under a license to continue in force for two 
 years, and then to be renewed. 
 
 Art. 2 and 3. — Cannot be granted. 
 
 Art. A. — Fo be put on the same footing as the English merchants, 
 and to be allowed to export, in cases of three dozens. 
 
 Art. 5. — Cannot be granted. 
 
 Art. 6. — Cannot be granted. 
 
 Art. 7. — Granted, except prohibited East India goods. 
 
 Art, 8. — Not only this is granted, but, by the Act of Parliament 
 before passed, these islands are permitted to trade directly to and 
 from the West Indies, and the other British colonies in America. 
 
A3G (UEniNsiiY. 
 
 Art 9. — Not granted. 
 
 Art. 10.— Granted, for vessels of 70 tons. 
 
 Art. 11.— Granted. 
 
 Art. 12.— Granted 
 
 Art. 13, aftirwards added. — The answer: — By the act of 1821, 
 ships of the island of any tonnage may take cargoes on the continent, 
 and trade lo the East Indies, and may return with cargoes to any 
 foreign place ; more could not be granted conformably to the charter 
 of the East India Company. 
 
 N.B. The particulars of exports and imports allowed from and to 
 these islands, may be seen in the act of Geo. IV, c. A5, for the "West 
 India trade. 
 
 The communication between this island and England has 
 been greatly facilitated within the last few years, by the esta- 
 blishment of steam vessels. The first steam vessel that ever 
 approached these shores was the Medina, of about l!20 tons, 
 from Southampton, expressly hired by Col. Fitzgerald and fa- 
 mily ; it arrived at Guernsey on the lOth of June, 1 823, after 
 a passage of about 1 5 hours. The second that made its ap- 
 pearance was the Royal George, on the 6th of September, 1 823, 
 with Sir John Milley Doyle in his way to Spain ; this vessel 
 was very superior to the Medina, being 387 tons burthen, 
 and was more elegantly fitted up. These two vessels 
 were the avant-coureurs to a regular establislmient froni 
 Southampton. 
 
 The Ariadne, of 200 tons burthen, having engines of ~h 
 horse power, left Southampton on her first voyage, at si.\ in the 
 morning of the 8th of June, 1824, and arrived in Guernsey 
 about seven in the evening, and reached Jersey at about 11 
 o'clock the same night. The Lord Beresford, of 1 GO tons and 
 80 horse power, having passed this island a few days previously 
 for Jersey, arrived here from thence on the 1 1 th of June, 1 824 , 
 in her way to England ; both these vessels no\v regularly depart 
 from Southampton and the islands during the summer, re- 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. i) 37 
 
 maining here for about an hour to land and embark passen- 
 gers. ' 
 
 In June 1826, the Sir Fi'ancis Drake steam packet, of 170 
 tons and 70 horse power, commenced saihng from Plymouth 
 to Guernsey and Jersey ; and in the year 1 827. the earnest 
 desire of the inhabitants and merchants of Guernsey was at 
 length gratified, by the establishment of two government steam 
 packets between Weymouth and the islands, the Water Sprite 
 and'the Ivanhoe. The Water Sprite made her first voyage with 
 the mails on Sunday, July 8th, 1827. In the year 1828, the 
 IMeteor, a third government steam packet was appointed, which 
 arrived in Guernsey on the 15th of April. ^ These packets 
 leave Weymouth on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays ; they 
 generally sail at night, and arrive at Guernsey early in the 
 morning. The packet remains at Guernsey merely to exchange 
 mails, and then proceeds to Jersey ; it returns again the next 
 day to England, 7<io Guernsey : the departure from Jersey is 
 regulated by the tide. The fare for passengers to both islands 
 is 1/. Q)s. Upon the old system the packets sailed twice a 
 week from Weymouth, and remained at Jersey two nights. 
 
 The greatest advantage has accrued to the island from the es- 
 tabhshment of steam packets, particularly as it respects mei'can- 
 tile transactions ; and so rapid is now the communication 
 between this island and England, that you may leave Guernsey 
 on the morning of one day, and arrive in London at the same 
 hour on the next. Tlie Ariadne leaves Southampton on Tues- 
 
 ' The Lord Beresford, during the first summer, sailed from Ports- 
 mouth, and occasionally extended her voyage to St. Malo. The Sir 
 Francis Drake discontinued going to Jersey in 1828. 
 
 * The packets commenced sailing three times a week on April 9tli, 
 1828 ; ceased going three times a week, during the winter season, in 
 October, 1828, and now sail only twice, as formerly, every Wednes- 
 day and Saturday evening ; arriving in Guernsey every Thursday and 
 Sunday, and returning to Weymouth every Saturday and Tuesday. 
 
A;{8 guernsey. 
 
 day, arrives in Guernsey on Wednesday, and returns on her 
 voyage lo England on Friday. The Beresford leaves South- 
 ampton on Friday, arrives at Guernsey on Saturday, and 
 returns here on her way to England on Tuesday. The fare for 
 passengers for either of the islands or back, is 1 /. 1 I s. 6(1. The 
 Sir Francis Drake leaves Plymouth on Wednesday and arrives 
 in Guernsey on Thursday ; the fare is 1 8s. The Brunswick 
 steam packet, of 250 tons and 1 00 horse power, began to sail 
 from Plymouth to this island in ]\Iay, 1828; this vessel leaves 
 Plymouth on every alternate Saturday, and returns again on the 
 following day : these two vessels do not go on to Jersey. The 
 Ariadne and Lord Bei'esford go alternately to St. Malo every 
 fortnight during the summer. 
 
 Besides the steam packets, there are two regular traders which 
 carry passengers from Guernsey to Southampton, the Eolus and 
 Diligence, which sail twice a week from each port during the 
 summer, and once during the winter. There is also one to 
 Portsmouth, one to Lime, one to Plymouth, one to Poole, and 
 there are two to Brixham ; all these have good accommodations 
 for passengers ; the fare is 1 /. or under : they generally sail 
 once a Aveek. There are likewise three traders from Jersey 
 and two from Alderney, which pass and repass every Aveek if 
 weather permit : and in July, 1 824, a passage vessel was esta- 
 blished to carry passengers from this island to Sark. There are 
 several French vessels which regularly come to Guernsey, both 
 from St. Rlalo and Cherbourg, generally once or twice a Aveek. 
 Many objections are made, that the boats attached to the ser- 
 vice of the steam vessels are often overloaded, at the hazard of 
 the passengers' lives. The boats should certainly not be allowed 
 to take more than a certain number of passengers, according 
 to the size of the boat ; and it is mucli to be wished that the 
 lioyal Court Avould take cognizance of this business, and order 
 a heavy fine upon those offending. And here I would remark 
 upon the great advantage of the plan adopted by the steam 
 
TKAUK Ai\D COMiMKUCE. A39 
 
 packet owners, ot franking the passengers to and from the ship 
 at the port oi' Southamplon; it is to be regretted that the same 
 plan is not adopted at Guernsey and Jersey, and in the voyage 
 between the islands; for there is nothing so unpleasant, parti- 
 cularly for ladies who may be ill from the effects of the voyage, 
 as to have to contend with boatmen and porters, who often de- 
 mand much more than they ought to receive : this I can aflu-m 
 from my own experience. Surely if these boatmen and porters 
 were licensed, and regular payments fixed by the Royal Court, 
 the accommodation would be most valuable to the stranger. It 
 appears that formerly such was the case in this island, as the 
 following copy of an order taken from the Grefie evinces. 
 
 Suite des lots emanees le lundi apres St. Michel, de I'annee 1581: — 
 '* Est ordonne que les Porteurs prendront pour leurs salaires de leur 
 travail, comme il en suit, et aussi serviront les habitans de Vile avant 
 que les strangers, et est ordonne qu'ils tie prendront plus pour leur tra- 
 vail que Vordre de Justice ne parte ; sous la peine de 60 sols amende 
 toute fois et quantes.^^ 
 
 There would certainly be no necessity in the present day to 
 order, that the inhabitants should be served before the stranger, 
 as there is no fear of a deficiency either of boatmen or of porters ; 
 but if both were regularly licensed by the Royal Court, and 
 they had tickets with their numbers and regular prices affixed 
 and published, the stranger would know whom to trust for 
 himself and baggage ; at least it would smooth the way to his 
 inn or lodgings, when wearied by the voyage, instead of having 
 to contend with a dozen or more men and boys who are upon 
 the watch to lay hold of some part of his luggage ; and the 
 owner has need of the eyes of Argus to prevent a parcel or 
 a trunk from being taken away, not perhaps for the purpose of 
 purloining it, but with a view of exacting some additional pay 
 from the ti-aveller's pocket. 
 
 In speaking on the subject of the improvements of the Port 
 of Guernsey, it may not be amiss to mention one which has been 
 
ViO GUKRNSEY. 
 
 recommended to the attention of the Royal Court, namely, that 
 of having licensed pilots belonging to the port. "It is much 
 to be wished," say the public prints," " that the Royal Court 
 would take cognizance of all the pilots, and suffer none to take 
 charge of any vessel except such as may be licensed by the 
 Court." 
 
 This indeed would obviate the many complaints that have 
 been made of want of skill in those who have styled themselves 
 pilots. The merchants of the island may be aware of those 
 who are qualified for the task, but a stranger is incapable of 
 judging. This evil might be removed by obliging pilots to 
 pass an examination before three Commissioners, the Maitre 
 or Capitaine du Port to be the chief, and two others to be 
 chosen from the masters of merchant ships or brigs. Such as 
 might be found competent to act as pilots should be licensed 
 on the payment of a small fee of entrance ; and all those not 
 licensed, taking charge of any vessel to which he does not belong, 
 should be subject to the penalty of at least 20/. , and rendered 
 unable to procure a license at a future period. The only 
 exemption from the penalty should be in cases of assisting 
 vessels in distress ; if a licensed pilot arrive on board, the vessel 
 should be resigned to his charge, the other sharing only in the 
 salvage. ' 
 
 ' The patriotic endeavours of Capt. Deschamps for tlie improve- 
 ment of the port of Guernsey, and for lessening the difliculties of its 
 navigation, by placing proper buoys near and on the dangerous rocks 
 in its passage, as also for improving the landing place at St. Julien's 
 Causeway, or White Rock, as well as in the harbour, all patronised 
 and approved by the Royal Court, not only demand the thanks of the 
 voyageiir, but claim the gratitude of tiie islander. I beg leave thus 
 publicly to acknowledge my obligation to this gentleman, as well on 
 this account, as for his friendly communication of the shipping list 
 for this work.- — Edit. 
 
 The following notice, copied from the Gazette, dated June 3d, 
 
TRADE AND CO.MMERCK. 
 
 441 
 
 TARIFF OF DUTIES 
 
 Payable on goods imported into Gcernset, obdered at a Meeting of 
 THE States, on September 15th, 1821. 
 
 All goods manufactured in the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland, imported into this island under fto«rf, whether for foreign 
 account, or for account of its inhabitants, shall be/;-e<?. 
 
 All goods whatever (without any other exception than wines) 
 imported for account of the inhabitants, or for account of others 
 acknowledged as such, who are householders and pay taxes, or for 
 account of the subjects of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, settled according to the Ordinances of the Royal Court, who 
 are householders and pay taxes, shall he free. 
 
 Wines imported for account of the inhabitants, or 
 such others as are specified in the preceding 
 article, shall pay per ton of two pipes, or four 
 standard hogsheads, or if the casks be not of 
 standard measure, per 120 velts, and if in bottle, 
 per ton of 50 dozens 
 
 It under 
 
 BOND. 
 
 If 
 
 Disposed of 
 in 
 
 rHEISLAND. 
 
 1 3 
 
 1816, will show C apt. Deschamp's attention to the concerns of the 
 navigation of this island : — 
 
 " Notice. 
 " That in addition to the black buoy and beacon placed in the 
 small Russel last year, by order of the Royal Court, a red buoy has 
 lately been placed on the Grunne au Rouge, or Red Rock, and rides 
 to the N.E. of that danger, and not more distant from it than half a 
 fathom; and that an iron beacon has also been placed on a rock 
 called RoKSse, forming the eastern extremity of the small Russel. 
 Therefore vessels sailing up or down that passage will avoid all 
 danger, by keeping half way between the buoys and beacons. The 
 red buoy may be approached within 20 fithoms, ebb or flood. 
 
 " A. Deschamps. 
 
 " June ord. 1816. 
 
 N.B. — See the list of vessels that have entered the harbour at the 
 end of this article of trade, etc. 
 
/i42 
 
 GUERNSE\. 
 
 Goods imported for foreign account shall pay as 
 follows, viz. — sugars, coffees, cocoa, pepper, 
 spices, and other colonial produce, not hereto- 
 fore mentioned, shall pay per ton of 2, 000 /is. gros 
 
 Tobacco, the produce of the United States of Ame- 
 rica, per hogshead, and all other tobaccos in 
 powder, leaf, or otherwise, per ton of 2,000/6«. 
 gros 
 
 Brandies, hollands, rum, and other spirituous 
 liquors, per ton of 120 velts 
 
 Wines, cider, beer, oils, and vinegar, per ton of two 
 pipes, or four standard hogsheads, or if the casks 
 be not of .standard measure, per 120 velts 
 
 All wines, cider, beer, oils, and vinegar, brandy, 
 fruits, and liquors in bottle, per ton of 50 doz. . . . 
 
 All iron, iron balls, copper, lead, pewter, and other 
 manufactured melals; all nails, sheet copper, 
 tin, etc., per ton of 2,000 lbs 
 
 All hemp, flax, wool, cotton, and feathers, per ton 
 of 2,000/6s 
 
 Almonds, barley, grain of every kind ; biscuits, 
 mahogany, wood for inlaying or dying ; corks, 
 and leather of every kind ; white lead and all 
 other articles used in painting, wax, cordage; 
 citrons, chestnuts, malt, pottery, figs, and dried 
 fruits of every kind ; meal, flax seed, and all other 
 seeds; pitch, gums, grease, hops, cork wood, 
 honey, walnuts, and other nuts, oranges, earthen- 
 ware (except that not varnished, from France, 
 used in the dairy and as water- jugs, which is 
 free), dried orsalted fish, gunpowder, rice, salted 
 meats, tallow, lard, tar, turpentine, and generally 
 every article not enumerated in this tariff, per 
 ton of 2,000/6s. gros 
 
 Butter, candles, and soap, per ton of 2,000/6s. gros 
 
 Wax-candles, boots and shoes, .sea-charts, sealing- 
 wax, prints, books, paper, pens, and every article 
 of stationary ; all copper and tin, manufactured 
 goods of jewellery and ironmongery; eau de 
 Cologne and other perfumes, pomatum, hair- 
 powder, and all other perfumeries and confec- 
 tionaries; thread and twine, saddles, and all other 
 
 M under 
 
 BOND. 
 
 1 6 
 
 1 6 
 1 6 
 
 If 
 
 Disposed of 
 
 7 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 C 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 G 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 (i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 6 
 
 2 6 
 
TRABE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 443 
 
 articles sold by saddlers and coachniakers, per 
 ton, measurement of AO feet square 
 
 All cambrics, woollen cloths, manufactured goods 
 of cotton, wool, flax, silk, or other bleached 
 or dyed stuffs, per 100 ells of A5 inches each, or 
 125 yards 
 
 All coarse linens for packages, and generally all 
 coarse unbleached linens, per ditto 
 
 All staves, per 1,000 
 
 All bottles, per gros of 12 dozens 
 
 Salt, per ton of 35 bushels 
 
 Timber for building, planks, and coa\.,free. 
 
 ir under 
 
 BOND. 
 
 1 6 
 
 6 
 
 L)i»posHd of 
 in 
 
 Tin: ISLAND. 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 N.B.— Those articles, at per ton of 120 velts, or 50 dozens, of AO feet 
 square, orof20,000/6s.weight, shall not be considered as under bond, 
 if there be a less quantity than one ton of each; nor woollen cloths, 
 stuffs, and linens, which are rated at per 100 ells, if there be a less 
 quantity than 500 ells; of each any lesserquantity shall be considered 
 as for home consumption, and pay the importation duty as such ; 
 and all masters of vessels who shall have landed such goods, shall be 
 answerable for the duties. 
 
 TONNAGE DUTIES. 
 
 English vessels, not registered here, or owned by any of his Majesty's 
 subjects not residing in this island, as above mentioned, shall pay 
 6rf. per ton for whatever goods they may have brought, and 6f/. per 
 ton for the quantity they may have reloaded from this island ;i foreign 
 vessels shall pay 2s. per ton for whatever goods they may have brought, 
 
 • By Mr. Canning's convention with the French Government, dated London, 
 January 26th, 1826, and signed with his name and William Husliisson's, on the part 
 of the British Government, and Le Prince De Polignac, on the part of France, it 
 was agreed upon, that the sliips of each respective nation entering each other's ports, 
 should he subject to the same tonnage duties, etc., only as each port demands for 
 its own ships. Other European powers soon after came into the same agreement. 
 In consequence of this arrangement, in November, 1826, the tonnage duties on 
 foreign vessels was lowered from 2s. per ton to &d. only; and an Order of tne 
 Royal Court, dated Dec. 1st, 1826, was issued to that effect : this being the only 
 alteration then made, the tariff continues as above with regard to all the other 
 duties. — (January, 1828.) 
 
A44 GIJERNSET. 
 
 and 2s. for the quantity they may have reloaded from this island. 
 The tonnage duty shall be calculated at the rate stated in the tariff 
 duties on goods, on all such therein mentioned, and for others at the 
 rate of 120 velts for liquids, and 2,000/6s. weight for others; as for 
 cattle brought into this island, A oxen, cows, heifers, or horses ; 
 12 calves not exceeding 3 months old; A8 sheep or lambs, or 2A 
 pigs, shall be computed at one ton. 
 
 The salt and coals exported from this island, even by foreign ves- 
 sels, shall be free of tonnage duty. The stones from this island, and 
 the bricks here manufactured, shall be free from export duty ; and 
 lime-stone shall also be free. 
 
 DUTIES ON VESSELS ArxRIVING IN GUERNSEY. 
 
 English vessels registered in this island, or belonging to inhabitants, 
 or toothers acknowledged as such, who are householders and pay 
 taxes, or to the subjects of the United Kingdoms of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, settled in the manner prescribed by the ordinances of the 
 Royal Court, being householders, and paying taxes, shall he free. 
 
 All other vessels shall pay as follows : — 
 
 Anrliomge 
 
 Under 10 tons 6 
 
 From 10 — to 20 tons 1 
 
 — 20 — to 30 — 1 6 
 
 — 30 — to AG — 2 
 
 — AO — to 50 — 3 
 
 — 50 — to 60 — A 
 
 — .... 60 — to 80 — 5 
 
 — 80 — tolOO — 6 
 
 — 100 — to 150 — 7 
 
 — 150 — to200 — 7 C 
 
 — 200 — to 260 — 8 8 
 
 — 230 — to 300 tons, and upwards ... 90 90 
 
 The anchorage and chain age dues shall be paid by all vessels that 
 enter the pier; the chainage shall only be paid by such vessels as do 
 not enter the pier; vessels or boats that bring oysters here, or come 
 to purchase them, and that neither load nor unload any tiling else, 
 nor bring or carry away passengers, except those who are interested 
 or employed in the oyster trade, shall be exempted from the pa5Tnent 
 of the above dues, as also from the tonnage duty on oysters. 
 
 Chainage. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
TRADK AND COMMERCE. 445 
 
 French fishing boats, sailing to and from these islands, putting 
 back through stress of weather, shall not be subject to the anchorage 
 duty. 
 
 On the subject of the foregohig tarlQ', a petition (of which 
 the following is a copy), was presented to the Bailiff. Lieut. - 
 Bailiff, and Jurats of the Royal Court, dated September 29th, 
 
 1821 :— 
 
 " The humble petition of the Constables, Dolzanieks, and 
 
 OTHER inhabitants OF THE PARISH OF Sf. PeTER PoRT : 
 
 Sheweth : — " That from time immemorial the inhabitants of this 
 Island, on the importation of wines and vinegars for their own ac- 
 count, have paid a duty of 15 sols per ton. 
 
 " Tliat at the last Meeting of the States, it was proposed to make 
 another tariff, and substitute sterling for tournois, more with the 
 view, as the report of the Committee says, ' to simplify the accounts 
 than to increase the revenue.' That notwithstanding this motive, 
 and the opinion expressed by the Committee, ' that moderate duties 
 and a free trade are the only means of prosperity for a country 
 like ours, which has no other resource than commerce, and which 
 cannot subsist one half of its inhabitants,' the States, by the new 
 tariff, have augmented the former duties fifteen per cent. 
 
 "That your petitioners do not dispute the right of the States, to 
 substitute sterling for tournois, which in the present case might have 
 been easily done ; but they humbly consider that any augmentation 
 whatever to the existing duties, is contrary to the interests of this 
 country, illegal, and an innovation of the royal authority. 
 
 " 1st. Contrary to the interests of this country. 
 
 " That in a free country, there is nothing more dangerous than 
 the augmentation of a duty, which from its nature is perpetual, 
 and that experience has taught us, that after the first increase, others 
 generally succeed with an alarming rapidity. 
 
 "That the augmentation of 15 per cent, on the present duties, 
 will be hereafter cited as a precedent, when a farther increase will 
 be contemplated, and on that account the decision of the States 
 appears to your petitioners as one having the most dangerous ten- 
 dency. 
 
 " Illegal. 
 
 "2nd. That in Guernsey, the constitution acknowledges only 
 two kinds of taxes, that of the parish, and of the States ; the latter is 
 
/l46 GUERNSEY. 
 
 levied according to the rates, one third on the town, and two thirds 
 on the country; and that in the present instance, another kind is 
 levied, which essentially differs from the other two. 
 
 " An innovation of the Royal Authority. 
 
 " ord. That it has ever been admitted, that a too great facility in 
 the raising of taxes, is a real evil ; because it generates a propensity 
 to expense and prodigality; our constitution has, therefore, wisely 
 enjoined various forms, which must be observed, and different au- 
 thorities which must concur, before a duty can be levied. 
 
 " That with us the people decide in the first instance, either per- 
 sonally, or by their representatives, if the duty be necessary ; after 
 which they address his Majesty, and beseech him to occasion that de- 
 cision, when it is either granted or refused, according to the will and 
 pleasure of his Majesty. That this form has been invariably followed 
 whenever taxes differing from the two kinds, acknowledged by the 
 constitution, have been levied. 
 
 "That, in the present case, his Majesty has not been consulted, 
 although it is notorious, that the kings of England have repeatedly 
 refused the extension of that right, as appears by the charters, the 
 orders in council, and the regulations of the commissioners. 
 
 "That in 1788, in the dispute between Mr. Elisha Tupper and 
 the States, on the subject of 15 sols per ton, duty claimed on wines, 
 imported by him, the lords of his Majesty's most honourable Privy 
 Council ordered, that the custom should be verified; which accord- 
 ingly took place, and Mr. Tupper was therefore adjudged to pay 
 that sum, solely after that custom, as appears by the order in coun- 
 cil, the 20th of July, 1791. 
 
 "That, hitherto, your Royal Court, in conformity with that autho- 
 rity, which its members consider to have been delegated to them by 
 the charters, has raised the small dues on foreigners ; but has never 
 attempted to do so on the inhabitants. That among the number- 
 less proofs of this fact, which your petitioner might adduce, they 
 will merely cite the tariff of the 1st of June, 1765, which, after re- 
 gulating the duties to be paid by foreigners, concludes with the fol- 
 lowing clause : 'And as to the pier duties due by the inhabitants, 
 they shall be paid as heretofore.' Firmly persuaded that your Royal 
 Court has no other wish than to consolidate more and more the wel- 
 fare of the inhabitants of this island; your petitioners presume tore- 
 quest, that Ihey may be heard at your bar, through the medium of 
 ■ their counsel, that the new tariff may not be put in force for the fol- 
 lowing reasons: 
 
 •' Isl. That the tariff containing an addition to the duties, is con- 
 trary to the general interest. 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 447 
 
 " 2nd. That it is unconstitutional and illegal :— and 
 
 "■ 3rd. That it is an innovation of the Royal Autliority. 
 
 " And to allow Ihein such remedy as they may reasonably grant, 
 for which, as in duty bound, they will ever pray." ( Note.— The ori- 
 ginal petition, with the signatures, was not to be found at the Greffe.) 
 
 Notwithstanding the aforesaid petition, the new tarifl' has con- 
 tinued in force up to this time, October, 1827. At the Meeting of 
 the States, on the 2nd of October, 182A, Mr. Josias Le Marchant, 
 Mr. James Carey, and Mr. Peter Le Cocq, three of the .lurats, Mere 
 of opinion, that the tariff ought to be re-examined ; the latter says, 
 "The States have already exercised the right of augmenting duties, 
 but if any change were contemplated, an application must be made 
 lo the sovereign to confirm such determination. 
 
 On Tuesday, the 7th of December, 1824, several of the prin- 
 cipal merchants of the island came before the Royal Court, and 
 stated their objections to the new tariff of duties payable for 
 goods imported here ; they maintained that the Court had not 
 the power vested in them of changing the tariff, and requested 
 that the new one might be abolished, and the old one resumed. 
 It was said that this subject would be resumed by the States, in 
 order that their deliberation might receive the sanction of his 
 Majesty in Council, so that the same may become a law. 
 
 In the year 1819, there was an attempt made by some of the 
 country parishes to procure an additional duty to be fixed by 
 the States, and to be levied on all foreign vessels, particularly 
 French. This however was objected to by the late Bailiff, Sir 
 Peter de Havilland, who refused to call a meeting of the States, 
 upon the ground that the States had not the power of levying 
 an additional duty. 
 
 In 1 824, five of the country parishes, namely, Catel, St. Samp- 
 son's, St. Saviour's, St. Peter du Bois, and the Forest, applied 
 to the present Bailiff for the same purpose, who very properly 
 called the meeting, in order to convince these parishes of the 
 fallacy of wishing to adopt what, had it been their interest to do, 
 could not have been accomplished without the consent of tlic 
 Kins and Council. 
 
448 GUERNSEY. 
 
 The above five were the only parishes which voted in support 
 of the question ; all the Court, and several members of the 
 States, spoke against it, and it was of course set at rest ; but the 
 Constables of the town representing the Douzaniers gave the 
 following reasons, which ought to be recorded : 
 
 " The Town Douzaine is of opinion, that the States are not com- 
 petent to enact laws for an increase of duty on foreign vessels or their 
 cargoes, and that such a measure would be injurious to the island 
 at large. 
 
 "• 1st. The States are not competent : 
 
 " Because la Petite Coutume is a royal grant from Queen Eliza- 
 beth to the Bailiff and Jurats, and their successors, in the .said is- 
 land, during the will and pleasure of his Majesty, for keeping up the 
 pier, repairing the roads, and for providing powder and ammunition." 
 
 It isundoiibted that the authority which imposes a duty, can alone 
 increase it ; to endeavour to do so, therefore, through the medium 
 of the local authorities, is an iiuiovation on the royal prerogative- 
 Such an attempt is aggravated, on account of the charter of Charles 
 II, which grants la Petite Coutume, on the express condition of its 
 being similar in all respects to that granted by Elizabeth. From the 
 wording of the grant, it is evident, that the States have no right what- 
 ever to increase the duties, the right being solely vested in the Bai- 
 liff and Jurats. 
 
 "2nd. The measure would be injurious to the country at large : — 
 
 " Because this island cannot exist when deprived of her com- 
 merce, which the measure now proposed would utterly annihilate. 
 For these reasons, the Douzaine reject the proposition." The town 
 parish entirely coincided with the sentiments expressed by the Bai- 
 liff in his Billet (VEtat, and they (the constables) say, " in an in- 
 crease of duties the inhabitants foresee the annihilation of our re- 
 maining trade; the loss of the advantages resulting from the con- 
 slant influx of strangers, which in one year had amounted to thirty 
 thousand, and a removal of a great number of persons who have 
 formed an establishment here, whose expenditure is highly benefi- 
 cial both to the town and the country." — Indeed, it is said to have 
 been a well-known fact, that several individuals, who had proposed 
 building houses, and even rows of houses, in the suburbs of the 
 town, had determined, that if the duty were imposed, they would 
 give up all thoughts of the speculation. Many resident strangers 
 had also resolved to leave the island. These would have been some 
 of the results of this most impolitic measure, had it been carried at 
 the Meeting of the States," 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. /|49 
 
 Besides the duties to be paid by the foregoing tariff, there is 
 a duty of one shilling per gallon on all spirituous liquors con- 
 sumed in the island, renewed by an Order in Council for ten 
 years, for and towards the improvements of the harbour and 
 roads of the island, dated the 25th of June, 1819, for ten years, 
 from the 1 st of September. 
 
 For the amount of the duties arising from both the above, 
 see the end of the article on currency. ' 
 
 One of the chief articles of export consists in the paving- 
 stones of the island, and all the lime-stone used and manufactured 
 in the island is imported from the coasts of Devonshire and 
 Dorsetshire ; but the stone used and manufactured in the island 
 for the Roman cement, comes from the island of Shepey, from 
 Essex, etc. With respect to the Guernsey stone, it may be proper 
 to remark, that this is a very valuable grey granite, the expor- 
 tation of which has of late years much increased; this is 
 not surprising, for pex'haps there is no stone in Europe better 
 adapted than this for paving. The late Bishop Watson, in 
 his Chemical Essays, has made the comparison between a cubic 
 foot of this stone and the noted Aberdeen granite, which is as 
 under: — 
 
 Guernsey paving stone, a cubic foot, weighs 2999 oz. 
 Aberdeen granite — — 2690 oz. 
 
 There being therefore a difference in favour of the Guernsey 
 stone, when compared with that of the Aberdeen, of above 19 
 lbs. in the cubic foot, a greater density or solidity of contained 
 substance may be inferred ; and hence it appears entitled to a 
 preference, if it be obtained within a reasonable additional 
 price. ' ' The Rev. author," says Quayle, ' ' was indeed informed 
 
 * At the end of this work, the reader will find Tables, containing 
 the Amount of Produce exported to England, etc., from Janu- 
 ary 1st, 1818, for seven years, to the 1st of January, 1825, from au- 
 thentic documents. 
 
 1. (i <i 
 
/,50 GUERNSEY. 
 
 by a pavier, ' that the Guernsey stone made a very bad pave- 
 ment for a poor man, as it seldom wanted repairing.' " And 
 yet it appears tliat the Committee for erecting the new London 
 bridge, have adopted the Scotch in preference to the Guernsey 
 stone. 
 
 The quarries from which this excellent stone is exported, are 
 situate near St. Sampson's harbom*, in the Vale, and belong to 
 Messrs. Isemonger, one of whom is well known as the agent 
 to Lloyd's Company ; the other as Harbom' IMaster of St. Samp- 
 son's; and both as being indefatigable in their attention to 
 their respective concerns. 
 
 It should be here remarked that Plees, in his Account of 
 Jersey, says, page 109, " that the sti-eets of Jersey are paved 
 with a very hard granite, brought from Guernsey." In a 
 note, he adds, ' ' stones similar in quality are found in Jersey, 
 but they ai'e not in equal estimation." 
 
 In 1 8 1 9, the English duty on stones was taken off from stone 
 exported from this island; and by 6th of Geo. IV, ch. 107, 
 ships laden with stone are exempt from the Trinity pilotage 
 duty; and by the same act, cap. 114, sect. T9, " the certifl- 
 cates signed by a Magistrate and the Lieut. -Governor, without 
 the presence or signatureof a Custom House Officer (as hereto- 
 fore) , Avill be sufficient for the exportation to the United King- 
 dom, or to any of the British possessions of America, any goods 
 of the growth or produce of this island, or any goods manufac- 
 tured from materials which were the growth and produce 
 thereof, or of the United Kingdom : the oath of the Captain, 
 on entering and on clearing out, is now (by sect 1 5 and 1 6 of 
 the same act) required at the Custom House. 
 
 Licenses for the importation from England of provisions, 
 and other commodities, allowed by Act of Parliament for the 
 use of the island, are distributed among the mercliants and 
 inhabitants by the Governor, who likewise grants licenses for 
 the exportation as above, by which they pass free of duties. 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 451 
 
 The Governor has likewise authority, under certain restrictions, 
 of issuing licenses, in war time, to foreign and other vessels, 
 for the importation and sale of such articles as may be thought 
 proper. 
 
 By act of Charles II, c. 32, the island of Guernsey was 
 allowed, custom-free, 1,000 tods of wool; Sark, 100; Alder- 
 ney, 200 ; which, by the 28th of George III, c. 38, was 
 increased to as much more, viz. 2,000 tods, of 30Ibs. Aveight 
 each for Guernsey ; 400 for Alderney ; and 200 for Sark : this 
 might have been had under the Governor's license, free of duty. 
 But it appears, by an act passed in June. 1 824, that the above 
 is altered ; that no quantity of avooI is allowed free of duty ; 
 that any quantity may be imported on the payment of 1 d. per lb. 
 
 Before the year 1811, the di'awback for the duties on tea 
 imported into Jersey and Guernsey, was, for Jersey, 1 25,000/., 
 and for Guernsey, 40,000/. ; but fi'om the Treasm-y warnuit. 
 dated 24th of May, 1811, the above quantity was to be allowed 
 equally between the two islands ; so that the drawback may 
 now be received for 82,500/. for each island ^:>e>- annum. 
 
 The drawback on the importation of rum from England is 
 not limited; but must be brought under a Commissioner's 
 license. 
 
 The drawback is also allowed for candles, soap, tallow, paper, 
 pasteboard, books, printed British calicoes, leather, boots and 
 shoes, silver plate, sail-cloth, hops, ale, beer, wine, tobacco, 
 segars, window plate and flint glass, coffee, sugars, silk goods, 
 salt, starch, playing cards, bricks, tiles, and, in short, for all 
 goods of exciseable articles. 
 
 Here it should also be mentioned, that by the act 6th George 
 III, c. 40, 1,000 chaldrons of Newcastle coals were allowed 
 to be imported duty free, under the Governor's license ; which 
 on the 24th of February, 1819, upon the petition of the Royal 
 Court, and through the exertions of the then Lieut-Governor, 
 General Bayley, the quantity allowed the drawback was increased 
 
A52 Gl'ERNSEY. 
 
 by a Treasury warrant to 2,500 chaldrons of the Newcastle 
 coal, and 500 clialdrons of Swansea coal, making 3,000 chal- 
 drons to be brought to the island duty free. Upon a second 
 petition for a further increase, their Lordships of the Treasury, 
 by a warrant, dated 22d of Alai-ch, 1823, do not allow of any 
 increase, but permit 400 out of the 500 chaldrons allowed from 
 Swansea to be added to the 2,500 chaldrons of JNewcastle coal ; 
 so it stands at present (1828) : — 
 
 Newcastle, duty free 2,900 chaldrons 
 
 Swansea — 100 — 
 
 3,000 chaldrons 
 
 It appears also, by the act passed in 1 824, that all sorts of 
 sheep may now be exported from England, and imported into 
 these islands, which, before this act, were limited to certain 
 descriptions of fat sheep. 
 
 By Cth of George IV. cap. 3, it appears that the above Go- 
 vernor's license for the importation of the 3,000 chaldrons of 
 coals, after the 5th of Januai-y, 1 826, was discontinued ; but in 
 lieu thereof, the former duty of 12s. per chaldron, Newcastle 
 measure, was reduced to 1 .«,-. 6f/. the chaldron, imperial measure ; 
 but this was only for coals used by the inhabitants, for if 
 exported, the coals are to pay the old duty. The duty on small 
 coal, or culm, is also reduced from hs- 6r/. per chaldron to Or/. , 
 for the consumption of the island ; but if exported from the 
 island, it is to pay the old duty : by the same act, the quantity 
 of coals noAV to be brought to the island is unlimited, at the 
 duty of 1 s. Gd. the chaldron. 
 
 In the act of 6 Geo. IV. cap. 107, sect. 38, for the general 
 regulation of Customs, our ancient right to export and import 
 into the United Kingdom the produce and manufactures of 
 the island, is confu-med. And by cap. 109, we are now al- 
 lowed, for the first time, to export our produce and manufac- 
 tures to the British possessions in America. 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 453 
 
 It appears by sect. 38, as before mentioned, " And be it 
 further enacted, that It shall be lawl'ul to import into the 
 United Kingdom any goods of the produce or manufacture of 
 the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Jlan, from 
 the said islands respectively, without payment of any duty 
 (except in the cases hereinafter mentioned), and that such 
 goods shall not be deemed to be included in any charge of 
 duties imposed by an act hereafter to be made on the impoi'- 
 tation of goods generally from parts beyond the seas : Pro- 
 vided always that such goods may nevertheless be chai'ged with 
 any proportion of such duties, as shall fairly countervail any 
 duties of excise, or any coast duty payable on the like goods, 
 the produce of the part of the United Kingdom into Avhich 
 they shall be imported : Provided also that such exemption 
 from duty shall not extend to any manufactures of the said 
 islands, made from materials the produce of any foreign 
 country, except manufactures of linen and cotton made in, and 
 imported from, the Isle of Man." 
 
 We have furllier acquired the right of exporting and import- 
 ing of rum, spirits, and wines, in small quantities, luider the 
 act of Geo. IV, cap. 1 1 4, sect. 8 1 , as follows : — " Allowing of 
 importing and exporting spirits in vessels of 1 00 tons, in casks 
 or packages of not less than 40 gallons, and wines in vessels of 
 60 tons and in packages of 20 gallons, or three dozen quart 
 bottles, or six dozen pint bottles. " And by 6 Geo. IV, cap. 
 107, sect. 40, " The privilege of importing into the United 
 Kingdom (by application to the Lords of the Treasury) the 
 produce of the British possessions or fisheries in North America, 
 legally imported into this island, and also of importing into 
 the United Kingdom the produce of the island of ^ladeira 
 legally imported in this island. " And again, by 6 Geo. IV, 
 cap. 73, sect. 2, the privilege of importing into any of 
 the ports declared free in America (with few and specified 
 exceptions), the produce of any place in America, Em'ope, 
 Asia (within the Mediterranean sea), or Africa, legally im- 
 
454 CUEHNSEY. 
 
 ported into this island. " Most of these acts were only in force 
 from January 5th, 182G. 
 
 The reader being put in possession of many of the exports 
 and imports of the island, as also of all the ships in the 
 employ of Guernsey, as well as of those which have been 
 built here, he will be enabled to form a tolerably accurate 
 statement of its trade and commerce. Could I have given 
 the public a true list of all the exports and imports, belonging 
 to Guernsey, 1 would have done so; but, upon inquiry, I 
 found it impracticable. It is therefore only necessary to add, 
 before I conclude this article, that the Quarantine laws are 
 under the direction of John Radford, Esq., the comptroller 
 of the customs, subject to the jurisdiction of the Royal Court, 
 and these laws are regulated by the different orders in Council, 
 transmitted from time to time to the island. When it is found 
 necessary that the captains of foreign ships should comply with 
 these laws, they are generally ordered to proceed to the Mother 
 Bank, though upon certain cases, by petitioning the quaran- 
 tine ofTicer, the ship is sometimes allowed to perform its qua- 
 rantine in the roads of Guei-nsey, by hoisting the yellow flag 
 in the day-time, and burning a light on the mast head every 
 night daring its performance of quarantine. ' The following 
 letter, as copied from the public prints of the day, was there 
 inserted at the request of the Chamber of Commerce of 
 Guernsey, for the information of those concerned in the trade 
 of the Netherlands. 
 
 Lloyd's Agents' OCSce, Antwerp, November 5th, 1822. 
 "Sir, 
 "I beg leave to acquaint you, for the information of the shipping 
 interest at llie islands of Guernsey and Jersey, that by a recent niea- 
 
 1 Quarantine act, 6 Geo. IV, c. 78, was ordered to be registered by 
 the Royal Court, on October 22d, 1825. Also an Act for the Encou- 
 ragement of British Shipping and Navigation, 6 Geo. IV, c. 109. 
 Also an Act for tlic registering of Vessels, 6 Geo. IV. c. 110, were 
 ordered to be registered on this day. 
 
TRADE AND COMMJiRCE. 400 
 
 sure entered into by the Government of this country, tonnage duty 
 on British vessels has also been reduced to the extent of about Arf. 
 per ton,' and instead of being payable every voyage, the same is now 
 only claimed once a year, however often British vessels may visit this 
 port during the period of the year : viz. from January 1st to De- 
 cember 31st. This measure, though only now officially made known, 
 is to take a retrograde effect, as far back as the 1st of July last; in 
 consequence of which, British vessels which may have been at this 
 port oftener than once after that period, and called upon to pay as 
 often, the tonnage duty will be entitled to restitutions. 
 
 " I have the honour to.be, Sir, 
 
 "Your most obedient servant, 
 " A. Ellermam, 
 
 " Agent to Lloyd's." 
 
 " To the President of the Chamber of Commerce 
 in the islands of Guernsey and Jersey." 
 
 ' Formerly 30 pence per ton ; now 26 pence. 
 
A56 
 
 GUliRNSEY. 
 
 LIST 
 
 OF SHIPS, BRIGS, AND SCHOONERS, 
 
 Built in Guernsey from January, 1st, 1815, to January 1st, 1828, 
 specifying the years when launched or registered, names of Vessels, 
 Builders, Owners, Rigging and Tonnage (ivithout the fractional 
 parts), as registered, also the places ivhere launched from. 
 
 No. 
 
 DATE 
 
 SHIPS' NAMES. 
 
 BUILDERS. 
 
 0\VNERS. 
 
 RIGGING. 
 
 C 
 ■z 
 
 2 
 
 > 
 o 
 p 
 
 YARDS 
 
 LAUNCHED FROM. 
 
 1 
 
 ISIO 
 
 Alexander, 2d, 
 
 Alex. Thorn. 
 
 Mansell and Price. 
 
 Ship. 
 
 250 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 ■-■ 
 
 - 
 
 Belle AlliaDcp, 1st 
 
 Barry Patourel. 
 
 J. Vidamour. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 HO- 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 3 
 
 1817 
 
 Sopliia. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 1. La Serre. 
 
 Ship. 
 
 208 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 1 
 
 — 
 
 D. of Gloucester, 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 Mess. Collings. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 113 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 5 
 
 1818 
 
 Albion. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Mess. Priaulx. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 204 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 ISW 
 
 Union. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 MitchelandCo. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 116 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 7 
 
 — 
 
 Henry and Is.nb. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 Bonaniy and Co. 
 
 Schooner. 
 
 88 
 
 Galley. 
 
 8 
 
 _ 
 
 Caledonia. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 J.LeMarcbant. 
 
 Ship. 
 
 232 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 Phccni-^. 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 J. La Serre. 
 
 Schooner. 
 
 111- 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 10 
 
 - 
 
 Tmo Sisters. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 De Putron and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 158 
 
 Galley. 
 
 11 
 
 — 
 
 St. George. 
 
 J. Vdudin. 
 
 Vidamour and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 111* 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 13 
 
 — 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 Han. Sheppard. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 159 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 13 
 
 1820 
 
 Three Sisters. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 J. Le Quesne. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 220 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 U 
 
 — 
 
 Lady. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 Vidamour and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 no p. 
 
 Galley. 
 
 15 
 
 — 
 
 Laura. 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 Jlellish and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 204 
 
 Glalney. 
 
 10 
 
 — 
 
 Caroline. 
 
 Vaudin. 
 
 Boucaut and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 152 
 
 Galley. 
 
 17 
 
 1821 
 
 Clio. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 BonamyandCo. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 S15;>. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 18 
 
 — 
 
 Flora. 
 
 Tbora. 
 
 J. Mansell and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 239i<. 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 13 
 
 - 
 
 Diana. 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 Mcllish and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 245;;, 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 20 
 
 — 
 
 Highlander. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 Sold for Jersey. 
 
 Brtg. 
 
 262* 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 ■n 
 
 - 
 
 Blossom. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 Bonamy and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 149 
 
 Griley. 
 
 ■12 
 
 1823 
 
 Kio Packet. 
 
 Vaudin. 
 
 De Putron and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 ISO;). 
 
 Galley. 
 
 i3 
 
 _ 
 
 Hehe. 
 
 W.Jones. 
 
 W. Jones. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 210- 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 21 
 
 1821 
 
 Louisa. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 Bonamy and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 169 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 25 
 
 — 
 
 Eliza and Jane. 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 Sold (or London. 
 
 Ship. 
 
 225' 
 
 Glalney. 
 
 20 
 
 — 
 
 Briton. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 Ditto Poole Merchants. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 240' 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 27 
 
 1825 
 
 Maria. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 J. Bonamy. 
 
 Schooner. 
 
 UC 
 
 Galley. 
 
 2S 
 
 1820 
 
 Kate. 
 
 Patourel. 
 
 Sold for London. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 S4> 
 
 Glalney. 
 
 29 
 
 — 
 
 Jesse. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 270> 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 30 
 
 1827 
 
 Jane. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 212 • 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 31 
 
 — 
 
 Flora. 
 
 Vaudin. 
 
 A.S. Symesand Co. 
 
 Bug- 
 
 ICS 
 
 G.illey. 
 
 32 
 
 — 
 
 Coll. and Mariane 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 E. Guerin. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 151 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 33 
 
 - 
 
 Cliisns. 
 
 Thont. 
 
 Clugas and Co. 
 
 Brig. 
 
 IG7 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 
 V. B. D 
 
 like of Glucesler U 
 
 ■ig has been enl 
 dil 
 
 rgcd since first Register. 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 And 
 
 the Union ditto 
 
 to. 
 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
TRADE AND COll.MEKCE. 
 
 457 
 
 LIST 
 
 OF CUTTER BUILT VESSELS LAUNCHED FROM GUERNSEY, 
 
 From January \st, 1812, to January 1st, 1828. 
 
 No. 
 
 DATE 
 
 SHIPS' NAMES. 
 
 BDILDEBS. 
 
 OWNER.S. 
 
 RIGGING. 
 
 i 
 
 z 
 
 > 
 
 YARDS 
 
 LADKCHED FHOM- 
 
 1 
 
 1812 
 
 L'Esperance. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 Not registered in 
 Guernsey. 
 
 
 16;;. 
 
 
 2 
 
 1814 
 
 The Fly. 
 
 D. King. 
 
 Ditlo. 
 
 
 32,. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1815 
 
 Tartar. 
 
 Patonrel. 
 
 P. Le Page. 
 
 
 8S,. 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 4 
 
 _ 
 
 Slag. 
 
 D. King. 
 
 D. King. 
 
 
 15,. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 5 
 
 _ 
 
 Hero. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 Thom. 
 
 
 15 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 6 
 
 ISlC 
 
 Dove. 
 
 King. 
 
 J. Soulhcott. 
 
 
 34 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 7 
 
 _ 
 
 Acherson. 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 N. Brown. 
 
 
 12,. 
 
 Long Store. 
 
 8 
 
 _ 
 
 Three Friends. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 Martin and Co. 
 
 
 15 
 
 Grand Harhoor. 
 
 9 
 
 1817 
 
 Diana. 
 
 ^V. Jones. 
 
 J. Allaire. 
 
 
 22 
 
 Galley. 
 
 lu 
 
 1820 
 
 Charles. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 Le Nouri and Co. 
 
 
 28 
 
 Grand Harbour. 
 
 11 
 
 1821 
 
 George IV. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 W. Jones. 
 
 
 112» 
 
 Galley. 
 
 n 
 
 1822 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 Jones and Lidstoae. 
 
 
 61 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 13 
 
 1823 
 
 Hope. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 J. De Putron. 
 
 
 21 
 
 Ditlo. 
 
 u 
 
 _ 
 
 Lion. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 J. Le Pclley, esq. 
 
 Pleas. Cutt 
 
 14 
 
 Grand Harhour. 
 
 15 
 
 _ 
 
 Rose in June. 
 
 Domaille. 
 
 J. Priaulsand Co. 
 
 
 25 
 
 Dilto. 
 
 16 
 
 — 
 
 James. 
 
 Ricllard. 
 
 J. Laiiglois. 
 
 
 27', 
 
 Dillo. 
 
 17 
 
 — 
 
 Endeavour. 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 T. Thompson. 
 
 
 21 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 18 
 
 1821 
 
 Jane. 
 
 Mess. Bakers o! 
 Sark. 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 L'Ancresse. 
 
 19 
 
 — 
 
 Guernsey. 
 
 Domaille. 
 
 N. De la Rue. 
 
 
 33* 
 
 Grand Harhour 
 
 20 
 
 _ 
 
 Bhie Eyed Maid. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Godlray and Co. ofSark. 
 
 
 22 
 
 Dilto. 
 
 21 
 
 _ 
 
 Nighlingale. 
 
 Bichard. 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 
 21 
 
 L'Ancresse. 
 
 22 
 
 - 
 
 Venerahle. 
 
 Mess. Bakers o( 
 Sark. 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 Sark. 
 
 23 
 
 _ 
 
 Sea Gull. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 De La Mare. 
 
 
 19 
 
 Galley. 
 
 ■24 
 
 — 
 
 INlargaret. 
 
 Domaille. 
 
 Rose and Co. 
 
 
 27* 
 
 L'Ancresse. 
 
 25 
 
 _ 
 
 J^ilia. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 S. Marley. 
 
 
 33 
 
 Galley. 
 
 20 
 
 — 
 
 Hawk. 
 
 Damaille. 
 
 Langlois and Co. 
 
 
 26 
 
 Grand Harhour. 
 
 27 
 
 _ 
 
 S|.eedivell. 
 
 J. Le Maitre. 
 
 Ingrouille and Co. 
 
 
 26 
 
 SI. Sampson's. 
 
 28 
 
 — 
 
 TvTO Brothers. 
 
 Bichard. 
 
 J. Renouf. 
 
 
 23 
 
 L'Ancresse. 
 
 29 
 
 1825 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Domaille. 
 
 J. Gaudin and Co. 
 
 
 30 
 
 Dilto. 
 
 30 
 
 _ 
 
 Minerva. 
 
 Vaudin. 
 
 E. and J. Ceilings. 
 
 
 51 
 
 Galley. 
 
 31 
 
 — 
 
 Happy Return. 
 
 T. Sullock. 
 
 Sullock and Co. 
 
 
 32 
 
 Glatney. 
 
 32 
 
 _ 
 
 Guernsey Lily. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 J. Simon for Jersey. 
 
 
 44* 
 
 Galley. 
 
 33 
 
 _ 
 
 D. of Wellington. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 J. Cahol for ditto. 
 
 
 45* 
 
 Dilto. 
 
 34 
 
 _ 
 
 Prince Regent. 
 
 E. Baker. 
 
 J. Hamon. 
 
 
 19 
 
 Sark. 
 
 35 
 
 — 
 
 Mary Elliott. 
 
 Jones. 
 
 For SoutUamplon. 
 
 
 69* 
 
 Galley. 
 
 A^. /?. The above LLst contains the ■>vhole number of vessels as built or registered 
 as such in Guernsiy. Many vessels were sent to England to be repaired previous to 
 1812. — Those numbers marked with a star have been sold from Guernsey, and those 
 marked with a p. have been either lost nr taken from the trade ; all the others are 
 slill in employ. 
 
458 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 RECAPITULATION. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 A Ships built to January 1st, 1828 915 
 
 26 Brigs ditto. ditto A821 
 
 3 Schooners ditto. ditto 283 
 
 S5 Sloops and Cutters ditto 1105 
 
 Total. 68 Vessels. 
 
 712A 
 
 Vessels sold. 
 
 Vessels lost or taken from 
 the Guernsey trade. . . . 
 
 Total. 
 
 Tods. Tons. 
 
 ( 1 Ship 225 
 
 ) 6 Brigs 133A 
 
 1 2 Schooners. 175 
 
 ( 6 Cutters 320 15 sold. 207A 
 
 \ 5 Brigs 102A 
 
 I 6 Cutters 190 11 lost.. 121A 
 
 Al Vessels in employ in 1827. . 3822 
 1 Pleasure Cutter lA 
 
 68 Vessels. 712A 
 
 By the 6th of Oeo. IV, cap. 110, ships built in Guernsey, etc., 
 are to be considered in every respect as British vessels. In this 
 act, the privileges attached to British built ships are defined. 
 
 It ought to be remarked that the Belle- Alliance being the first 
 large vessel that was ever launched at Guernsey, it caused a great 
 attendance of the chief inhabitants to witness the sight, among 
 whom was our highly respected ci-devant Lieut. Governor General 
 Sir John Doyle, who, upon the occasion, presented a handsome 
 ensign to the owners. 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 459 
 
 ALPHABETICAL LIST 
 
 Of Ships, Beigs, Schooners, and Sloops or Cctters, belonging to 
 Gnernsey, in employ for the year 1827, corrected from the Regis- 
 trars Office through the kindness of J. Radford, Esq. the Comp- 
 troller of the Customs. 
 
 
 Number. 
 
 vessels' hames. 
 
 Tonoage 
 
 OWNERS. 
 
 MASTERS. 
 
 EMPLOY. 
 
 
 
 Ships. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Alexander. 
 
 250 
 
 Mansell and Price. 
 
 Laint. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 diaries. 
 
 182 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 Torode. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Caledonia. 
 
 232 
 
 J. Le Marchant. 
 
 GifTard. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Mercury. 
 
 250 
 
 J. Le Quesne andCo. 
 
 Pearce. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Reward. 
 
 206 
 
 Sheppard and Co. 
 
 Rougier. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 Sophia. 
 Albion. 
 
 208 
 
 Priaulx and Co. 
 Priaulx and Co. 
 
 Barringham. 
 Cheminant. 
 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 1328 
 
 
 
 BriRs. 
 1 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 143 
 
 J . Vidamour and Co. 
 
 Bcllingham. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Beverley. 
 
 142 
 
 Richardson and Co. 
 
 Mangar. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 Blossom. 
 
 147 
 
 Vidamour and Co. 
 
 Falla. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Caroline. 
 
 152 
 
 J. Valrent and Co. 
 
 Le Page. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 Clugas. 
 
 167 
 
 Clugas and Co. 
 
 Roharts. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 CoUing^ood. 
 
 114 
 
 Priaulx and Co. 
 
 Brouard. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 Colllngsand Mar. 
 
 151 
 
 E. Guerin. 
 
 Favri. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 D. of Gloucester. 
 
 155 
 
 Mess. Colliogs. 
 
 De la Rue. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 Dolphin. 
 
 1C8 
 
 Priaulx and Co. 
 
 Towzeau. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 Flora. 
 
 168 
 
 A. S. Symes and Co. 
 
 N.LeMesurier 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 Good Intent. 
 
 123 
 
 De Garis and Co. 
 
 Domaille. 
 
 Coal trade. 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 Hermes. 
 
 150 
 
 De Putron and Co. 
 
 Le Mesurier. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 James. 
 
 213 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 N. Mahy. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Juliana. 
 
 168 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Reeves. 
 
 Do. andCoasling 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Laura. 
 
 204 
 
 Mellish and Co. 
 
 Mellish. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 Leander. 
 
 101 
 
 J. Thompson. 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 Do.andCoasting 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 Louisa. 
 
 169 
 
 Bonamy and Co. 
 
 Lenfesty. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 Maria. 
 
 146 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Bayles. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 159 
 
 Sheppard and Co. 
 
 Marquand. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 Peace. 
 
 130 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 MouUin. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 PrincessCharlotte 
 
 174 
 
 W. LeLievreandCo. 
 
 Sharp. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 Rachel and Mary. 
 
 141 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 Brouard. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 Saint-George. 
 
 111 
 
 Vidamour and Co. 
 
 J. Gout. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 Two Brothers. 
 
 225 
 
 Le Quesne and Co. 
 
 Humphreys. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 Two Sisters. 
 
 158 
 
 De Putron and Co. 
 
 Thomas. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 Three Sisters. 
 
 220 
 
 Le Quesne and Co. 
 
 Sarre. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 Union. 
 
 150 
 
 Mess. CoUings. 
 
 MaUlard. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 Unity. 
 
 131 
 
 Thoume and Co. 
 
 Lenfesty. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 4586 
 
 
HIHJ 
 
 
 
 liUJiKlNSEY. 
 
 
 
 Nuinlei. 
 
 vessels' names. 
 
 roun.-gc. 
 
 OWNERS. 
 
 MASTERS. 
 
 EMPLOY. 
 
 Schoon 
 
 or Schoon. Brigs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Enterprize. 
 
 118 
 
 Priaulx and Co. 
 
 Morbon. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 2 
 
 Henry and Isabel. 
 
 88 
 
 Bonamy andCo. 
 
 Bayles. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 3 
 
 Hope. 
 
 81 
 
 Clugas and Co, 
 
 Roberts. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 4 
 
 Ho ratio. 
 
 51 
 
 S. Tozer. 
 
 Tozer. 
 
 Plymouth Slone. 
 
 5 
 
 Mackarel. 
 
 66 
 
 S.Martin and Co. 
 
 Dommaille. 
 
 Coasting, Foreign 
 
 6 
 
 Venus. 
 
 111 
 
 S. Martin and Co. 
 
 Dorey. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 6 
 
 515 
 
 Gulttrs 
 
 
 1 
 
 jEolus. 
 
 80 
 
 J. Domaille. 
 
 Priaulx. 
 
 Southampton. 
 
 2 
 
 Agenoria. 
 
 61 
 
 S.Martin and Co. 
 
 Philipson. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 3 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 61 
 
 N. Lidstone. 
 
 Lidstone. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 4 
 
 Blue Eyed Maid. 
 
 22 
 
 GodfrayandCo. 
 
 Guille. 
 
 Sark. 
 
 5 
 
 Brilliant. 
 
 84 
 
 Brouard. 
 
 Brouard. 
 
 London. 
 
 6 
 
 Charles. 
 
 28 
 
 N. Le Noury. 
 
 Le Noury. 
 
 Coasting, Fishing 
 
 7 
 
 Caroline. 
 
 21 
 
 Marriette and Co. 
 
 Marriette. 
 
 Oyster Fishery. 
 
 8 
 
 Diana. 
 
 22 
 
 S. Drake Cox. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 Jersey, Coasting. 
 
 9 
 
 Dove. 
 
 34 
 
 London Co. 
 
 Longhurst. 
 
 London. 
 
 10 
 
 Endeavour. 
 
 21 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 Fishery. 
 
 11 
 
 Experiment. 
 
 40 
 
 Le Cocq and Co. 
 
 Deslandes. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 12 
 
 Favourite. 
 
 18 
 
 Fishery Society. 
 
 Brache. 
 
 Oyster Fishery. 
 
 13 
 
 Frederick. 
 
 42 
 
 Sandfurd and Co. 
 
 Kellaway. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 14 
 
 Happy Return. 
 
 32 
 
 Sullock and Co. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 15 
 
 Hero. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 Fishery. 
 
 16 
 
 Hawk. 
 
 26 
 
 J. Langu and Co. 
 
 Le Poidevin. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 17 
 
 Hope. 
 
 22 
 
 De la Mare and Co. 
 
 De Putron. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 18 
 
 Hope 2d. 
 
 19 
 
 N. Martin and Co. 
 
 Martin. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 19 
 
 Horatio. 
 
 28 
 
 T. Simon. 
 
 Simon. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 20 
 
 Jane. 
 
 19 
 
 Baker and Co. 
 
 Mussey. 
 
 Sark. 
 
 21 
 
 Julia. 
 
 33 
 
 E.White and Co. 
 
 White. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 22 
 
 Liberty. 
 
 9 
 
 J. Simon. 
 
 Simon. 
 
 Alderney. 
 
 23 
 
 Mary's. 
 
 80 
 
 London Co. 
 
 Lov\ther. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 24 
 
 Minerva. 
 
 51 
 
 E. Collings. 
 
 Amlod, 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 25 
 
 Nightingale. 
 
 21 
 
 A.TardiffandCo. 
 
 Tboume. 
 
 Fishery. 
 
 26 
 
 Prince Regent. 
 
 19 
 
 J. Hanion. 
 
 Hamon, 
 
 Sark. 
 
 27 
 
 Rose in June. 
 
 25 
 
 J. De Fraise and Co. 
 
 Brouard- 
 
 Fishery. 
 
 28 
 
 Rose Sloop. 
 
 78 
 
 Le Quesne and Go. 
 
 Moore. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 29 
 
 Sea-Gull. 
 
 19 
 
 J. Priaulx. 
 
 Priaul.\. 
 
 Fishery. 
 
 30 
 
 Speedwell. 
 
 26 
 
 Ingrouilley and Co. 
 
 Ingiouille. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 31 
 
 Two Brothers. 
 
 23 
 
 T. Renoui'and Co. 
 
 Renouf. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 32 
 
 Three Friends. 
 
 15 
 
 S. Maitin and Co. 
 
 Pyset. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 33 
 
 Venerable. 
 
 17 
 
 Baker and Co. 
 
 Hamon. 
 
 Sark. 
 
 34 
 
 Urania. 
 
 72 
 
 A. Le Cocq. 
 
 Le Cocq. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 35 
 
 Diligent, omilied. 
 
 81 
 
 Grut and Co. 
 
 Piper. 
 
 Southampton. 
 
 1 ^^ 
 
 Muty. 
 
 30 
 
 J. Gaudin, Go. 
 
 N. Domaille. 
 
 Coasting. 
 
 1 36 
 
 1294 
 
 
TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 461 
 
 RECAPITULATION. 
 
 For trade. 
 Pleasure. 
 
 6 Ships 
 
 29 Brigs 
 
 6 Schooners 
 
 36 Sloops and Cutters. 
 
 77 Vessels 
 
 1 
 
 78 Vessels. 
 
 Vessels employed in 1827 of 
 those built in Guernsey up to 
 .January 1st, 1828 
 
 Vessels in employ of those not 
 built in Guernsey 
 
 3 Ships. 
 
 690 
 
 2A63 
 
 1 Schooner 88 
 
 22 Sloops and Cutters. 581 
 
 15 Brigs, 
 
 3 Ships 638 
 
 lA Brigs 2123 
 
 5 Schooners A27 
 
 l/i Sloops and Cutters. 713 
 
 1 Pleasure Vessel 
 
 78 Vessels. Grand Total. 
 
 7737 
 
 3822 
 
 3901 
 lA 
 
 7737 
 
 The Vessels imployed in trade for the year 182A, by a correct 
 list from the Registrar's Office, taken in 1825, were as under : 
 
 6 Ships 
 
 25 Brigs 
 
 7 Schooners 
 
 33 Sloops and Cutters. 
 
 71 Vessels. 
 
 1328 
 
 3839 
 
 596 
 
 117A 
 
 6937 
 
 Vessels employed in 1827, as above in trade. 
 Ditto, in 182A, ditto. 
 
 Increase in three years. 
 
 7723 
 6937 
 
 786 
 
 It appears that the above increase has arisen from A Brigs and 
 3 Cutters amounting as under : 
 
 A Brigs 7A7 
 
 3 Cutters 120 
 
 867 
 
 From which must be deducted 1 Schooner taken out of the 
 
 trade since 182A 81 
 
 Total Increase as above 786 
 
462 
 
 GI'ERNSEY. 
 
 TABLE, No. I, 
 
 Showing the number of Vessels tvhich have entered the harbour 
 of St. Peter Port, in the year 1825, and the amount of their 
 tonnage. 
 
 
 r.uci 
 
 isry 
 
 English 
 Vessels. 
 
 Kiencli 
 Vessels. 
 
 Ollur 
 
 Vcss 
 
 Alieu 
 els. 
 
 RVC^IPI T VLJ TWS. 1 
 
 1825. 
 January... 
 
 No. of 
 Vessels 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 No. of 
 Vrssels 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 No. of 
 Vessth 
 
 Tonn . 
 
 No. of 
 Vessels 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 1825. 
 January . . . 
 
 Tulaf 
 
 No.ol 
 
 Vess.-K 
 
 Tonn . 
 
 24 
 
 18C3 
 
 27 
 
 1104 
 
 13 
 
 C13 
 
 1 
 
 94 
 
 C7 
 
 3074 
 
 February.. 
 
 16 
 
 979 
 
 27 
 
 1352 
 
 15 
 
 405 
 
 
 
 February., 
 
 68 
 
 2820 
 
 March 
 
 21 
 
 1383 
 
 35 
 
 2341 
 
 10 
 
 383 
 
 5 
 
 510 
 
 March 
 
 71 
 
 4053 
 
 April 
 
 24 
 
 1417 
 
 45 
 
 2356 
 
 21 
 
 702 
 
 1 
 
 102 
 
 AprU 
 
 94 
 
 4007 
 
 May 
 
 37 
 
 2615 
 
 51 
 
 2702 
 
 33 
 
 1120 
 
 14 
 
 1022 
 
 May 
 
 135 
 
 8119 
 
 June 
 
 3S 
 
 2325 
 
 35 
 
 1030 
 
 26 
 
 1113 
 
 2 
 
 201 
 
 June 
 
 98 
 
 5305 
 
 July 
 
 31 
 
 1803 
 
 54 
 
 2783 
 
 31 
 
 1425 
 
 11 
 
 1271 
 
 July 
 
 127 
 
 7378 
 
 August. . . . 
 
 26 
 
 1784 
 
 62 
 
 3174 
 
 31 
 
 1155 
 
 12 
 
 1490 
 
 August 
 
 131 
 
 7903 
 
 Seplember. 
 
 38 
 
 2300 
 
 42 
 
 2713 
 
 31 
 
 1175 
 
 3 
 
 440 
 
 .'September.. 
 
 114 
 
 0700 
 
 October.... 
 
 34 
 
 ICIO 
 
 34 
 
 19C7 
 
 23 
 
 925 
 
 7 
 
 818 
 
 October . . 
 
 98 
 
 5350 
 
 November. 
 
 26 
 
 1608 
 
 24 
 
 1201 
 
 10 
 
 737 
 
 1 
 
 114 
 
 November. 
 
 67 
 
 350O 
 
 Decemljer . 
 Total. . 
 
 45 
 
 3520 
 
 33 
 
 1578 
 
 22 
 
 736 
 
 2 
 
 414 
 
 December. . 
 Tol;il.. 
 
 102 
 
 6254 
 
 i 
 357 
 
 23305 
 
 469 
 
 25273 
 
 277 
 
 10609 
 
 59 
 
 7232 
 
 1162 
 
 00,479 
 
 Tons. 
 
 357 Guernsey Vessels 23,305 Average about 65 tons each vessel. 
 A69 Engli.sh dit. 25,273 ditto. 53 
 
 277 French 
 
 59 Other alien 
 
 dit. 
 dit. 
 dit. 
 
 1162 Vessels. 
 
 25,273 
 
 10,669 
 
 7,232 
 
 C6,A79 
 
 Guernsey, February 20(/i, 1826. 
 
 ditto, 
 ditto, 
 ditto. 
 
 121 
 
 ditto, 
 ditto, 
 ditto. 
 
 JAME.S DUPORT. 
 
TItADE AND CO.MMERCK. 
 
 /)63 
 
 TABLE, No. II, 
 
 Showing the mimber of Vessels which have cleared the harbour 
 of St. Peter Port, in the year 1826, and the amount of their 
 tonnage. 
 
 
 
 Vcs- 
 
 .,b 
 
 1 reiieh 
 Vessels. 
 
 Olb.r 1 
 Ves 
 
 uicign 
 els. 
 
 REC,1FtTUL.iTtOy. 1 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 1826. 
 January... 
 
 No.ol 
 Vessel, 
 
 33 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 ^... of 
 V-SaCls 
 
 Tonn, 
 
 .Ml.. I.I 
 Vessel, 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 N...of 
 Vessels 
 
 Tonn , 
 
 1826.' 
 
 Janoary. . 
 
 No. ot 
 Vessels 
 
 77 
 
 Tonn, 
 4350 
 
 2225 
 
 20 
 
 1087 
 
 23 
 
 731 
 
 1 
 
 307 
 
 Feljruary.. 
 
 27 
 
 1842 
 
 18 
 
 597 
 
 21 
 
 551 
 
 i 
 
 114 
 
 February. . 
 
 67 
 
 3104 
 
 Marcl 
 
 35 
 
 1704 
 
 25 
 
 1618 
 
 26 
 
 1163 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 March 
 
 87 
 
 4069 
 
 A|iTiI 
 
 21 
 
 13CD 
 
 20 
 
 1621 
 
 18 
 
 692 
 
 6 
 
 318 
 
 April 
 
 71 
 
 4500 
 
 May 
 
 34 
 
 1C7- 
 
 30 
 
 1998 
 
 13 
 
 448 
 
 15 
 
 1537 
 
 May 
 
 92 
 
 5600 
 
 June 
 
 29 
 
 1339 
 
 42 
 
 1S66 
 
 13 
 
 452 
 
 6 
 
 914 
 
 June.., ... 
 
 90 
 
 45;1 
 
 ^'>'y 
 
 33 
 
 1794 
 
 43 
 
 2396 
 
 18 
 
 755 
 
 2 
 
 185 
 
 July 
 
 96 
 
 5130 
 
 Aiigusl.... 
 
 35 
 
 2410 
 
 27 
 
 1320 
 
 13 
 
 543 
 
 7 
 
 944 
 
 August.. ., 
 
 82 
 
 5247 
 
 September. 
 
 41 
 
 3090 
 
 46 
 
 2916 
 
 19 
 
 749 
 
 5 
 
 499 
 
 Septeral)er. 
 
 HI 
 
 7281 
 
 October.... 
 
 27 
 
 1504 
 
 30 
 
 1921 
 
 18 
 
 602 
 
 4 
 
 516 
 
 October.... 
 
 79 
 
 4003 
 
 November. 
 
 26 
 
 1569 
 
 3C 
 
 1810 
 
 10 
 
 47« 
 
 6 
 
 054 
 
 November. 
 
 78 
 
 4538 
 
 December.. 
 Total.... 
 
 21 
 
 11C9 
 
 25 
 
 1075 
 
 18 
 
 820 
 
 3 
 
 438 
 
 December 
 Total 
 
 67 
 
 3502 
 
 362 
 
 21812 
 
 368 
 
 20315 
 
 210 
 
 8041 
 
 57 
 
 0990 
 
 997 
 
 57158 
 
 TABLE, No. Ill, 
 
 Showing the number of Vessels which have cleared the harbour 
 of St. Peter Port, in the year 1827, and the amount of their 
 tonnage. 
 
 
 Guernsey 1 
 Vessels. 
 
 Kn^lisli 
 Vessels. 
 
 Fiench 
 Vessels. 
 
 Ollierlorei-ii 
 Vessels. 
 
 JlEc^pirUL,jrlu.\. 
 
 1827. 
 
 January.. . 
 February.. 
 
 .March 
 
 April 
 
 M^y 
 
 June 
 
 J"ij 
 
 August 
 
 September. 
 October.,.. 
 November. 
 December . 
 
 Total. . 
 
 No. of 
 Vessels 
 
 Ton n . 
 
 No.ol 
 Vessel- 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 No.ol 
 Vessel, 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 No.ol 
 V.ssol- 
 
 Tonn. 
 
 1827. 
 
 January. . . 
 February.. 
 
 March 
 
 April 
 
 May 
 
 June 
 
 July 
 
 August.... 
 September. 
 October.... 
 November. 
 December.. 
 
 Total 
 
 No.ol 
 Vessels 
 
 Tonn 
 
 16 
 17 
 29 
 
 32 
 35 
 30 
 37 
 37 
 29 
 34 
 28 
 17 
 
 1083 
 932 
 1580 
 1C95 
 2390 
 1954 
 2101 
 2346 
 1442 
 1810 
 1079 
 778 
 
 25 
 20 
 
 24 
 27 
 35 
 30 
 30 
 42 
 34 
 34 
 36 
 23 
 
 1152 
 764 
 1016 
 U8I 
 2134 
 1980 
 2021 
 2580 
 1773 
 1513 
 1938 
 1180 
 
 9 
 11 
 
 12 
 14 
 19 
 17 
 14 
 22 
 22 
 15 
 15 
 7 
 
 407 
 418 
 627 
 745 
 
 1024 
 740 
 575 
 
 1131 
 923 
 808 
 735 
 343 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 S 
 3 
 C 
 1 
 
 355 
 122 
 
 152 
 1573 
 1231 
 
 1764 
 721 
 428 
 952 
 59 
 
 54 
 
 49 
 65 
 75 
 
 100 
 90 
 87 
 
 110 
 90 
 80 
 85 
 48 
 
 2997 
 2230 
 3253 
 40-3 
 7121 
 5911 
 4697 
 7821 
 4862 
 4619 
 5304 
 2360 
 
 311 
 
 19820 
 
 372 
 
 1950S 
 
 177 
 
 8536 
 
 49 
 
 7300 
 
 939 
 
 55284 
 
 
 
464 
 
 GT'ERNSKY. 
 
 TABLE, No. IV, 
 
 Showing the comparative Statement of the numher of Vessels that 
 have cleared the harbour of St. Peter Fort, in the years 1825, 
 1826, 1827, and the amount of their tonnage. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 of 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 1825. 
 Tonnage 
 
 No. 
 
 of 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 1826. 
 Tonnage 
 
 Decrease 
 
 of 
 Vessels. 
 
 Decrease 
 
 of 
 Tonnage. 
 
 
 
 Guernsey Vessels 
 
 357 
 
 23305 
 
 362 
 
 21812 
 
 5 
 
 1493 
 
 
 
 English ditto . . . 
 
 469 
 
 25273 
 
 368 
 
 20315 
 
 101 
 
 4958 
 
 
 
 French ditto 
 
 277 
 
 10669 
 
 210 
 
 8041 
 
 67 
 
 2628 
 
 
 
 Other Foreign d° 
 Total 
 
 59 
 
 7232 
 
 57 
 
 6990 
 
 2 
 
 242 
 
 
 
 1162 
 
 66479 
 
 997 
 
 57158 
 
 165 
 
 9321 
 
 
 
 
 No. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 1857. 
 
 Decrease 
 
 Decrease 
 
 Increase 
 
 Increase 
 
 
 of 
 
 Vessel... 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 of 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 Tonnai^e 
 
 of 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 of 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 of 
 Vcss.ls. 
 
 of 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 Guernsey Vessels 
 
 362 
 
 21812 
 
 341 
 
 19820 
 
 21 
 
 1992 
 
 , 
 
 
 English ditto. . . 
 
 368 
 
 20315 
 
 372 
 
 19568 
 
 
 747 
 
 4 
 
 
 French ditto . . . 
 
 210 
 
 8041 
 
 177 
 
 8536 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 495 
 
 Other Foreign d" 
 Total 
 
 57 
 
 6990 
 
 49 
 
 7360 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 370 
 
 997 
 
 57158 
 
 939 
 
 55284 
 
 62 
 
 2739 
 
 4 
 
 865 
 
 Deduct Increase of Vessels and Tonnage. 
 
 4 
 
 865 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Dec 
 
 rease.. . 
 
 58 
 
 1874 
 
 
 1 
 
MANUFACTURES. ^6i 
 
 CHAPTER XVIT. 
 
 Guernsey was formerly famous for worsted knit stockings, as 
 well'as under garments called Guernsey frocks, but this handi- 
 craft trade is almost, if not entirely, lost. At the present period 
 there is scarcely any weaving carried on except at the hospitals ; 
 here indeed may be observed — 
 
 Labour bending patient o'er the loom. 
 
 The chief articles of manufacture are those of tobacco and 
 snufl', which formerly were of greater consequence than at this 
 time ; the making of soap and candles, and the Roman cement 
 from the Isle of Shepey stones, or from those brought from the 
 coast of Essex. This establishment commenced in 1819, and 
 is conducted by Messrs. Le Lie^Te, Avho erected a wind-mill 
 near Fort George for grinding the cement, which has been 
 found most excellent. ' There has also been a neAv manufactory 
 of cement established by Messrs. Girard and Sarre, of Mont 
 Saint, in the parish of St. Saviour's, as appears by advertise- 
 ments in the Guernsey Gazette of 2'2nd March, 1 828. 
 
 Within these few years there have been likewise two or three 
 new corn wind-mills erected under Orders in Council ; the 
 manufacture of flour seems to be a thriving concern, for not 
 only new mills have been built, but old ones have been taken 
 down, and rebuilt or enlarged. 
 
 ' Since sold to Frederick Mansell, Esq. 
 
 H n. 
 
AG6 GUERNSEY. 
 
 There are several new brick and tile kilns in the neighbour- 
 hood of the town ; this appears also to be a profitable business, 
 if we can judge from the late increase of kilns ; indeed some of 
 them are placed too near the outskirts of the town, and are not 
 very agreeable to those who are so unfortunate as to be their 
 neighbours ; but this in future may be avoided, there being now 
 an Order of the Royal Court, bearing date 28th of February, 
 1824, forbidding the erection • of kilns, if objected to by those 
 who may suffer from their establishment. The surplus produce 
 of bricks is exported to Plymouth, Portsmouth, (Newfound- 
 land, etc. 
 
 It has been before remarked, that the island produces no 
 lime-stone, and that this stone is imported from Plymouth, 
 Lime, etc. This is burnt here, in the same kilns, under the 
 bricks; as there are not more than one or two lime-kihis now in 
 use expressly appropriated to that purpose, and these are not 
 always so employed. 
 
 The late Mr. Jeffei"ys, when he built his new house and corn- 
 mill, erected a small temporary lime-kiln for the purpose of 
 calcining oyster shells, but whether any other person has taken 
 the hint, I cannot say. In making bricks in this island, they 
 have the method of grinding the clay in a mill drawn by one 
 horse, which completely prepares it for the brick moulds, in a 
 more expeditious and much superior manner to the common 
 mode of the spade ; the same sort of instrument, only on a 
 small scale, is used at the Town Hospital for mixing and pre- 
 paring their dough for bread, the dra^ving of which maybe seen 
 under that article. Even in making mortar tliis mill is used, 
 by which it is more effectually mixed, and better tempered for 
 use. 
 
 In 1827, ]Mr. J. P. Bedfoi-d Pim established a paper manu- 
 factory, for brown and Avhitish-brown paper, at Petit Bo. This 
 
 ' For a copy of this Ordinance, see Guernsey, Appendix. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 467 
 
 nianuraclory has since been purchased by Messrs. Collas, who 
 are making arrangements to extend the manufacture to every 
 sort of paper, writing-paper excepted. There are also large 
 manufactories for ropes, cordage, twines for the shipping, and 
 manufacturers of chocolate and cocoa, of Quinine bark, of 
 Glauber and Epsom salts, for the London and Bristol market, 
 as well as muriatic acid. Formerly there were stills in Guern- 
 sey for distilling of spirits from coi'n ; but these had ceased for 
 some time, when in 1 827 a new distillery was opened near le 
 Chateau dcs Marais, for the purpose of extracting spirits 
 from potatoes, etc. They have also a manufactory for fine 
 liqueurs, in imitation of the ^^est India cordials ; and a manu- 
 facture of vinegar, which has been exported to Ireland ; cider is 
 made in large quantities for exportation, as well as home con- 
 sumption, but no perry is made. Besides the above mentioned 
 there are several breweries, from whence ale and porter are 
 exported ; and there are also ship-builders, house-builders, 
 tanners, grocers, booksellers, bookbinders, printers, ' pic- 
 ture-frame makers, gilders, hatters, shoemakers, dyers, wool- 
 combers, cabinet-makers and turners; and in short evci"y 
 variety of trade and shop may be seen in Guernsey, as in large 
 towns in England; but as there arc no slamps, and no duties 
 upon any of the articles made or manufactured in the island, 
 there is no necessity for stamp distributors or excisemen. 
 
 Guernsey is not greatly behind the rest of the world in the 
 fine arts ; for we possess an elegant landscape painter in oils, 
 j\Ir. J. Young, who is also a portrait painter; besides two native 
 artists, Mr. Le Page in portrait and miniature painting, and 
 Mr. de Garis in miniature painting : as well as Mr. Taudevin, 
 from whom two vignettes may be found in this work. The 
 island is also occasionally visited by English and foreign artists. 
 
 ' Three English and tliree French newspapers were published 
 weekly in 1827, but one English has since ceased. 
 
408 GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVllL 
 
 " In faifh and hope tlie world will disagree. 
 But all mankind's concern is charity." 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Dicey, in his historical account of Guernsey, pubUshed in 
 1 751 , and reprinted in 1 797, says, ' ' Dissenters they have none. " 
 The reader will however perceive, that the editor of the second 
 edition Avas not verycorrect in his information, as fifteen years 
 before this second publication, some of the various denomina- 
 tions of dissenters had then made their appearance in the island ; 
 and by the following list he will see that since that period they 
 have wonderfully increased, from the placid and peaceable 
 Friend or Quaker, to the boisterous and frantic Bryanite. 
 
 The first in order is the Society of Friends, who came to the 
 island in the year 1782, but who did not erect a regular place 
 of worship before the year 1811. This meeting-house is situate 
 in Clifton-street, in New ToAvn, and contains about 200 persons. 
 They have no school belonging to the society in particulai'. 
 
 The second sect that made their appearance was the ^^ esleyan 
 ]\Iethodists ; these were introduced by ]\Ir. de Quettcville, who 
 in 1 785 brought in the Rev. IMr. Clarke. In the month of 
 August, 1787, the Rev. John Wesley, with Dr. Coke, visited 
 Guernsey. They were warmly received by Mr. John de Jer- 
 
DISSENTERS. /|G9 
 
 sey, of Mon Plaisir ; and here Mr. Wesley first preaelicd lo 
 the Sarnians, in a room now nscd as a cliapel, on Mr. dc Jer- 
 sey's premises ; and this appears to be Ihe first formation of a 
 society Avhich has flourished so greatly in this island. This 
 society has erected two places for public worship, besides the 
 above, in the town, and seven others in different country pa- 
 rishes ; there being now only two parishes in the island which 
 have not their regular chapels, namely, the Vale and I'orteval : 
 but even here they have rooms, one at the Vale holding about 
 140, and another at Torteval holding about 50 persons. To 
 two of these chapels, viz. , that at the Catcl, and that at Ebe- 
 nezer in the town, are Sunday-schools attached, which may 
 be seen under the schools of the island. In every quarter, 
 Brouard publishes a printed list, informing the society of the 
 names of their respective preachers, with the days and hours of 
 meeting at the different parishes. 
 
 MEETING-HOUSES OR CHAPELS. 
 
 The first erected by this society, was that near 
 
 the Royal Court-house, and opened for 
 
 the French in 1778 containing about 700 persons. 
 
 The second, at Si. Peter du Bois, in 1813 — 350 
 
 The third, at the Forest, in 1814 _ 2b0 — 
 
 The fourth, Ebenezer, in New Town, in 
 
 Enghsh and French, in 1S15 — 1200 
 
 The fifth, at the Capeile St. Sampson's, in 
 
 French, in 1817 — 300 — 
 
 The sixth, at the CStel parish, in French, in . . 1818 — 300 — 
 
 The seventh, in St. Martin's, in French, in . . 1819 — 375 — 
 
 The eighth, in St. Andrew's, in French, in ... 1820 — 270 — 
 
 The ninth, in St. Saviour's, in French, in 1820 — 300 
 
 -The ihird sect, namely, the Enghsh Independents, appears 
 to have been in the island previously to the year 1790, as 
 Bethel Chapel was built for this society ; they were not, how- 
 ever, sufficiently numerous to support it : and by an Order in 
 Council bearing this year's date, the above chapel was granted 
 
470 GUERNSEY. 
 
 for the service of the Established Church. According to the 
 information of the Rev. WilHam Laxon, their present minister, 
 the time when this sect first came into the island is not exactly 
 ascertained, but he says that it was established with a settled 
 minister in the year 1811 ; and previously to their new chapel 
 being built in Clifton-street, opposite the Friends' Bleeting- 
 house, they met for about seven yeai'S in the building now re- 
 cently fitted up for Elizabeth College school. The above chapel 
 was opened on the 1 1 th of August, 1 823, and will contain 300 
 persons. The service on the Sabbath-day is at half-past ten A. M. 
 and at six in the evening; also on Thursday evening at seven 
 o'clock. " It appears," says Mr. Laxon, " that there is no other 
 society of the same denomination in the island where the 
 service is only English. " There is a Sunday-school of about 
 and girls 50 boys attached to this society. 
 
 The Fi-ench Independents of the same tenets, under the 
 pastoral care of the Rev. IMr. Desk, commenced their union 
 in 1800. Their only I'egular chapel was opened at St. Sa- 
 viour's in 1817, and will contain about 200 persons : ser- 
 vice at ten o'clock on Sunday morning; afternoon at two 
 o'clock ; and on Tuesday evening at six o'clock. Besides which 
 they have meeting-rooms in the town, at Hauteville ; also 
 at St. Peter du Bois, and again in the Vale parish ; the Haute- 
 ville service on the Sabbath-day commences at half past 
 nine A. M. , and at six P. M. ; the room will contain about 
 100 persons, that at St. Peter's about 60, and that in the 
 Vale parish about 50. Services, at these respective meetings, 
 on every Sunday and ^Vednesday at Hauteville, and on 
 Thursday at St. Peter du Bois. There are no Sunday-schools 
 attached to the French Independents. 
 
 The other society of French and English Independents, 
 under the ministry of the Rev. C. Perrot, had no regular 
 chapel, till the one, called the Calvinist Chapel, was erected 
 in 1811, in New Street, New Town, containing G17 s^t- 
 
niSSENTliUS. hl\ 
 
 tings; lor French service, on Sunday morning and afternoon; 
 but lor English, every Sunday evening. On every Wednes- 
 day evening there is a French lecture ; and on every Friday 
 evening an English lecture, at seven o'clock. 
 
 In the year 1813, another chapel of the same persuasion 
 was erected in St. IMartin's parish lor 350 persons; and a 
 third was built in 1815, in St. Andrew's parish, ' which 
 contains 300 persons, to all of which Sunday schools were 
 attached : that of the Calvinists, in St. Andrews, and the 
 Methodists, in St. Peter du Bois, have been discontinued. 
 
 The fourth sect that have established themselves in Guern- 
 sey, is that of the English Portirulnr Baptists, by the 
 Rev. Mr. Willey, in 1812. The French one of the same tenets 
 Avas established, by the Rev. Mr. Crousaz, in 1813. The 
 English Baptists have their meetings, in New Town, in the 
 morning of Sunday at half past ten, and, in the afternoon 
 at half past two. The meeting -places for the French are, 
 at this time, at St. Martin's, St. Peter du Bois, and the 
 King's Mills. In June, 1 825, a Baptist chapel was opened at 
 La Fosse, in St. Martin's parish, which will hold 1 50 per- 
 sons; Mr. Nant, jun. , is the minister. 
 
 There ai'e no schools attached to this society of Baptists. 
 
 The Jiflh sect that appeai'cd is that of the Unitarians. 
 A small number (about twelve) of this sect met, for the 
 first time, in a hired room, near the Royal Court-house, 
 on the 8th of April, 1 82 1 . The place of meeting has since 
 been removed to the room originally used for the girls' na- 
 tional school. 
 
 They have no school attached to their society. 
 
 The sixth sect that have united themselves, though they 
 have not given themselves a name, may be called Semi- 
 
 ' In 1827, the Rev. Mr. Clievannes, from Geneva, purchased this 
 chapel of the Rev. Mr. Perrot. 
 
472 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Quaker; as they have separated themselves from the society 
 of Friends or Quakers, in which opinion, they in a great 
 measure agree, but differ in this one particular as known; 
 namely in allowing any person, man or woman ( and not 
 of their sentiments in toto ) , to deliver their opinions in their 
 assemblies, which are holden on the Sabbath-day, as also on 
 Wednesday evenings in Paris Lane; from 12 to 20 persons 
 generally attend these meetings. At present, they have not 
 foi-med themselves into any particular class of dissenters, 
 neither have they any particular denomination by which they 
 may be known, and therefore their peculiar tenets are not known. 
 The seventh and last sect that seems to have been established 
 in Guernsey is described as Bryanites. The following account 
 is taken from the Independance of the 21st of June, 1823 
 (translated from the French) : " A new sect has recently esta- 
 blished itself in this island ; its rites are of the most extravagant 
 kind, and founded upon an enthusiasm and superstition 
 hitherto unknown in this country. Persons who reside in the 
 neighbourliood of their meetings complain much of their rant- 
 in gs. A congregation of these fanatics assembled on Thursday 
 last at the Old Prison, where their cries soon attracted the 
 attention of passsengers. It is impossible to describe the scene 
 wliich then presented itself. In the middle of the apartment 
 was a woman lying on the floor in convulsions, suxToundcd by 
 persons of both sexes making the most extravagant grimaces, 
 and having the most disgusting appearances. In one corner 
 was a miserable drunken man, who could scarcely keep him- 
 self upright, vociferating most lamentable cries ; but the height 
 of the folly and impiety of these deluded persons, is, that of 
 thinking themselves inspired with the Holy Spirit ! It is truly 
 painful to report such follies, and we are aslonished that in a 
 coimtry like this, where the Gospel is preached in so much 
 purity, there can be found human beings capable of resigning 
 themselves to such gross superstition. We trust that thosa 
 
DISSENTERS. Ulo 
 
 who have the jiower of putting a stop to such disorders, will 
 make a point of using their exertions to undeceive these unfor- 
 tunate victims of a troubled imagination. " 
 
 By an advertisement in the Gazette of September 18th, 
 ] 824, this society advertise for a loan of six/i/ pounds to 
 complete a chapel ! ! ! When will wonders cease ? Johanna 
 Southcote amused and misled the world for a season : the 
 jumpers, and these ranters, have also taken possession of the 
 minds of the ignorant. Amidst the passionate tempests on the 
 ocean of life, every rational and truly pious person will 
 humbly addi'ess the Almighty Disposer of events, to preserve his 
 bark, as well from being dashed against the rock of enthusiasm, 
 as from being absorbed in the quicksands of a perturbed ima- 
 gination ; he will indeed pray without ceasing, ut sil viens 
 Sana in corpore sano. When I was at Caernarvon in the 
 year 1802, I was credibly informed that a female jumper had, 
 from excessive exertion and excitement, dropped down dead 
 in the very act of jumping, just before she could reach her 
 dwelling. About the same time a most ludicrous circum- 
 stance respecting these jumpers took place on the road near 
 Caerphily, in Glamorganshire, as I was informed by a gentle- 
 man residing there. A knight of the saddle-bags fell in with 
 a large pai'ty of this sect, who were performing their jump- 
 ing antics ; he being much amused with the novel sight, could 
 not refrain from bursting into a loud laugh ; this was too 
 great a crime in their eyes to go unpunished, so they proceeded 
 immediately to summary justice, by taking the laughing knight 
 from his horse, and placing him in the midst of them, they 
 compelled him to perfoi'm a part in their ceremony of dancing 
 and jumping for a mile or more before they separated, or suf- 
 fered the gentleman to depart in peace. ' 
 
 1 For the information respecting the Dissenters, the author feels 
 Oiuch indebted to Mr. Edmund Richards, and the following Rev. 
 
^'J'A GUERNSEY. 
 
 JEWS. 
 
 It certainly may be called rather a singular circumstance, 
 that in a population of up^vards of twenty thousand, there 
 should not be one resident professing Jew at this time in 
 Guernsey. During the war, and a short time after that had 
 ceased, there were a few Jews resident here ; but now they 
 only occasionally pass to and from England, etc., and remain 
 for a short period to transact their affairs. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLICS. 
 
 In the year 1793, when the violent and vindictive decrees 
 passed against the French clergy in the National Convention, 
 and when at this period a woman in the character of the 
 Goddess of Reason received the adoration of that Convention, 
 the Catholic priests very wisely sought refuge among their 
 hitherto despised neighbours the Protestants, by whom they 
 Avere received with christian kindness and charity. It was in 
 this year, that the chaplain to the late unfortunate queen of 
 France, Abbe Coulon, who among numerous other clergy 
 found an asylum in this island, opened a chapel in the Bordage. 
 This appears to have been the first Roman Catholic place of 
 worship established at Guernsey since the year \ 688, when 
 one was built for the Roman Catholic soldiers.' 
 
 At present, there are no native Catholics here ; the con- 
 gregation chiefly consists of a few French and Irish families, 
 
 gentlemen, Messrs. Perrot, William Laxon, G. Cronsaz, and Desk. 
 He is also much indebted to the late Mr. J. De Jersey for his 
 account of the Methodists. Those persons who wish for further 
 particulars respecting the Jumpers, may see their history in Evan's 
 Sketch of religious Denominations. For a further account of the 
 Bryanites, see Gentleman's Magazine, vol. 17, p. 565, New Scries. 
 
 ' Annotations to History of Guernsey, p. 8. 
 
DISSENTERS. 475 
 
 and of tliose French who traffic to and from the island. The 
 present place of worship is situated at the upper end of 
 Horn Street; the officiating minister is the Rev. Mr. Navet, 
 who, during the late war, was appointed by our government 
 the chaplain to the Irish forces of the garrison. A new 
 Roman Catholic chapel was begun to be erected in the town 
 of St. Peter Port, by Burnt Lane, on the 7th of June, 1 828. 
 Every benevolent mind must rejoice at the liberality of the 
 present times. We are told, that in the year 1688 "the 
 introduction of Popery being again at that time feared, the 
 military and militia secured Castle Cornet by disarming the 
 Catholic soldiers. " Now we may behold a Roman Catholic 
 country, France, paying the Protestant ministers their stipends, 
 and the Roman Catholic soldiers of England provided with 
 a Catholic clergyman, and paid for by a Protestant govern- 
 ment; and, during the late war with France, the world 
 might see the French Cathohcs refugees, above mentioned, 
 receiving theii' subsistence and pensions from the British Pro- 
 testant nation ! 
 
A7G GUERNSEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 " Wliat direful riles tliese gloomy haunts disgi'ace. 
 Bane of (lie mind, and sliame of man's higli race 
 'Twas deemed, tlie circles of the wavius wand, 
 The mystic tigurea, and the muttering band. 
 Held o'er all Nature's works as powerful sway, 
 As the great Lord and Maker of tlie day. 
 By rites thus dread the Druid priests impressed 
 A sacred horror on the savage breast." 
 
 Aboriginal Britons, by Richards. 
 
 This for centuries has been the received opinion of the cha- 
 racter of the Druids ; but in modern days this idea has been 
 di.sputed. A writer in the Gentleman's Magazine, signing 
 himself Merlin, contends that Caesar has not thus described 
 them. He remarks, that the whole which is implied by 
 the clause " Administrisque ad ea sacrificia Druidihus 
 utuniur, is no more than the sherifT's duty in our days. So 
 doth, says he, the high sheriff of every county in Great Britain 
 attend upon the public execution of condemned criminals. 
 Both these civil officers, the Gallic Druid and the British she- 
 riff are required to assist on those melancholy occasions, and 
 for the same purpose." If jMerlin be correct, how have the 
 poor Druids for ages past been stigmatised ! ■ 
 
 Who shall decide when Doctors disagree ? 
 
 The principal antiquities of this island are the remains of the 
 
 ' The reader is referred, for Merlin's other argiimculs, to pages 
 102-A in the Gentleman's Magazine, for February, 1825. 
 
■A 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 'i^^ 
 
 wf. 
 
 >>. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 47 ( 
 
 druidical altars ; with the exception of these, there are few 
 objects worthy the attention of the Antiquary. I shall therefore 
 preface this subject, by transcribing some remarks of a cele- 
 brated author on the Indian antiquities, which will be found 
 applicable to the Druids, in this European part of the world. 
 " The Asiatic origin of the Druids," says Maurice, in his Asiatic 
 Researches, "has long been an acknowledged point in the 
 world of Antiquities. The evident caduceus of Mercury, 
 designated on the globe, wings, and serpent, that formed their 
 grand Temple at Abury, are abundant testimony of their con- 
 nection with, if not descent from, Buddha. Mi'. BurroAv s;iys, 
 that from Siberia the Hindoo religion spread over the whole 
 earth ; there are signs of it in evei'y northern country and 
 almost in evei'y system of worship. In England it is obvious, 
 Stonehcnge ' is evidently one of the Temples oi BoodJi. He 
 finally gives it as his own decided opinion, that the Druids 
 were Brahmins. The Druids, like the ancient Indian race, 
 worshipped the sun, under the form of erect, conical, and 
 pyramidal stones, the symbols of the solar beam. The worship 
 of the Druids was not confined to groves : on the loftiest emi- 
 nence it was their custom to pile up rude and irregular heaps 
 of stones. Many of these Mercurial monuments still remain 
 on the summits of the mountains in Cornwall, "Wales, Scot- 
 land, and Ireland ; some are of immense magnitude. They 
 were called in the ancient Celtic language Cairns, being for 
 the most part of a conical or pyramidal form, ivith a large 
 flat stone, invariably placed on the Apex, on which the sacred 
 fires, on the great festivals, were kindled." 
 
 * Whether Stonehenge was ever surrounded by wood, is a matter 
 of doubt, and at present of controversy, on which much has been 
 written on both sides; but Mr. Duke appears to have the best part of 
 the argument, when he supposes that it was always open. For tlie 
 different letters on this subject, the reader is referred to the Gentle- 
 man's Magazine, for 182A. — Edit. 
 
A78 GUERNSEY. 
 
 Sometimes Ihese obelisks consisted of a single stone set 
 upright. 
 
 The Cromlecks' are broad flat slabs, placed on high, in 
 a horizontal posture, upon others, fixed on their edges in 
 the ground. On the Caii'ns, the druids, on May eve, made 
 prodigious fires. ^ 
 
 The first and largest Cromleck in Guernsey is called the 
 Druid's Temple, and stands on the waste upon an eminence 
 near L'Ancresse Bay, and at no very great distance from the 
 Yale Church. It is composed of five cumbcnt stones, de- 
 creasing in size from about twenty to ten tons in weight, cover- 
 ing an area twenty-nine feet long, and nearly twelve feet wide, 
 at the western end, which is semicircular, narrowing to an 
 entrance at the east of about eight feet. The drift of sand 
 had so completely covered this monument of antiquity, that 
 its discovery, about the year 1812, was the elFect of accident. 
 The remains of two or three antique earthen vessels, and a 
 quantity of human teeth and bones ( some of them, says 
 Beri-y, p. 238, beai'ing evident marks of fire), were dug up; 
 a sufficient proof of its having been a sepulchral, if not de- 
 voted to the inhuman purpose of druidical sacrifice. 
 
 Since the above was explored, the sands have again been 
 gradually accmnulating around it; and unless cleared away, 
 in a few years more it will not be seen. The other (a'om- 
 leck, called the Druid's Altar, is situated to the north-west 
 of, and distant about three quarters of a mile from, Vale 
 Castle, in a direction towards the former. 
 
 This seems likewise to have been composed of five cumbent 
 stones, four of which have sunk into the earth and sand, only 
 one large stone of granite being conspicuous. The following 
 
 * From cronilec, a Welch name, signifying any cimibcnt or flat 
 stone. 
 
 ' Asiatic Researches, Maurice's Indian Antiquities. 
 

 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 'si ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
ANTIQUITIES. /|T9 
 
 description of this antiquity was given to me by a friend, 
 who measured it in my presence.' 
 
 The stone forming the cover of the Druid's Altar, situated 
 at the north-east part of the island called Norman's Point, 
 is composed of a blueish grey granite, standing on seven upright 
 stones of the same nature. This stone forms one among 
 many others which were evidently arranged in a circle, and 
 measures 15^ feet long, 7 feet wide, and 3 , feet in thick- 
 ness; which when calculated by 1 87 lb. 7 oz. to the cubic foot, 
 as given by the late bishop ^Yatson, amounts to rather more 
 than 201 tons. But j\Ir. Isemonger, the harbour-master of 
 St. Sampson's, and owner of several of the neighbouring 
 quarries, states that he has been accustomed to allow 30 cubic 
 feet to the ton, which, by a calculation from the same data, 
 would make the weight 27 tons, 2 cwt. , 1 quarter, 6 lb. 
 
 There is also a smaller Druid's altar in the Vale Church- 
 yard, which is almost hidden in the ground. 
 
 In a field bordering the high road, and not more than half 
 a mile fi'om the church of St. Peter du Bois, is a large block 
 of granite, placed erect, Jeremie says, in height about 1 2 feet, 
 in width about 5 feet ; this is beyond doubt the most perfect 
 monument we have of Celtic antiquity. The very spot, con- 
 tinues he, on which the present relic of Celtic superstition 
 is placed, proves the purposes for which It was erected. 
 We were last in the parish of the Forest, and are now in 
 St. Peter's in the Wood, names alone designating with 
 marked accuracy the ancient state of circumjacent country. ^ 
 The many Celtic remains still seen at the Yale, and in se- 
 veral other parishes, prove that Guernsey was peopled at 
 
 ' Mr. J. Beard, an architect of Bath. — Mr. Berry says this stone is 
 supposed to weigh 5A tons ; a wide difference this from Mr. Beard's 
 calculation. 
 
 * Jeremie, p. 165-170. 
 
A80 GUERNSEY. 
 
 an early period. No Roman coins, as yet found, bear a dale 
 later than Valerian, Probus, and Aurelian. • " 
 
 In most parts of Great Britain, there are to be found some 
 relics of antiquity, some remains of dilapidated abbeys, mo- 
 nasteries, or nunneries; but in Guernsey, though the Bene- 
 dictine monks were established and founded an abbey in the 
 year 960,^ in that part of the island called Clos du Valle, 
 close to the Vale Church, yet there now appears to be no 
 remnant of its former state ; nor would the spot be known, 
 were it not for the Manor Court of St. Michael being kept 
 there. These monks either fled or were driven by Richard, 
 duke of Normandy, from the abbey of Mount St. ^Michael, called 
 then St. Michael de Monta Tomba, or St. JMichael in Pe- 
 riculo Maris. 
 
 Guernsey was then in a rude state of nature, and the inha- 
 bitants subsisted chiefly on fish and by fishing. The fugitive 
 priests, after fixing their dwelling, encoiu-aged the inha- 
 bitants to set about clearing their lands, which had not been 
 cultivated ; before this period, they were supplied with some 
 of the other necessaries of life fx'om Bretagne and the coast 
 of Normandy, which they purchased with the produce of 
 their fishery. 
 
 Small chapels were also erected near the harbom-s round 
 the island. 
 
 1 Ibid. p. 1st and 2d. Valerian Emperor, A.D, 253, Probus, A.D. 
 275, Aurelian, A.D. 270. In the Review of Brilton's Beauties of 
 Wiltshire, see Gentleman's Magazine, for December, 1825, p. 523, 
 when speaking of these upright stones, he says, "they are called 'drui- 
 dica),' but were, much more probably, sepulchral cippi of a chieftain 
 and those whom he had killed in battle. See Encyclopaedia of An- 
 tiquities, ii, 51A." 
 
 ' Warburton, p. 23, says, "996, in the time of Richard I, Duke of 
 Normandy. Now Richard I died in this year, and therefore 966, as 
 most writers have it, is nearer the truth, or probably 996 is an error 
 of the press." 
 
ANTIQUITIES. /|f->l 
 
 " If the Benedictines were dinven, as was supposed, from 
 Mount St. Michael, for their irregularities, they certainly 
 made most rapid progress in the reformation of their man- 
 ners ; they soon became, by their piety and zeal, examples 
 of eveiy virtue to the unpolished inhabitants, and their i-e- 
 port of their religious lives reached not only the Continent 
 but England. They were visited by devout persons from 
 JNormandy, France, and Britain ; so that Guernsey ac- 
 quired the name of the Hohj IsUmd, by which it was 
 designated not only in the Pope's Bulls, but the Norman 
 and British Monarclis, in their Charters and other Acts, 
 gave it that Appellation. ' 
 
 Should the pensive philosopher, or the keen-eyed antiquary, 
 be unable to And in Guernsey 
 
 The long-drawn aisle and fretted vault of falling abbey, 
 
 yet each may indulge his natural taste on beholding llie 
 ancient Castles of the Island, where both parties may reflect 
 on the cause of their erection, as also on the 
 
 Dark windows tliat exclude the light, 
 And passages that lead to nothing. 
 
 Gray. 
 
 It is said in history, that towards the 1 flth century, the 
 Danes and other piratical nations of Scandinavia and other 
 norlliern parts, who had long been quiet, began again their 
 depredations. 2 
 
 And although they were at peace with Richard I. Duke of 
 Normandy, the new settlement of the Benedictines did not 
 escape their cruelty, but was greatly injured by them. 
 
 They frequently visited the Island, and, according to the 
 insular manuscripts, plundered the defenceless inhabitants, 
 
 * Berry, p. 55. Waiburton, p. 2/t. 
 
 « History of Englaiul, anno 982. 
 
 1. I I 
 
■''l82 GUERNSEY. 
 
 carrying off iheir corn and cattle, and every thing valuable 
 they could lay their hands on. To protect themselves they 
 built a castle in the vale called St. Michael's Castle, or Castle 
 of the Archangel, now known by the name of the Vale Castle. 
 Its ruins yet declare its strength and utility, in the early age, 
 before powder and ball were in use. 
 
 In case of alarm from pirates' appi'oaching the coast, this 
 Castle was calculated to receive not only the inhabitants but 
 their cattle and effects. 
 
 Little more than the outer wall of the old building now 
 remains ; during the late revolutionaiy war, the interior was 
 converted into a barrack, and the ramparts fortified with can- 
 non. Its elevated situation commanding the approach to the 
 island from the north through the little Russel, is well cal- 
 culated to defend the mouth of St. Sampson's harbour, where 
 vessels of heavy burthen are securely sheltered. On this 
 Castle is placed a Telegraph or signal station, which is served 
 by t\vo invabded artillery-men, who take notice of every 
 vessel passing or approaching the island, and make their sig- 
 nals accordingly. 
 
 It appears that in 1029, Robert I. then Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, intending to land on the coast of Sussex, was forced 
 down the channel as far as Guernsey, where he landed, through 
 the assistance of the fishermen, at a bay on the north side of 
 the vale now called I'Ancresse, or place of anchorage fa 
 drawing of which is here given). » He was lodged and w« 
 received by tlie Abbot of St. Michael, whom he rewarded by 
 giving him all the lands within the close of the vale, in fee 
 to him and his successors. Abbots of St. Michael, for ever; 
 by the title of the Fief or Manor of St Michael, with leave to 
 extend the same, without the close of the vale towards the 
 north-west part of the island, whenever the abbot or his suc- 
 
 ' For whicli the author is indebted to Mrs. Sauniarez. 
 
'■^ 
 

 sS^ 
 
 X) 
 
 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 >! 
 V 
 
 ^" 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -I 
 
ANTIQUITIES. A83 
 
 cessors could find settlers to clear and cultivate the lands. In 
 consequence, emigrants flocked from INormandy, who soon 
 brought the close of the vale into tillage ; and Robert empow- 
 ered the Abbot to hold a Feudal Court, and to decide all 
 causes as well civil as criminal. 
 
 At the Duke's departure he left two of his most able Engi- 
 neers, with a sufTicient number of skilful workmen, to finish 
 the Vale Castle, and to build two others ; namely, the Castle 
 cles Marais, in the Town parish, so called from its low 
 marshy situation ; and that of Cherbourg, or Jerboiirg, 
 from the name of the engineer, on St. Marlins point, where 
 are still to be seen evident traces of an encampment. Mounds 
 of earth were thrown up by these Engineers, in which watch- 
 men were placed, to give notice when ships came in sight. 
 These were called Hougites as La Houguc Hatcnas, in 
 St. Martin's parish, and that of La Hogue FongKe, in St. 
 Saviom-'s ; these were two of the ancient alarm-posts. The 
 Castle of Jei'bourg has long since entirely gone to decay, but 
 part of that Des Marais still remains. This appears to have 
 been doubly moated, and walled ; vei7 little of the original 
 structure can be traced, yet enough remains visible to leave no 
 doubt of its former strength. The old walls are so mantled 
 with ivy that it is now called //'// Castle ; and a cottage for the 
 residence of the Governor's gardener has been erected within 
 the first barrier, great part of the ground within the enclosure 
 being converted into a garden. 
 
 Although the Castle of Jerbourg ■ was not erected till Duke 
 Robert's time, and is since gone to decay, yet there are still to 
 be seen (say Berry and Jeremie) evident traces of this height 
 having been once a Roman encampment. Three distinct 
 entrenchments, one behind the other (the kind of fortification 
 adopted by the Romans \ are still perfectly visible; and this 
 
 ' Upon the site of which the Slates of the island have erected a high 
 pillar to the memory of Lieut. -Gen. Sir John Doyle, G C.B., of which 
 more hcrcaflci'. — Edit, 
 
/i84 r.iiiRNSEV. 
 
 formidable position, naturally strong, miglit in all probability 
 have induced the Duke's engineers to erect the castle upon it. 
 
 In the reign of Edward III. King of England, these Cas- 
 tles were well fortified, and were then spacious enough to con- 
 tain all the people of the island, their cattle and other effects. " 
 
 Before llobcrt, Duke of Normandy, went on his pilgrimage 
 to the Holy Land, at which time he died, (in 1035), he gave 
 tracts of land in the i.sland of Guernsey to the Bishop of Cou- 
 lance, to the Abbess of Caen, the Bishop of AM'anches, to the 
 Abbot of Mount St. Michael, and to the Abbot of Blanchelande, 
 in Normandy ; and by virtue of these grants were founded 
 in the island, the priory of Lihou, or Lilioumel, and the Ab- 
 beys of Noirnioiistier, Blanchelande, La Rue Frairie, 
 La Croix, St. Geoft-oy, and Caen. The lands annexed to 
 these grants, except to the Priory of Lihou, were erected into 
 franc-fiefs, and the abbots held in fee, immediately under 
 the Duke of Normandy by fealty, homage, and relief, as the 
 Abbot of St. Michael did the lands Robert had granted to him 
 when in the island. But the Priory of Lihou was an arriere 
 fief, or appendage to the Abbey of St. Michael. 
 
 Robert was succeeded by William the Conqueror, his 
 natural son, who had long to struggle before he could obtain 
 quiet possession of his ducal dominions. Nine years before 
 the invasion and conquest of England, (1057) William sent 
 Sampson d'Anville to this part of his province, to expel a parly 
 of pirates established in the pai'ish, now known by the name 
 of the Cdtel; there they had built a castle, named, probably 
 after their leader, Le Chdleau ilu grand Geoffroy, and the 
 parish, La Paroisse da Castel, or from the same cause La 
 Paroisse du grand Sarrazin. The castle was pulled do^vn 
 [)reviously to the present cliurch being built upon the spot ; 
 this was finished and dedicated in 1203, and was named in 
 commemoration of the event, ]Solre Dame dc la Deli- 
 vrancc du Ca'lel. Having performed this part of his duty, 
 Sampson was rewarded by one-fourth part of the island ; the 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 485 
 
 norlh-west being divided between him and the Abbot of St. 
 Michael. ■ 
 
 Besides the aforesaid Abbeys, there appears to have been a 
 Monastery in the town parish, inhabited by a society of Greij 
 Friars or Cordeliers, the Temple or Church of which was 
 given by Queen Elizabeth to the use of her foundation Gram- 
 mar School ; no remains of this are to be seen ; the only 
 relic of this kind of antiquity is part of a Nunnerij or Con- 
 vent, now belonging to George Bell, Esq. situate in Glatney, 
 the gateway of which is bricked up, as well as some of the 
 windows; the arms over the entrance parte to the chapel are, 
 however, too much defaced to be deciphered. It is supposed 
 to have belonged to the Order of Franciscans. 
 
 " Upon the suppression of the Prior's Aliens, in the begin- 
 ning of I Jenry V. , and the I'est upon the total dissolution of all 
 the remaining religious houses by Henry VIII. , the monks took 
 care so to dispose of all the ancient writings and records, that 
 none of them (says Warburton) are now to be seen in the 
 island ; the report goes that at their departure they packed up 
 their writings and books, together with the church plate, and 
 ornaments, in hogsheads and other vessels, and buried them 
 under ground in a small Chapel, now quite iniined, which was 
 dedicated to St. Maglorius, situated near the sea-side, upon a 
 point of land on the north-east side of the Clos dii J^alle, 
 which place they made choice of, in hopeS that, by private acces 
 thither, they might have an opportunity to take up what they 
 had hidden and buried, and convey them away with better 
 conveniency, than the present condition they were in would 
 afford them. In persuasion of which design, one John Pelly, 
 a schoolmaster, who dwelt near that place, was hired and em- 
 ployed by some Normans, with the monks' direction to dig up 
 \vhat they had hid, and convey the same to them, to Cou- 
 
 • Jereniie, p. 13. Berry, p. 59. Quayle seems to doubt as to the 
 Roman encampments, and says, "in Guernsey and Sark, no tradi- 
 tion remains by whom these works have been erected. — P. 301. 
 
A86 GUERNSEY. 
 
 tances, in Normandy, where it is said many of Ihem are slill 
 preserved. 
 
 The plate of all the churches they look such care of, that 
 excepting one small cup of silver-gilt, which is still in being as 
 a communion cup or chalice, in the parish of St. Sampson, 
 there is not one piece of whole plate remaining for the use 
 of any of the parish churches in the island. ' 
 
 Of the religious houses which were in the island, there is 
 still thus much remembrance kept, that at every chief plaids, 
 when all those who hold of the King in chief are called to 
 appear at the King's Court, these are still called amongst 
 them: viz. — 
 
 The Abbot of Mont St. Michael. 
 The Abbot of Noirmoustier. 
 The Abbot of Blaiichelande. 
 The Abbot of the Rue Frairie. 
 The Abbot of the Cross St. Jeffroy. 
 The Abbess of Caen. 
 
 For all which, except that of Blanchelande, the King's Pro- 
 cureur makes answer ; the lands of all the rest at this time 
 remaining in the King's hands. 
 
 In the year 1818, some antiquities were discovered in a 
 furze ground, by some workmen employed to plant a tree on 
 the estate of Mr. Thomas Lain^, in the parish of St. Saviour ; 
 in digging the hole they were stopped by some large flat stones ; 
 these having been carefully removed, there appeared to be a 
 tomb of some war-chief; the grave was walled on each side, 
 and was six feet nine inches long. Though no bones were 
 found which might have indubitably cleared up the point, 
 yet ancient ai'ms deposited on the left side of the tomb, cause 
 a strong presumption that some distinguished character had 
 been entombed there many ages ago. 
 
 ' Warbiii-lon, pages 25 and 26. For ihc accounl of Castle Cornet, 
 sec chap. Isl of Guernsey. Tlic ancient view of this Casllc maybe 
 seen in Grose's Antifjuities. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 AST 
 
 A sabre in a steel scabbard, a small piece of brass, which 
 no doubt was some ornament, and the remains of a pike or 
 lance, the handle of wliich was cedai' wood, cause the con- 
 jecture that they must have belonged to some Roman chief. 
 Indeed, it appears, that this person must have been of some 
 consec|uence, or much beloved and respected, to engage his 
 brother soldiers to dig a grave with so much care on this stony 
 soil ; but the stones thai covered the grave not having been 
 sufficiently closed, the body from the action of the air was en- 
 tirely decomposed, and the only remains we have of his me- 
 mory are the above arms. ' 
 
 A few days after the gi'ave was discovered, a vase was found 
 at about thirty paces from it, in the same furze Geld, in a 
 depth of about fifteen inches from the surface. This vase was 
 full of a black clayish earth ; and it is conjectured to have 
 been the deposit of the ashes of some person of distinction. 
 
 The inner part is of the colour of a dried chestnut leaf, the outside of a dark 
 brown; the pottery of very fine clay, and it weighs 2 lbs. 9^ oz., Guernsey — 
 Height, 8 inches; breadth at the top, 6 inches; in the middle, 7i inches; 
 at the base, 3| inches. The thickness of this vase is -^ of an inch. 
 
 ' Commuiiicaled by Mr. Du Frocq, of St. Saviour's parish, to 
 ■wliom the author is much indebted for various information. 
 
A88 
 
 GUERNSEY. 
 
 These curiosities are now in the possession of the proprietor 
 of the estate, and it is probable, tliat should an antiquary 
 visit the spot, he might decipher the inscription which appears 
 on some of the stones, and clear up the mystery. Had I in- 
 herited the antiquarian talent of my respected father, ' I might 
 have been able to satisfy the public on the subject. 
 
 On the 3rd of January, 1 825, an ancient gold coin was 
 found by some workmen employed by John Savery Bi-ock, 
 Esq. while forming the new garden in front of his house, at 
 the Coiiperderie : it is supposed to be of Edward the Third's 
 reign and is in good preservation ; the coin is in IMr. Brock's 
 possession. 
 
 AN ANCIENT NICHE IN THE NORTH-EAST CHAPEL 
 CHURCH OF ST. PETER PORT. 
 
 Whilst making the alterations and improvements in the 
 Church of St. Peter Port, in the year 1 821 , in laying open 
 the north-east Chapel or Engine-house, an ancient Niche was 
 
 ' Edward Jacob, Esq., F.S.A., Anlitpiarian and Naturalist, whose 
 writings on this subject may be seen in the Archaeologia and other 
 works. See Hasled's History of Kent, vols, 6 and 7. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. /|80 
 
 discovered, which appears to have been formed at two distinct 
 periods, the upper stones being of the same granite as the 
 portico of the north entrance, and carved on the same model ; 
 the two imposts, with the lettuce leaf in high relief, are of Caen 
 volite, and appear of more modern workmanship. This niche 
 has been cleaned and repaired ; the accompanying drawing, 
 a representation of it in its present state, was kindly presented 
 to me by Fred. C. Lukis, Esq. to whom I am also indebted 
 for the particulars relating to this subject, and for the view 
 from the Druid's Allar. Three other niches were discovered 
 in the east Chapels ; the two near the communion-table were 
 too much mutilated lo be restored, the other in the south east 
 Chapel was however pi'eserved. Three or four others were 
 found ; one in the south aisle, of granite, is in good preserva- 
 tion, the rest were broken ; these last bear the same appearance 
 as the north portico, and may be considered as coeval with 
 the original building. An octagonal baptismal font of sliell 
 marble, with its pillar, was also discovered buried under the 
 steps leading to the Ecclesiastical Court. 
 
 ■ Note. 
 
 The earliest public document lo be found in the Gieire Office 
 
 is dated 1526, and tliose in the respective parishes of Guernsey 
 as under : 
 
 St. Andrew's Parish Register commences in 1575. 
 
 St. Saviour's ditto ditto 1582. 
 
 St. Peter du Bois ditto ditto 1625. 
 
 St. Peter Port ditto ditto 1660. 
 
 St. Martin's ditto ditto 16G0. 
 
 St. Sampson's and the Vale ditto ditto 1671. 
 
 Catel ditto ditto 167A. 
 
 Torteval ditto ditto 168/4. 
 
 Forest ditto ditto 1700. 
 
 END OF THE FIRST PART. 
 
ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Tag. line. 
 4 23 for town, read tower. 
 li) 16 for Micelot, read Mialet. 
 
 — 17 for Lariguetioch, read Languedoc . 
 85 4 far Aurency, read Aureney, 
 
 — 6 for Origni, read Orrigiiy 
 
 26 3 for Dowzaiiiers, read Douzauiers. 
 last for grefl'e, read grettier. 
 
 9 add a comma after sheep. 
 14 for Killarvay, read Kellaway. 
 19 for Sauraerez, read Saumarez. 
 
 10 ditto. ditto, 
 over vignette, r^wrf Petrel. 
 note /or vauter, read vtwttr. 
 note for Moglorius, read Maglorius. 
 note for Sereq, read Sercq. 
 
 5 for Heme, read Henn. 
 3 for vraie, read\r^c. 
 note 2, /or Armiuia, rert(/Annia. 
 
 — for Cusci, read Cusa. 
 
 — for Sieter, rcadSiata. 
 21 for 6(1. per gallon, read I sh. 
 18 for Faller, read Falla. 
 28 for gentleman, r^arf gentlemen. 
 
 — ffir Samia, read Sarw'ia. 
 14 for Valmot, read Volmout. 
 13 after admiral, addsXr. 
 
 2 for Russel, read Mausell. 
 
 07 
 100 
 
 107 
 115 
 322 
 J35 
 
 199 
 
 16 
 
 208 
 
 30 
 
 200 
 
 4 
 
 225 
 
 2 
 
 252 
 
 17 
 
 2J3 
 
 
 Pag. line. 
 
 135 2 /or Pedoin, r^nrfPedvin 
 
 146 9 for should, read would. 
 
 148 over vignette, /or shears, readsXice. 
 
 178 4 for large, read larger. 
 
 for hydrangeers, read hydrangia. 
 
 for James, read John El. Tupper. 
 
 for Alice, read Allaire. 
 
 for Coutance, rf«rfCoutances. 
 
 dele " coveriugalso"rt«(/(irfrf " hut not." 
 
 for Litron, read Lihou, in Church list. 
 258 note after constaUle, add " which." 
 262 25 for cited, read Catel. 
 264 6 read Precepte d 'Assize. 
 272 note /or enquets, read enquete. 
 200 should be Chap. XII. 
 
 338 30 for Samaurez, read Saumarez. 
 
 339 8 fur parliamanf, read parliament. 
 
 340 13 for 1.502, read 1563. 
 
 406 note for Iremonger, read Isemonger. 
 411 29 for Collins, read CoUings. 
 
 In the table, p. 408, in the note, the* 
 should be placed before with. 
 421 ajter years in table, add )S24 to 1825, &c. 
 
 430 27 after manufactories should be, "not to 
 
 any great extent." 
 400 36 for Muty, rehd Mary. 
 
POSTSCRIPT 
 
 TO 
 
 THE ANNALS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BRITISH NORMAN ISLES. 
 
POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 Adveutisement.— T/ic Author having sent to Paris the Manuscript of the First 
 Part of this Woric in Jnhi 1823, ami the same having been delayed in the pub- 
 lication, from rerij (intovvarcl and unforeseen circumstances, he feels it his duty to 
 make the following re7iutrks on such occurrences as have taken place since the Work 
 has been in the Press, which the Reader icill find as folloic, under their different 
 heads and pages, as Notes to the Annals.— Guernsey, January 1, 1831. 
 
 To sketch the passing scenes that fly. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Title Page. 
 
 The Annals not having been printed before December, 1 830, it should 
 be noted, that the Author's residence in Guernsey has noio been more than 
 sixteen years. 
 
 Dedication. 
 
 Sir J.\.MEs .S.\uM.\REz, Bart., &c. &c. — By Gazette, 22d Jidy, 1830, 
 Admiral of the Red ; and by that of the 28th, reappointed Vice-Admiral 
 of Great-Britain. 
 
 List of Subscribers. 
 
 Mr. Advocate Carre was chosen Jurat of the Royal Court, 4th August, 
 1829; vice John De Lisle, Esq. deceased, July 23, 1829, much regretted 
 and esteemed. 
 
 Peter Le Cocq, Esq., Jurat, departed this life, much regretted, respected 
 and beloved, 2d February, 1830. — A meeting of the States, to elect a 
 Jurat to supply his place, was held on the 17th, when there being an 
 equal contest between Peter Bonamy Dobr^e and Frederick Mansell, 
 Esquires, a new election took place on 3d March, when F. Mansell, Esq. 
 was chosen Jurat. 
 
IV POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 Charles De Jersey, Esq., the Comptroller, was appointed His Majes- 
 ty's I'rocureur on 27th July, 1830 ; and on the 31st, the late Procureur, 
 Thomas De Sausmarez, Esq., formally resigned his situation j at the 
 same time, his eldest son, John Thomas De Sausmarez, Esq., was ap- 
 pointed Comptroller ; and both gentlemen were sworn into their respec- 
 tive offices on the 2 1 st August following. 
 
 To add to List of Subscribers. 
 Bowden, ^V'illiam Carey, Esq., Guernsey. 
 Syvret, Mr. G. S., Greffe office. 
 
 Page CI. 
 The enclosure of the commons of Aldemey has since been ordered. 
 The Order in Council is dated 1 1 th August, 1 830 ; and John La Serre, 
 Esq., one of the Jurats of the Royal Court, Guernsey, was appointed by 
 that Court as the Commissioner for that effect, with the assistance of 
 Mr. Gaudion, the King's Procureur of Aldemey. John La Serre, Esq. 
 departed for that island on 27th September, 1830. 
 
 Pages 99 and 100. 
 
 Hebm and Jktuou. — According to the Ordinance bearing date Cth 
 October, 1 828, Mr. James Cooper, Jun., was sworn in as Assistant Con- 
 stable for Herm on the 25 th of the same month, being the first ever 
 appointed for this island. — On July 10, 1829, an advertisement appeared 
 on the Guernsey Gazette, to prevent any person landing on Herm without 
 permission. On the 27th February, 1830, an Ordinance of the Royal 
 Court was issued, to prevent strangers taking the sea weed or vraic, 
 (cest-adire, du varech, ou algue marine, J under a penalty of one hundred 
 livres tournois, on every one belonging to the boat so carrying off the 
 sea weed ; and every constable may arrest the boat till the fine is paid ; 
 half the penalty to go to the informer, one quarter to the king, and one 
 quarter to the poor of the parish where the constable lives. Mr. Duncan 
 has quitted Herm, and the estate has been advertised to be let. 
 
 The Ordinance of 180C, respecting Jethou, was renewed in 1825, 
 wherein all persons are forbidden to go there with guns, or dogs, or fer- 
 rets, or nets, in order to kill the rabbits, under a penalty of 50 livres 
 tournois, &c. 
 
 Page 120. 
 
 The Sarnian Library was removed to Mr. ^\'illiam Hancock's, book- 
 seller, in Pollet-Street, about Christmas, 1 828. 
 
 Page 120. 
 DouANE OR Recisteb Offk'e. — In May, 1830, the officers in this 
 department received an order from the Board of Customs, to keep the 
 
POSTSCRIPT. V 
 
 office open, for the despatch of business, from nine in the morning till 
 three in the afternoon. 
 
 December, 1830. 
 
 Tbanquoie-Stbeet. — The improvements are still going on, and a new 
 Arcade from High-Street to the Market-Place has been opened, and is in 
 course of completion. 
 
 Page 121. 
 
 National axd Sunday Schools. — The children belonging to the 
 Sunday School took possession of the room appropriated for them in the 
 new building, and which was opened in form on 20th July, 1828. — The 
 boys and girls of the National Schools took possession of theirs, in the 
 same building, on 19th December following: the Rev. P. Hayes ex- 
 changed his school-room in the Plaiderie, for the boy's late school- 
 room, in 1829. 
 
 Page 122. 
 
 Captain Deschamps, Deputy Harbour Master, departed this life on Gth 
 May, 1 830 ; and on 24th, Captain Peter Collas was sworn in as Deputy 
 Harbour Master by the Royal Court, for the term of five years. 
 
 Page 122. 
 Post-Office. — New Regulations. — In consequence of these, all persons 
 residing within the prescribed distance have their letters delivered with- 
 out paying the penny, as formerly ; those residing beyond this district^ 
 pay a penny for each letter and newspaper, which are now regularly con- 
 veyed to every part of the island : this arrangement is a great comfort as 
 well as accommodation. A new letter stamp, mentioning the day and 
 year, has been adopted. — It is very desirable that the same regulations 
 should extend to the foreign post-office. " The post-master and carriers 
 " are," says the editor of the Star, "henceforward to receive their fixed 
 " salaries from Government ; and no doubt can be entertained of the 
 " willingness of Government to change the packet day from Sunday to 
 " Monday, provided a petition to that effect were presented by our mer- 
 " cantile men. We sincerely hope that they will take the subject into 
 " serious consideration." Not being a merchant, I can only speak as a 
 private person ; and as such, I cannot see any possible inconvenience 
 that could arise from this change, which, at least, would be most desirable 
 to those not concerned in mercantile affairs, as well as to the post-office 
 gentlemen and carriers. The post-office order is signed George Louis, 
 and dated 27th INIarch, 1830. 
 
 Page 126. 
 Thomas William Gosselin, Esq. now resides in his new mansion, called 
 Springfield. 
 
VI POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 jVo/e ]. — Tupper Carey, Esq. now resides iu this new mansion, called 
 .Sunimerland. 
 
 jVo/e 3. — Charles De Jersey, Esq., His Majesty's Attorney-General, has 
 
 taken possession of his new and elegant house, named Grange Lodge ; 
 
 and Frederick Corbin Lukis, Esq. has erected a new house adjoining his 
 
 father's. The house belonging to John Savery Brock, Esq., is called 
 
 Detroit, named so out of respect to his late brother. General Sir Isaac 
 
 Brock. 
 
 Page 128. 
 
 Note 3. — John Carey, Esq. now resides at this beautiful spot, which 
 is called Castle Carey. 
 
 Page 129. 
 ^otg 3. — Mr. J. Young died in 182!), and, like many other artists, 
 departed leaving a widow and nine children, almost unprovided for, to 
 lament the loss of an afifectionate husband and father, who, from his su- 
 perior talents, might have provided for them had his life been spared. A 
 large subscription was immediately raised for their present necessities ; 
 and a concert by amateurs was also performed at the assembly rooms 
 for their benefit. 
 
 Puge 130. 
 An evening service in English, commencing at half-past six o'clock, 
 was opened in the Town Churchy January 4, 1830, by the Rev. R. Poten- 
 aer. This service is supported by voluntary subscriptions, which, it is 
 to be hoped, will be continued. 
 
 Page 134. 
 Trinity Chapel. — In April, 1830, the Rev. Thomas Brock resigned 
 his office as one of the ministers. — The Rev. Mr. Wilkinson, late master 
 of the 'West Central College School, supplied his place till the chapel was 
 shut up for repairs ; and in October, 1 830, the Rev. Thomas Grut also 
 resigned his office as minister, in consequence of the proprietors resolving 
 to appoint only one minister, and to have divine service twice on the 
 Sabbath, \vhich resolution was entered into, June 1830. — This chapel, 
 as also Ebenezer and the French INIethodist Chapel, are to be lighted 
 with gas. 
 
 Page 138. 
 In 1830, the rails in front of St. James' Church were completed, and 
 the whole of the court paved ; the new road which passes by to the 
 Government-House, where the entrance gateway to the old College 
 School-house formerly stood, was finished. The College building was 
 likewise completed, and the whole fenced in with very handsome iron 
 railings, with a neat porter's lodge, &c. The new principal. Dr. Proctor, 
 and the scholars, took possession oit 20th July, when the College was 
 
POSTSCRIPT. Vll 
 
 publicly opened by a grand procession of the Royal Court, the Directors, 
 
 and tho Clergy. Further particulars of this admirable College will be 
 noticed in the second part of the Annals. 
 
 Page 143. 
 
 On the 2t)th August, 1828, the States voted an address to His Excel- 
 lency Major-General Sir John Colborne, K. C. B., our late Lieutenant- 
 Governor, and requested the favor of his allowing his portrait to be taken 
 and kept by the States. On the 30th Blarch, 1 829, the States also voted 
 the same request to their gallant and distinguished countryman. Admiral 
 Sir James Saumarez, Bart., G. C. B. Both these portraits have since 
 been drawn by Mr. Bridges, a young artist of eminence, and are placed 
 in the Royal Court-House. 
 
 Page 144. 
 
 Passports, — These are had free of expense. 
 
 Page 150. 
 The new Directors, on February 4, 1828, declare that the Hospital 
 shall never again be left without a regular Chaplain. — On April 3, 1829, 
 John Priaulx, Esq. died, and among other legacies, left a revenue of 
 1500 francs in the French 5 per cents., to be employed for the purchase 
 of bandages, to be given to the poor, afflicted with ruptures, not able to 
 purchase them. 
 
 Page 154. 
 
 AssEBiBLY Rooms. — These rooms are occasionally hired of the proprie- 
 tors for the purpose of concerts, public philosophical lectures, &c. In 
 October, 1829, John George Wood, Esq., F. A. S. and Lecturer of the 
 Royal Institution, London, gave here a course of lectures on history, 
 manners and customs of nations, &c. 
 
 Page 156. 
 Under the head of amusements may be mentioned the races, esta- 
 blished by subscription in 1828, which took place at L'Ancresse, on 21st 
 and 22d May, this year ; and were patronised by our late, and continue 
 to be so by His present Majesty, who annually presents a cup of twenty- 
 five guineas ; the Governor, His Excellency Sir William Keppel, G.C.B., 
 presents a piece of plate of ten pounds value. Besides the above races, 
 the Jockey Club here have established, in August, 1 830, other races. 
 
 Page 158. 
 The new Fish Market, adjoining to, and connected with, the new Meat 
 Market, was opened on Saturday, October 16, 1830. It is a very con- 
 venient and elegant building, having its arcade in front, towards the 
 
Vlll POSTSCRIPT, 
 
 Market Square, and opposite tlie Assembly Rooms : it contains shops 
 within and wthout side ; and may boast of having, what perhaps no other 
 Fish Market in the \vorld has, namely, slabs of marble, to place the fish 
 on, each of which is plentifully supplied with water. The Royal Court 
 have issued an Ordinance, to oblige every person selling fish to sell in the 
 Fish Market ; for the use of which they pay one penny a day. — New re- 
 gulations on the dredging for oysters were made by the Royal Court, on 
 29th May, 1830 : they are now forbidden to be imported from 31st May 
 to 1st September in each year, under a penalty of fifty pounds besides the 
 confiscation of the oysters. 
 
 Page 180. 
 At a meeting of the States, May 1 , 1 830, upon the recommendation of 
 the Douzaniers of all the country parishes, the premium for the destruction 
 of sparrows was agreed to for this year only, but upon a lower scale, viz. 
 four doubles for each sparrow's head, and one double for each egg. The 
 sixty pounds per annum was also voted for three years to the Agricultural 
 Society, as before, for the improvement of cattle, &c. 
 
 Page 198. 
 
 Le mdis, or Turkey corn, was in April, 1830, introduced into the island 
 with Cobbet's flaming account of it. I should doubt, however, whether 
 the cultivation of it will be much extended, or that the farmers will gain 
 much by its introduction. 
 
 Page 220. 
 
 Peat was first discovered, as mentioned here, by the ancestor of John 
 
 Guille, Esq., of St. George, who was so fully satisfied of the great benefit 
 
 of this article for fuel, that he named it gorban, or a gift (see Mark vii. 1 1). 
 
 Peat was found on June 12, 1830, at the Amballes, when digging the 
 
 foundation for the gas works, at forty-five feet deep, under a block of 
 
 granite. 
 
 ' Page 226. 
 
 At a meeting of the States, April 7, 1655, John De Quetteville, Esq., 
 then Bailiff, it was ordered that henceforth every member of the States, 
 who shall be defaulters {lorsqu'il sera besoin d'y traicter), namely, the 
 Jurats, the Ministers, and Constables, shall be fined sixty sous for each de- 
 fault, and the Douzaniers eighteen sous. Accordingly, on October 1 7, 
 1700, five Ministers were fined in the above sum each, for having been 
 
 then absent. 
 
 Page 237. 
 
 The Assistant Constables shall be chosen by the Douzaniers. — Ordi- 
 nance, St. Michael, 1824. 
 
 The Ordinance of Chief Pleas after St. Michael, 1825, provisionally 
 repeals the power of the Constables of affixing the price of bread. 
 
POSTSCRIPT. IX 
 
 Page 240. 
 Since tlie above was written, the followina; Ordinance lias been issued, 
 St. Michael, 1827: "It is ordered that all the Constables shall pass 
 their accounts before the Douzaniers of their respective parishes, every 
 year ; and in order that there may at least be one Constable that may have 
 acquired some knowledge or experience in the affairs of his parish, there 
 shall be, if possible, six months between the election of each Constable, 
 in every parish." And here I cannot forbear adding, that much praise is 
 due to ISIessrs. Valrent and Harvey, for having first published their Con- 
 stables' Accounts for the town, which were- passed before the Douzaine 
 in August 7, 1 828, and then appeared in the gazettes ; these accounts 
 certainly ouo-ht always to be published, for the satisfaction of the pa- 
 rishioners. 
 
 rage 243. 
 
 "Fief leComte is likewise received by chefs dc honvee : as a tenant my- 
 self," says Mr. Du F., " I pay yearly my chef rente to one of these chefs 
 on that fief. It is a custom likewise, on some fiefs, that the collector for 
 the time being has his chef rente, or part thereof, free ; for I recollect," 
 adds Mr. Du F., " a cause to this eft'ect some time ago, between Seigneur 
 Robilliard and some of his tenants, as collectors, claiming this freedom as 
 
 a right." 
 
 Page 252.— Line 17. 
 
 The incumbent is not bound to keep the covering of his parsonage 
 house, &c. in due reparation, if it be slate or tile. By an Order in Coun- 
 cil, the Jersey Rectors are free even when the buildings are covered with 
 thatch. — Ex. inform. Rev. E. M. 
 
 Page 258. 
 On Tuesday, September 1 , 1829, at an early hour in the morning, the 
 RicrhtRev. the I/ord Bishop of ^Vinchester, Dr. Sumner, accompanied by 
 his lady, his eldest son and daughter, and his domestic Chaplain, the Rev. 
 Philip Jacob, A. INI., arrived in Guernsey from Portsmouth, in His Majes- 
 ty's steamer Lightning, commanded by Lieutenant (now Captain) Bisset. 
 William Brock, Esq., surgeon, ha-inng kindly offered his house in Ann's 
 Place for his accommodation, His Lordship and family took up their resi- 
 dence there during their stay in the island. Several of the principal 
 authorities visited His Lordship in the course of the day. On Wednesday, 
 the Clergy waited on the Bishop, as did also the Directors of Elizabeth 
 College. On Thursday, the Royal Court paid him their respects. On 
 Sunday, the 13th, His Lordship held an Ordination, when the Rev. G. F. 
 Dawson was ordained Priest, and the Rev. J. G. R. De Joux, Deacon. 
 The Ordination Sermon was preached by the Rev. Alexander R. Dallas, 
 one of His Lordship's Chaplains. On the 17th, the Bishop held a visitation 
 
X POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 of liis Clergy, on which occasion tlie Rev. Tliomas Urock, Rector of St. 
 Pierre-du-Bois, preached. The Bishop gave a ino.st excellent and impres- 
 sive charge, which has since been published. It was His Lordship's inten- 
 tion to visit Aldernej', but the weather proved too unfavourable to allow 
 of his so doing. The weather not permitting the Bishop to go to .Serk till 
 the 15th, His Lordship, accompanied by the Very Rev. the Dean, and suite, 
 ■sisited this island, when the church was consecrated. In ascending the 
 steamer on their return, the valuable lives of many of this respected party, 
 in consequence of the roughness of the weather, narrowly escaped a wa- 
 tery grave. On AVednesday, the 16th, the Bishop consecrated the New 
 Burjdng Ground for the Town Parish. On the 19th, at seven o'clock in 
 the morning. His Lordship and suite left Guernsey for Jersey, where they 
 remained till the 30th, when they returned to Guernsey, and spent two 
 days with our Lieutenant-Governor His Excellency Major-General Ross. 
 On 2d October, they again embarked on hoard the Lightning for Wey- 
 mouth, where they arrived the same day ; and the day following sailed 
 for Southampton, which they reached in safety about four o'clock in the 
 afternoon. Further particulars of the Bishop's visitation must be reserved 
 for the second part of the Annals; but I cannot now quit the subject with- 
 out expressing the general satisfaction experienced and evidenced by all 
 the inhabitants at the patriarchal conduct of the Bishop, who publicly ac- 
 knowledged having derived much gratification from his visit. I believe 
 the only cause for regret was his inability, on account of the weather and 
 hazardous voyage, to ftilfil his intention of visiting Alderney, which, God 
 willing, he purposes doing at his next visitation. 
 
 Page 262. 
 
 Militia. — By a letter from Viscount INIelboume to His Excellency Major- 
 General Ross, dated December 30, 1830, it appears that from .January 6, 
 1831, the Militia of this Bailiwick, as well as that of Jersey, are to be 
 styled Royal Regiments. The inhabitants of Guernsey must feel very highly 
 gratified at this further token of His Majesty's gracious favor. The King, 
 in September, 1830, appointed John Guille, Esq. late Colonel of the North 
 Regiment of ^lilitia, his Aide-de-Camp in this island : he was previous to 
 this, Aide-de-Camp to His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 In April, 1830, the British Government ordered the office of the Inspec- 
 tors of Militia to be abolished, as well as the expenses of the Lieutenant- 
 Governor's boat, and the telegraphs at the different stations. It is said in 
 the Star paper of March 9, 1830 : " We believe the pay of the Assistant 
 Inspector of Militia amounts to ^65 4 1 5s. per annum, besides ^£38 1 5s. 6d. 
 for horse allowance ; and that of the coxswain and six go\'ernor's boatmen, 
 to ^346 15s. There is one clerk at Is. per diem, with 3612. for office 
 rent, now only allowed, besides the Assistant Inspector; making a total 
 
POSTSCRIPT. XI 
 
 expense of ^6123 15s. 6d. per annum." Several of our merchants, and 
 other public spirited individuals, have set on foot a subscription to support 
 at least two stations, viz. that at Castle Cornet, and the other at Fort 
 George ; and it is said, that the annual e\-pense of each station will not 
 exceed £30. These two telegraphs are now continued pro tempore, as \vell 
 as the firing of the morning and evening gim from Castle Cornet, which, 
 for a short time, had been discontinued. 
 
 Page 270. 
 The Royal Court, \vith the Sheriif, are the Coroners. The Royal Court 
 can even separate man and wife from bed and board. It appoints guar- 
 dians to those children who have lost their parents ; and likewise for those 
 who have drunken or worthless ones. It is also a court of equity and of 
 admiralty for the baUiwick. No person can practice in the island, in the 
 medical profession, without the approbation of the Royal Court, as appears 
 from the following : " On Monday, May 5, 1828, James John, a native 
 of Jersey, was brought before the Court, having assumed the medical pro- 
 fession TOthout permission, and even contrary to the orders of the Court : 
 ordered by the Court, that the said Jolin should, within a week, furnish 
 bail in the amount of one hundred pounds sterling, for his future good 
 conduct, or leave the island ; and he was forbidden retui-ning hither pre- 
 viously to his having furnished the said bail, on pain of exemplary punish- 
 ment : and should the said Jolin furnish the said bail, he is expressly 
 forbidden to practice as a medical man, without having previously ob- 
 tained permission from the court, on pain of exemplary punishment, at 
 the discretion of the Court." — An Ordinance, dated October 3, 1828, for- 
 bids the innoculation of small pox under a penalty of three hundred livres 
 toumois, or 3621 8s. 8d. sterling. 
 
 Page 277. 
 Complaints having been made that sufficient notice was not given to 
 creditors when debtors renounced ; the Royal Court took the same into 
 consideration on June 14, 1828, and ordered, that besides the late mode of 
 affixing the notices at the royal court-house and church doors, the same 
 should be published in the Guernsey papers for three following weeks pre- 
 vious to the day appointed for the parties renouncing, in order to give 
 every opportunity for the creditors to object, in case of fraud. This is a 
 wise ordinance : the creditors in England may now, by this means, be 
 publicly informed of the circumstance. 
 
 Page 389. 
 This Central School of the College Directors, was discontinued at Mid- 
 summer, 1830; and the Rev. Mr. Wilkinson quitted the island about 
 Michaelmas, for a cure near Bridgewater. Why tliis beneficial school was 
 
Xll POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 not removed to a more central part of the island, where it would probably 
 have answered better, instead of being discontinued, is best known to the 
 Directors. 
 
 rage 409. 
 
 On April 15, 1829, the Royal Court modified the Ordinance of July 6, 
 1816, which fixed the three livres at 2s. 4d : it now fixes the same at 
 2s. 3id. till January 1, 1834, after which period they are to be forced 
 currency. It ought to be observed, that the value of these French pieces 
 is intrinsecally only worth 2s. 2d. each, as the Guernsey Bank coidd pro- 
 cure only that amount for them, when they sent £20 of them to England. 
 On October 4, 1 830, the States again received fifteen hundred weight of 
 copper coin, making a ton weight, consisting of doubles, eight to one 
 penny, and four double pieces, all stamped with the three lions, the 
 Guernsey Arms. 
 
 Page 419. 
 
 S.wiNGs Bank. — The bonds due from the States at Christmas, 1830, 
 amounted to ^620,000. 
 
 Page 437. 
 
 The fare of passengers is now only 36 1 Is. fi-om Weymouth. 
 
 Note 1. — The Sir Francis Drake advertised on July 18, 1829, to leave 
 Plymouth for Guernsey only once a fortnight, on ^Vednesday evenings, 
 and to return on the Thursday evenings. Fare: chief cabin, £\ Is. — 
 The Nelson, cutter, now leaves Guernsey for Southampton every Thurs- 
 day, and returns from Southampton every jNIonday, wind and weather 
 permitting. — There is also a cutter which sails once a week from Exeter 
 and Topsham. 
 
 Page 444. 
 
 King's Weight Duty. — In a cause of the King v. G. SuUivan, re- 
 specting the payment of these dues for Jersey produce (in this instance 
 a quantity of oak bark,) imported into Guernsey, " The Court were of 
 opinion that Jersey, though not expressly mentioned in the Ordinance, 
 was, by the spirit of that law, as fiilly exempted from the king's weight 
 duties as any part of the United Kingdom ;" and therefore, gave a verdict 
 for the defendant. 
 
 Page 465. 
 
 This cement concern has been since re-sold to Mr. James Mauger. 
 
 On September 25, 1830, Mr. WiUiam Fulford obtained the sanction of 
 the Royal Court to erect a steam corn mill on his premises, at the Charro- 
 terie, in Park-Street. This, if carried into execution, \v&l be the first 
 steam engine made use of in the island. 
 
 Page 467. — Line 10. 
 Another distillery for extracting spirits from potatoes has been opened 
 at the Terres, since that at Le Chateau des Maraig. 
 
POSTSCRIPT. XIU 
 
 Uiulur this article may be added the erection of Messrs. Edge and Peck- 
 ston's gas works. It appears that the above gentlemen, on October .5, 
 1829, petitioned the Royal Court for leave to erect a gasometer: after 
 having taken the same into consideration on the 1 "th October, the Royal 
 Court gave conditional permission : this was confirmed by the Court on 
 January 9, 1830. On INlarch 20, Mr. Peckston arrived to commence his 
 labours; and on the 27th of November, 1830, about half the shops in 
 High-Street began first to be lighted :iith gas, to the great accommoda- 
 tion of the inhabitants of Guernsey ; and it is to be hoped that the above 
 plan will be adopted for lighting the public lamps of the town. 
 
 Mr. William Smitherd has also erected a brass and iron foundry in 
 Bosq-Lane, since the Annals have been in the press. 
 
 Note 1 . — The newspapers here are sold at two pence each ; and if any 
 are sent to England, the postage is charged three pence for each. 
 
 The Gare»e first appeared in 1789, and was then printed by Carteret 
 & M'Laurin, afterwards by J. A. ChevaUer, and now by N. Mauger. — The 
 Mercure commenced in 1806, printed by Hamilton & Le Lacheur, now by 
 H. Brouard.- -The Indcpendance began on February 1, 1817, printed by 
 Dumaresq and T. J. ]Mauger. — These are French papers, with part En- 
 glish, published on Saturdays. 
 
 The S^ar, English, commenced in 1813, and was published on every 
 Tuesday, by H. Brouard; but on the 7th of May, 1830, it was published 
 every INIonday and Friday in each week. — The Comet, also English, comes 
 'out every Monday evening, and is printed by T. J. Mauger, and com- 
 menced on March 31, 1828. 
 
 There have been other papers printed in Guernsey, but which did not 
 last long, viz. the Miroir Politique, by T. De La Rue, French and English : 
 this paper, about 1816, ceased : it was published on Saturdays. — The Globe, 
 afterwards The British Press, made its appearance for a short time in 1823. 
 — The Sarnian Journal commenced on Monday, Nov. 22, 1824 ; ceased 
 in 1827. — Another English paper, called The Guernsey Telegraph, and pub- 
 lished every Monday and Friday, was begun June 12, 1826, and disconti- 
 nued May 30, 1828. 
 
 It appears from the information of Mr. N. Mauger, proprietor of the 
 
 Gazette, that the first printer ever remembered in Guernsey, and he only 
 
 printed hand bills, was one Rognon, which was long before any newspaper 
 
 was printed here. 
 
 Page 469. 
 
 Dissenters. — To the list of chapels should be added one as having 
 
 been opened in the Vale Parish, in 1829.— Mr. Porter, the master of the 
 
 Park-Street Infant School, has opened a preaching room in Pedvm-Street ; 
 
 and there is a chapel building for him in Vauvert-Road. — There are also 
 
 two chapels erecting in New-Town for Independent congregations, under 
 
 the care of the Rev. Mr. Chavannes and the Rev. Mr. Morris. 
 
XIV POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 Page -170. 
 The Rev. C. Perrot having left the island for preferment, the Rev. A. 
 Chavannes preached for a short time in Mr. Perrot's chapel. Mr. C. then 
 quitted that for the old Sunday School Room, in PoUet-street, and Mr. 
 T. Martin officiated in his stead till the arrival of the Rev. JNIr. Hine. 
 
 Page 47.5. 
 The Roman Catholic Chapel, situated in Burnt-Lane, was consecrated 
 on Sunday, September 13, 1829, by the Rev. Robert Gradwell, a Roman 
 Catholic Bishop, from Leeds. — Under this head, I ought to take notice of 
 the insidious attempt of two or three Jesuits, who came to Guernsey in 
 September, 1828, to establish themselves in this island, by forming a 
 Jesuit's college : this, however, was most promptly prevented by the prin- 
 cipal inhabitants holding a meeting, at which Admiral Sir James Saumarez 
 was called to the chair, when several strong resolutions were agreed upon, 
 one of which was a petition to His Majesty to forbid the Jesuits fixing 
 themselves in this bailiwick : these resolutions were signed by the worthy 
 admiral, and the Rev. D. F. Durand, as Rector of St. Peter Port, and 
 Dean of Guernsey. The Royal Court also met on the 2d September, 
 1828, and came to the same resolution of applying to His Majesty through 
 the Commander in Chief, to prevent the Jesuits settling here. In conse- 
 quence of this agitation, the two Jesuits thought it necessary to depart 
 wthout having accomplished their wishes. 
 
 Page 489. 
 
 Records, &c. — The author is much indebted to Mr. John Ozanne, 
 Greffier de la Cour St. Michel, in 1828, for the following: "The oldest 
 public record in the island has lately been foixnd among the dociunents of 
 this court, commencing A. D. 1508." 
 
 I omitted mentioning that an iron chest, to preserve the records of the 
 Town Parish, was voted by the parishioners, assembled on April 25, 1828, 
 at the church of St. Peter-Port. — An example this for all the other pa- 
 rishes to do likewise. 
 
 On February II, 1 829, a leathern purse, containing about seven hun- 
 dred pieces of ancient coin, of the reign of Philip King of France, and 
 Edward 11. of England, was found by a man digging in a field, called Le 
 Cnlillon, at Roqnaine, belonging to Mr. De Garis : some of them are very 
 much worn : the greater part consisted of silver pennies, and the rest of 
 copper. Near the spot where these were found, is a very ancient stone, 
 which bears the impression of two feet, and which, tradition says, was the 
 place where there was a rencounter between two abbesses, one the lady 
 of Lihou, and the other the lady of St. Peter's, to settle a dispute. 
 
POSTSCRIPT. XV 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 I shall now close this postscript with two documents of general interest : 
 these will show to all persons the assiduous attention paid by the Roj-al 
 Court for the benefit and comfort of all classes within their jurisdiction. 
 
 It has been very frequently observed, not only by foreigners, but by 
 almost every stranger, that they see no beggars in Guernsey ; nor do they 
 meet Mith such classes of poor persons as are to be met mth in almost 
 every part of Evirope. This hideed is a most comfortable truth, and pro- 
 claims to the world at large, the charitable disposition of the inhabitants 
 of the island for relieving those sick and poor who are really in distress : 
 at the same time, it shows the excellent state of the police, in preventing 
 annoyance from the begging trade. 
 
 Amono' the numerous and weU-conducted charitable institutions esta- 
 
 o 
 
 blished in Guernsey, all of which will be noticed in the second part of the 
 Annals, there is perhaps no Society of more use than the one established 
 by the ladies on the IGth of January, 1830, entitled " Fisiting Society, for 
 preventing imposition on the part of the poor, and enabling those who 
 are disposed to assist them, to ascertain with a degree of certainty, their 
 actual need, &c. &c." 
 
 With regard to the ordinance for the regulations of strangers, with all 
 due respect to the Royal Court, it may not be amiss to observe, that had 
 the exemption in section 7, been extended to all strangers paying taxes in 
 the island, though not possessed of landed property, perhaps the same end 
 which the Lieutenant-Governor and Royal Court had in view, would have 
 been accomplished, wdthout calling forth any unpleasant remarks from 
 those English inhabitants long residents in the Island ; for, as everj' stran- 
 ger may be resident in Guernsey a twelvemonth and a day, before they 
 are liable to be taxed, their characters must be pretty well known ; most 
 probably the ordinance woidd have included all those not taxed, as well 
 as all persons who had arrived since July, 1829, whether residents or 
 otherwise. Had this exeinption been made, there would then have been 
 no pretence for censure, either from the press of our sister Island, Jersey, 
 or from that of Guernsey. 
 
 [advertisement.] 
 Ordinance of the Royal Couit of the 1 2th December, 1 826, on Mendicity ; 
 
 published by the Constables, dated Police Office, December 17, 1830. 
 
 " Before Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., BaUiff, &c. &c. 
 " Upon complaints made to the Court of the abuses which have taken 
 place on the approach of Christmas, under the pretence of asking charity, 
 and from the great number of both sexes, old and young, who leave their 
 
XVI POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 occupations during tlie whole week, begging, not only in the streets, bul 
 from house to house, thereby taking away from persons really in want, 
 that assistance which they consume in their idleness, and dissipate by their 
 excesses. The Court, considering, that if there is a country in the world 
 where begging ought to be abolished, it is in this place, where, both in the 
 town and country, oHicers are appointed for each parish, to give prompt 
 assistance to those persons meeting with accidents, or who, from unfore- 
 seen circumstances, are in want ; and also (two) well-conducted hospitiUs 
 to receive the poor who are unable to work, and where charitable persons 
 daily visit, in order to assist the necessitous ; have forbidden, and do f(jr- 
 bid, after hearing the conclusions of the King's Officers, each and every 
 one, whomsoever it may be, from begging, either in the streets or public 
 roads, or from door to door, under the penalty of answering for the same 
 to Justice. And all Constables, in their respective parishes, are directed 
 to watch over all such persons as may be found begging, and to take ef- 
 fectual measures for the due performance of this ordinance. And the pre- 
 sent ordinance shall be published and affixed at the accustomed places, in 
 order that no person may plead ignorant of the same. 
 
 (Signed) " Charles Lefebvbe, 
 
 " His Majesty's Deputy Greffier." 
 
 It may be necessary, in this place, to inform the stranger, that in every 
 parish in Guernsey, there is an annual assessment for the poor, &c., on all 
 persons, whether natives or strangers, ^vho have resided one year and a 
 day in the parish, they being possessed either of landed estates, in the is- 
 land only (for those elsewhere are exempt), or of personal property where- 
 soever situate, unless the same be under a certain value. The amount of 
 this property is estimated in quarters of wheat, Guernsey measure, equal 
 to three Winchester bushels, the amount for which, by way of rents, is 
 annually fixed by the Royal Court, at their Chief Pleas of St. Michael. 
 By this it appears, that on the average of the three last years, viz. for 
 1827-28-29, so affixed, it has been 19s. Cd. per quarter. This may be 
 called a property tax, for the use of the poor, to which those in the towTi 
 parish, not possessing the value of ten quarters per annum, are exempt ; 
 while those in the country parishes are in general exempt if not possessing 
 seven quarters per annum. 
 
 The stranger may perhaps imagine this to be a heavy tax, but \\hen he 
 examines the following statement, he will perceive that the amoxmt raised 
 for the town parish and hospital, consisting of more than 12,000 inhabi- 
 tants, is not a very heavy burthen ; for, on the average of the three last 
 years, ending December 31, 1830, it has not reached three pence per quar- 
 ter, or not twenty-five shillings for each hundred quarters so assessed, to 
 the hospital and for the poor. 
 
POSTSCRIPT. xvn 
 
 Average for 1828-29-30. 
 
 £ s. tl. 
 
 Hc^pital Tax, as received or voted 12/7 19 2 
 
 Collectors, for the Town Poor 720 
 
 Constables, for Strangers' Poor 366 13 4 
 
 Total, per annum 2364 1 2 6 
 
 N.B. — The other portion of the Constables' rate, applied for lighting 
 the town, repairing the pumps, pavements, and sundry other expenses, 
 does not exceed that for the strangers' poor. 
 
 By returns made from the respective parishes to the author, in 1828, 
 
 the reader wiU see the number of quarters which each parish was in that 
 
 year assessed. 
 
 Quarters. 
 
 St. Peter Port (Town) 157,410 
 
 Catel 16,325 
 
 St. Martin's 8,225 
 
 St. Andrew's 6,363 
 
 St. Sa\aour's 5,556 
 
 St. Peter-in-the-Wood 5,547 
 
 St. Sampson's 4,328 
 
 Vale 4,235 
 
 Forest 2,420 
 
 Torteval 1.005 
 
 Total Q«. 21 1,414 
 
 Town 157,410 
 
 Nine Cotintry Parishes 54,004 
 
 Total Qrs. 21 1,414 
 
 It therefore appears, thai in 1828 the Town Parish was assessed at 
 103,406 quarters more than the other nine parishes united. 
 
XVm POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 ORDINANCE RESPECTING STRANGERS, &c. 
 
 Saturday, December 3, 1830. — Before Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., Bailiff ; 
 present, John La Serre, John Guille, John Le Messurier, Peter Le Pelley, 
 John Hubert, John Le Blarchant, Ji'illiam Callings, Hillary Olivier Carre, 
 and Frederick Mansell, Esquires, Jurats^ 
 
 The Court ha\-ing tliis day assembled for the purpose of taking into con- 
 sideration the unhappjr circumstances in which many parts of Europe are 
 placed, and the disorders that prevail ; but, above all, the spirit of insu- 
 bordination which is manifested in the neighbouring counties of England : 
 The Court, after reading a letter from His Excellency the Lieutenant- 
 Governor, in which, among other things, it is recommended to put in 
 force the regulations for strangers, which subsisted during the war ; being 
 deeply affected by aU these unfortunate events and disturbances ; wishing 
 to co-operate with the Lieutenant-Governor in whatever can secure this 
 country from similar disasters, and feeling the necessity of taking some 
 efficacious measures to this effect ; has ordered, after hearing the conclu- 
 sions of the Crown Officers, that the following regulations shall be 
 provisionally observed from this day, and shall remain in force until the 
 Chief Pleas after Christmas, 1831 : 
 
 1 . All persons occupying a house, or part of a house, shall, \\ ithin eight 
 days from the publication of the present Ordinance, deliver to the Consta- 
 bles of their respective parishes, a hst of all strangers not natives of this 
 bailiwick, without exception, who inhabit the said house or any part 
 thereof, under pain of a fine, at the discretion of the Court, which shall 
 not exceed fifty livres tournois. 
 
 2. Every change which takes place after the delivery of the list, must 
 be reported to the Constables, mthin forty-eight hours after such change 
 has taken place — that is, if one stranger leave, or another come, the 
 householder shall give notice thereof, under pain of the above penalty. 
 
 3. The Constables of each parish shall keep a book, in which they shall 
 register every house inhabited by a stranger ; and the name, age, place of 
 birth, and date of arrival in this island, of all the strangers in their respec- 
 tive pEirishes. 
 
 4. All masters of vessels are required, on their arrival in this island, or 
 within twenty-four hours afterwards, at latest, to deliver to the Constables 
 of the Town Parish, an exact list of the passengers whom they may have 
 
 •landed here, under a penalty, at the discretion of the Court, which shall 
 not exceed seventy li\Tes tournois for each stranger so landed, of whom no 
 report shall have been rnade as above. 
 
 5. All said masters of vessels are further bound, under the seime penalty, 
 to deliver, within the said time, at the office of the Inspector of Strangers, 
 
POSTSCRIPT. XIX 
 
 appointetl by the Lieutenant-Governor, at Government House, a correct 
 list of all the straiis;er.s, not subjects of His Majesty, now in the island. 
 
 6. Every stranger, not a subject of His Majesty, is required to present 
 himself at the office of the Inspector of Strangers appointed by the Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor, at the day and hour which shall be fixed by His Excel- 
 lencv ; and every stranger, not a subject of His INIajesty, arriving here, 
 shall present himself at the said office, on the day after his arrival, between 
 ten and twelve o'clock, to answer such questions as may be put to him, 
 under a penalty, at the discretion of the Court, not e.xceeding twenty 
 livres tournois. 
 
 7. Every stranger, not a native of this bailiwick, nor possessing landed 
 property in this island, nor holding a commission under His Majesty, nor 
 employed in the ministry of the gospel, nor giving or receiving public in- 
 struction at the College, or in one of the schools of this island, is required, 
 within eight days after his arrival, or, if at present in the island, within 
 eight days of the publication of this Ordinance, to apply at the Constables' 
 office in town, or to one of the Constables in the parish in which he re- 
 sides, to obtain a card of security, containing the name, place of birth, 
 house, and date of the arrival of the said stranger, which card he shall at 
 all times produce when required by the Constables of the parish in which 
 he resides, under a fine, at the discretion of the Court, not exceeding 
 twenty livres tournois. 
 
 8. It is forbidden to all persons to hawk in the streets and public roads, 
 or to carry any goods or merchandise to sell or offer for sale in the said 
 roads or other open place, or in any house or rooms occupied by any 
 other than the person wishing to sell, under a penalty, at the discretion 
 of the Court, not exceeding fifty livres tournois. 
 
 9. The Constables shall at all times hold themselves ready to give the 
 Court the most exact statement of the strangers residing in their respec- 
 tive parishes ; to declare, whenever required, their number, name, age, 
 place of abode, place of birth, time of arrival in this island, their occupa- 
 tion, and general conduct. 
 
 The present crisis imposes a great responsibility on the Constables, and 
 requires daily vigilance : an equal watchfulness is also required to see that 
 the present Ordinance be enforced, both as regards masters of vessels and 
 householders. They must absolutely prevent hawking, which is often re- 
 sorted to merely as a pretext, and at the present time might become the 
 means of producing the greatest disorders. Seeing then the great increase 
 of the town, the faeility of communication, the urgency of the present 
 case, and the nature of the obligations imposed on the Constables, the 
 difficulty of fidfilHng these obligations in the To\vn Parish will be evident. 
 It is, in fact, almost impossible for them alone to exercise so constant and 
 strict a watch as the Court, in the interest of aU, shall certainly exact. 
 
XX 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 The Court, therefore, requests tlie Constables, Douzaniers, and tlie pa- 
 rishioners of the town in general, to assist in the execution of the present 
 Ordinance, and to furnish the present Constables, and their successors, 
 with the means of keeping up a strict surveillance, and to maintain gene- 
 rally such a police for the term specified, as the circumstances may require. 
 
 The Court makes the same appeal to the authorities and inhabitants of 
 the country parishes, so that one and all may assist in promoting the pros- 
 perity of the country, and in maintaining peace and concord. 
 
 The present Ordinance to be published and posted at the usual places, 
 that no person may plead ignorance of the same. 
 
 (Signed) Cjwiiles Lefebvre, 
 
 Deputy Greffior. 
 
 That the Stranger may compare the Ciuernsey prices of the chief ar- 
 ticles of life with his own, I shall add a List, taken in December, 1830; 
 first premising that the Guernsey pound weight is between 17 and 18 
 ounces English ; for, by nice calculation, it appears that 1 4 oz. 10 dr. and 
 9 gr. of Guernsey is just equal to 1 C ounces or one pound English ; the 
 Guernsey pound is also 1 C ounces, but Guernsey weight. 
 
 d. 
 
 n to 
 
 Bread peril). 
 
 Beef. „ 
 
 Blutlon „ r> . 
 
 Veal „ 6. 
 
 I'ork ,, 4. 
 
 A Turkey 2 9 . 
 
 Ducks and Fowls, per couple 2 . 
 
 Capons „ 3 0. 
 
 IJabbits ,, 12. 
 
 A Hare 2 (i . 
 
 Partridges per brace 2 . 
 
 f^uipe.s per couple I . 
 
 Woodcocks „ 2 6. 
 
 A Goose 2 . 
 
 Hutter per lb. 1 . 
 
 Candles, Moulds „ 7. 
 
 nips „ 6 
 
 Sugar, Lump ,, 6. 
 
 ,. I^loisl „ 3. 
 
 Coffee ,^ .5 . 
 
 Cocoa ,^ 10. 
 
 Tea, Gunpowder ,, (S 
 
 ,, Souchong ,, 3 8. 
 
 „ Hyson „ 0. 
 
 „ „ Skin „ 3 4 
 
 ,, Congou ,, 3 0. 
 
 Soap , 4 . 
 
 Coals, per i\r. often bslil 7 . 
 
 s. <l. 
 0-2\ 
 
 7 
 
 'J 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 4 6 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 6 
 3 
 
 2 6 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 2 4 
 
 , 1 2 
 
 y 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 , 2 
 
 1 8 
 
 M^incti per tlozcii, bottles not inclialett. 
 
 Spani.sli, Hed 10 
 
 St. George 7 
 
 Port 1.5 
 
 Sherry 18 
 
 Madena 12 
 
 Teneriffe 12 
 
 Champagne 50 
 
 Sauterne 25 
 
 G rave 20 
 
 Bordeaux and Claret 7 
 
 iMuscatel 10 
 
 Malaga 6 
 
 Marsala 15 
 
 Picardan 12 
 
 Anipurdam 10 
 
 Grenache 9 
 
 Brandy, Cette per 
 
 ,, best Cognac 
 
 Hollands ". 
 
 r.nglisli Gin 
 
 Hum, \\ est India 
 
 ,, olil Jamaica 
 
 Guernsey Beer, Table. .. 
 „ „ Strong... 
 London Porter perdoz. 7 
 
 •1. 
 
 .s. 
 
 <(. 
 
 to 12 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 0.. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 l.S 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 rgal 
 
 . 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 
 
 rdoz. 7 
 
 
 
 House rent in Guernsey is tbc most serious article of expense to strangers; but 
 as there is no house or window tax, nor any stamp duties of any kind In the Waud ; 
 and as there is a premium on bills drawn on P.nglaud of from 5 In 10 per ciiit., the 
 rent is not so high as It nominally appears to be. Houses unfuriii>hed, according to 
 size and situation, are from £15 rent to £100 or more per annum. 
 
KRRATA NOT NOTICED IN FIRST LIST. 
 
 l-ui; 
 
 :) 
 10 
 
 .'.2 
 l'>7 
 
 ri 
 ;:) 
 
 73 
 82 
 90 
 91 
 
 98 
 105 
 
 107 
 lOS 
 111 
 
 123 
 
 127 
 
 131 
 151 
 
 161 
 179 
 ISO 
 183 
 190 
 204 
 210 
 211 
 213 
 213 
 
 c. Liitt;. 
 
 4 fur and, rend are. 
 
 5 & 6 marks or degrees — to reverse. 
 reference to note should be 1. 
 
 5 for devise, rend device, 
 note 2 for page g, rend 6d. 
 
 9 degrees, read 4go 26' 
 
 16 /or modules, rfffrf nodules. 
 5 for Cateret, read Carteret. 
 
 note for Seldon, read Selden. 
 
 3 for visitor, read visiter. 
 
 4 far de, read du. 
 
 5 for porphry, read porphyry. 
 
 7 for chrystels, read crystals. 
 12 /or Hooper, rfffrf Cooper. 
 
 table column 5, Exmouth, fur S.W. byW. 
 
 read S. S. E.— Sark, add W. 
 note read lily. 
 2 /or A.D. 1117, rraiillll. 
 
 8 the reference to note to be after 
 
 rocks. 
 
 11 for Vanvert, read Vauvert. 
 2 do. do. 
 
 note 2 for Edwards, read Elliot, 
 note 1 dele ue in Dximaresqwe. 
 
 4 for goaler, read gaoler. 
 Market Table — rearf.i608 3s. lorf. 
 plate for veeder, read weeder. 
 
 last but one — add an s to eight. 
 
 17 ad4 be before open. 
 
 5 read vraic sci^. 
 5 for are, read is. 
 
 22 dele 2 l;2 at the end. 
 
 weight of aloe, i.ooglbs. 13 oz. 
 for Mr. Creek, read Crick. 
 
 12 dele ue in Dumaresqwe. 
 
 Page 
 
 Line 
 
 215 
 
 11 
 
 219 
 
 y 
 
 223 
 
 
 227 
 
 6 
 
 230 
 
 
 232 
 
 lastli 
 
 242 
 
 30 
 
 for Paraona, read Pomona. 
 
 for Le, read La ForOt. 
 
 in reference to the plate, rcnd\i. 179. 
 
 dele h in eight/i. 
 
 reference iu note, read p. 293. 
 
 but one — rend HJKtandis. 
 
 dele e, read Prevots. 
 245 note 1. /or Bishop, rc/rf Bishops. 
 253 list, deter, and read Kiw^s-hook. 
 262 23 for black facings, read yellow. 
 264 note read Cesarea. 
 267 note 2 /yr Terrein, reirfTerrien. 
 297 1 
 
 for tr»5zi^me, r^nt^treizi^me. 
 
 for having, rend have. 
 for capiter, read capita. 
 fur occurit, read occurrit. 
 /or commended, )■(?«(/ commented. 
 read Blanchelande. 
 after constitution, add and. 
 for Delgainis, read Dalgaims. 
 for G, put C in Commissioners. 
 after French, dele English, 
 rewrf Jersey. 
 402 list of Schools — the total number of quarters 
 
 should he 209. 
 405 17 read Bernel. 
 
 407 list of Sunday Schools— /or Forteval, read 
 Forest, and for the second, read 
 Torteval. 
 
 415 1 for Brook, rend Brock. 
 
 4 16 6 & 9 dele s, read specie. 
 
 461 /or vessels imployed, reof/ employed. 
 V. Postscript—/'^'' Tranquoic, rend Tanquoi-l. 
 
 298 
 
 \ 
 
 311 
 
 3 
 
 317 
 
 27 
 
 324 
 
 16 
 
 329 
 
 18 
 
 330 
 
 14 
 
 334 
 
 note 3 
 
 339 
 
 note 
 
 317 
 
 list 
 
 361 
 
 9 
 
 3S9 
 
 16 
 
 391 
 
 1 
 
ANNALS 
 
 SECOND PART. 
 
The following elegant and descriptive Lines were '^kindly 
 written by an esteemed and gifted Friend of the Author of_the 
 "Annals of Guernsey " — Mrs. Grut — widow of the Rev. Thomas 
 Grut, a former respected Rector of St. Andrew's. They were 
 intended to embellish the Preface to the Second Part of the 
 " Annals," for which the Author of the First Part had devoted 
 time and labour to collect Materials of much interest and value. 
 Failing health and other serious impediments prevented publica- 
 tion; but the Materials were carefully preserved. A late re- 
 quired search into them discovered these beautiful Lines, and it 
 is thought their publication will be welcome and gratifying to 
 the Family and Friends of the late estimable and gifted Au- 
 thoress : — 
 
 3h\p mx ^Hiiniii, 
 
 HaU Sarnia ! highly favored Isle, 
 
 Whose varying seasons ever smile. 
 
 Where Spring swift following Autumn's trace. 
 
 Scarce leaves the shivering Winter place ; 
 
 While " sea-born gales their wings display " 
 
 To temper Summer's fervid ray, 
 
 Where softest suns and richest dews 
 
 Their genial influence diffuse ; 
 
 So pure, that brought beneath thy skies, 
 
 The poisonous reptile gasps and dies ! 
 
 Hence breathing fragrance round the land 
 
 Unnumbered flowers theu' charms expand ; 
 
 But chief thy Lily's glowing dyes, 
 
Attract the wondering stranger's eyes. 
 Fair o'er each cottage garden side. 
 Appears Pomona's ruddy pride ; 
 While clustering grapes the walls adorn, 
 Rich with the balmy dews of mom. 
 And proud all others to excel, 
 Rises the pond'rous chaumontel. 
 From the dry rock or furze-crowned hiE, 
 Bursts on the sight the frequent riU, 
 Which e'en beneath the dog-star's reign. 
 Spreads health and verdure o'er the plain, 
 And rock and bay, and cultured ground. 
 In varied beauty smile around. 
 How sweetly o'er each raptured sense, 
 Rises the joy these gifts dispense ! 
 Yet shall thy moral blessings raise 
 The grateful heart to higher praise. 
 
 1 Brave are thy sons — alas ! how brave — 
 Grief tells — o'er many an lionoiu-ed grave ! 
 For foremost in the battle's pride 
 
 How often have they fought and died ! 
 Nor have their efforts been in vain. 
 The milder palm of peace to gain. 
 Long, science fi-oni her favorite seat, 
 
 2 With tear's shall Dobree's name repeat 
 And private friendship long deplore 
 Him, whose least praise was classic lore ! 
 
 3 And see another name appear. 
 Oh long, as bright be his career ! 
 
 1 Lord De Saumarez. 
 Sir Isaac Brock. 
 
 General Le Marcliant and Son. 
 Colonel Le Mesurier. 
 General Tupper, &c., &o., &c. 
 
 2 Eev. Peter Paul Dobree, Regius Professor of Greek, Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 3 Dr. James Amiraux Jeremie, Dean of Lincoln. 
 
What glories shall his uoou acloru. 
 
 Who rises with so fair a morn ? 
 
 For though his course is but begun 
 
 Five times has genius hailed her Son : — 
 
 And trust the muse — through distant days. 
 
 Cam's learned haUs shall hear his praise 
 
 Unenvied since with softer charms. 
 
 His heart each milder virtue warms. — 
 
 Fair are thy dames, and faii-er still. 
 
 From every virtue they fulfil ! 
 
 For wedded faith and matron care — 
 
 None can excel the Samian fair ! 
 
 Does sickness pine, — their prompt supply 
 
 Bids health rekime the languid eye — 
 
 Does want or grief excite the tear — 
 
 Fair bounty is for ever near. 
 
 Where vice and hopeless misery dwelt. 
 
 Their fostering power is seen and felt — 
 
 And taste and talent deign to share 
 
 The patient teacher's humble care ! 
 
 Beneath his fig-tree and his vine. 
 
 Here may the humblest son's recline — 
 
 Where following Nature's simplest plan, 
 
 " Each rood of groimd maintains its man."- 
 
 And equal laws their power afford. 
 
 Alike to peasant and to lord. 
 
 Here industry with active hand 
 
 Bids beggaiy forsake the land ; 
 
 And e'en where poverty appears. 
 
 An honest decent fonn she wears. 
 
 Here should the nightly traveller stray. 
 
 No felon hand obstructs his way ; 
 
 And safe within the fenceless ground. 
 
 The produce of the year is foimd. 
 
6 
 
 The Sabbath comes — the house of prayer 
 Finds thy assembled people there ; 
 Where unrestrained and conscience free, 
 Each humbly seeks the Deity ! 
 Attention reigns, no sound is heard, 
 To uiterrupt the sacred Word. 
 Oh ! may its power not fall in vain. 
 But every heart a blessing gain ! 
 While Gallia's sons astonished own 
 A Sabbath to their land unknown ! 
 Hear, wondering in their evening roimd, 
 The pealing organ's solemn sound ; 
 And paiise amid the twilight dim 
 To listen to the closing hymn. 
 
 O happy Samia ! favoured Isle ! 
 
 Would'st thou preserve th' Almighty's smile, 
 
 " Cleanse the vile spot," and shim with care, 
 
 False luxury's wide extended snare, 
 
 And with firm bosom turn aside 
 
 The cold contracting j)ower of pride. 
 
 That Proteus who by every art 
 
 And every form assails the heart ! 
 
 Then long within thy peaceful breast. 
 
 May all the humble virtues rest. 
 
 Long in thy hallowed fanes be heard 
 
 With purest zeal the sacred Word. 
 
 Long ia thy Forum's honoured pale 
 
 May Justice hold an equal scale. 
 
 Till every heart be taught to know 
 
 The Power from whom these blessings flow. 
 
 To Him, Avith gratefid thoughts to Heaven, 
 
 And much return where much is given ! 
 
The accompanying " In Memoriam " is considered an appro- 
 priate addition and testimony to tlie high character given in the 
 foregoing Lines of the " Fair Dames of Sai-nia." Mrs. Mourant 
 and Mrs. Grut were friends — their husbands Rectors of adjoin- 
 ing parishes — both were true portraitures of the \drtues described 
 in the Lines on Sarnia. 
 
 "A small Tribute" of deep affection and unfeigned respect 
 
 to the Memory of our beloved and lamented friend Mrs. 
 
 Mourant, who died in Christian Faith and Hope, April 13, 
 
 1836. 
 
 " The memory of the just is blessed." 
 
 " Her price was far above rubies. ' The heart of her husband 
 safely trusted in her.' She did him good and not evil all the 
 days of her life. She stretched forth her hands to the poor — 
 yea, she stretched forth her hand for the needy. She opeaed her 
 mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue was the law of kindness. 
 Many daughters have done vii-tuously, but she excelled them 
 a]l."_Proverbs xxxi. 10, 11, 13, 30, 36, 39. 
 
 " They have washed their robes, and have made them white 
 in the blood of the Lamb — therefore are they before the throne 
 of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple, and God 
 shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." — Kev. vii. 14, 15, 17. 
 
Jn Pcm^riiim. 
 
 "We ne'er shall see her like again ! 
 
 She's gone ! and we must weep ! 
 But she is now removed from pain, — 
 
 And softly lies asleep. 
 
 We ne'er shall see her like below ! 
 
 But she is all at rest ! 
 Why do our tears then overflow ? 
 We know that she is blest. 
 
 'Tis for ourselves — ourselves we mourn ! 
 
 For her we must not sigh, — 
 For though our hearts are left forlorn, 
 
 Her spirit is on high. 
 
 To us — her like will ne'er appear ! 
 
 Our bosom grief will swell ! — 
 How loved she was— how justly dear ! 
 
 No words of ours can tell. 
 
 Gracious and gentle — bland aud kind, — 
 
 Her spirit free from guile ; 
 The lovely graces of her mind 
 
 Were like a summer's smUe. 
 
No cloud of temper e'er was known 
 
 To dim another's joy ! 
 No selfish feeling ever shown 
 
 One pleasure to alloy. 
 
 But all was cheerful — placid— meek — 
 
 With self-denying zeal, 
 The joys of all around to seek 
 
 And but for others feel. 
 
 In her, instinctive \drtues shone. 
 
 As beautiful as rare ! 
 They were the gift of God alone, 
 
 His workmanship — and care. 
 
 And when His grace the life had given 
 
 To all these native flowers. 
 Their fragrance then exhaled to heaven — 
 
 Speeding the growth of ours. 
 
 Yet by herself they were forgot — 
 Or rather were not known ; — 
 
 Like one of old — she " wist it not," 
 Her face so brightly shone. 
 
 The veil of deep humility 
 
 Was thrown o'er all she did, 
 And while it hid them from her eye ; 
 
 The faults of others hid. 
 
 She felt she was a sinner, saved 
 
 By Grace Divine alone ; 
 The precious blood of Clu-ist she craved. 
 
 To pardon and atone. 
 
 Jesus was all her hope and stay, 
 
 As Zion-ward she trod. 
 Her joy and solace by the way 
 
 Her Saviour and her God , 
 
In her the daughter, wife, and friend, — 
 The sweet companion — guide. 
 
 In lowliness were seen to blend, — 
 And lastingly abide. 
 
 Yea, — when her own benignant eye 
 
 Was lightened fi-om above, 
 How did she lure our souls on high. 
 
 With faithfulness and love. 
 
 Mild, patient counsellor — and friend, 
 " A healer of the breach," — 
 
 Practice and precept she could blend 
 To win as well as teach. 
 
 Dim age — and bright and sportive youth 
 
 Would love to linger near, 
 Catch from her lips the words of truth. 
 
 And lend a willing ear. 
 
 It was a gentle — even flow 
 
 The current of her mind — 
 With cheerfulness in constant glow 
 
 And sentiment refined. 
 
 Her heart would melt at sorrow's tale. 
 
 Her sympathy beguile ; 
 The orphan infant hushed its wail 
 At her maternal smile. 
 
 When the eye saw her, " then it blest," 
 Her aid would solace bring ; 
 
 And balm to heal the wounded breast, 
 And. make the widow sing. 
 
 The cheerful patience she displayed 
 When sickness shook her frame. 
 
 And pleasm'es round began to fade — 
 And pain and weakness came. 
 
The ini'oads of disease concealed, 
 
 Yet sometliing waked the fear 
 That we must soon possession yield. 
 
 Of one we held so dear. 
 
 We hoped that it would not be so, 
 
 But quickly from our sight. 
 She left us sorrowing below, 
 
 To speed her heavenward flight. 
 
 Yes ! mother in Israel ! thou 
 
 Hast left thy children here. 
 Weeping for thee — who no more now, 
 
 Can'st shed one sorrowing tear. 
 
 Thy gentle — ransomed spirit is 
 
 Safe in its native home ; 
 And from the realms of heavenly bliss 
 
 Thou beckon'st us to come. 
 
 Oh ! we would follow in thy tread ! 
 
 Thy bright example given, 
 Upon our vision seems to shed, 
 
 Reflective beams from Heaven. 
 
 And thither would our hearts arise, 
 
 In faith, and hope, and prayer. 
 That we may join thee in the skies. 
 
 And all thy glory share. 
 
 EiiiZABETU Jacob. 
 
BIOGRAPHY, 
 
 Many of the natives of this Island have made themselves eon- 
 spicuous by their achievements in naval and military exploits ; 
 others there are who have gained such characters as deserve to 
 be handed down to posterity, by way of examples to their 
 descendants. Indeed, it may be said, that upon a space of soil 
 of not more than *24,000 English square acres and a population 
 of no more than 23,051, the world has not produced more 
 worthy characters than may be found to have arisen in this 
 little spot of Guernsey. 
 
 In giving the following sketches of the worthies of the Island 
 it is my intention to enumerate all those heroes, also public 
 characters, who have been an honour to their profession, to 
 their Island, and to themselves, and I shall endeavoiu- to pour- 
 tray all those whose actions are worthy of imitation by theii- 
 descendants, though their walk has been confined to the calm 
 and sequestered vale of life. 
 
 But before I commence these sketches it may be necessary to 
 
 * The calculations are as under :— The Island of Guernsey is stated to 
 contain 24 square miles, 640 Englisli acres in each, and each acre 43,560 
 square feet, consequently it contains 15,360 English acres, or 37,929 Guern- 
 sey vergees of 17,640 square feet, and by the census taken in 1871 it bad 
 30,677 inhabitants. 
 
10 
 
 remark that the truth of the Scripture of the Almighty's power 
 in making poor and making rich, is no where more exemplified 
 than in this Island, for in the sequel it will be seen that there 
 are several families claiming their descent from the noble and 
 illustrious characters attendant on William the Conqueror, who 
 are still enjoying the fair fame or riches of their ancestors, while 
 on the other hand there are now remaining many persons who 
 may claim their descent from the same source as the former, but 
 who are walking in a more humble sphere of life. 
 
11 
 
 SOMERY, DE SAUSMAREZ, OR SAUMAREZ FAMILY 
 OF GUERNSEY. 
 
 "Tou were not boru for Slaves, let all your deeds 
 Show that the sons of these immortal men, 
 The stars of shining glory, are not slow 
 In virtue's path to emulate their sires, 
 T' assert their country's rights, avenge her sons. 
 And hurl the bolts of justice on her foes."— Akensidb. 
 
 United to England for some centuries by political and moral 
 relations as well as by geographical affinity, the inhabitants of 
 the Norman Isles who possess their ancient laws and retain most 
 of their privileges, glory in their connexion with Great Britain, 
 and are a valuable appendage to the British Empire, from tlieir 
 loyalty to the Throne. Surrounded by rocks and a turbulent 
 ocean, the inhabitants become bold expert seamen, and have 
 furnished a great number of able commanders as well as sailors 
 to our Royal Navy. " Whole families," says the author of 
 Public Characters, " have dedicated themselves to the ser\ice, 
 and both in navigation, and fighting their ships, have dis- 
 played a degree of expertness and valour not to be surpassed by 
 any inhabitants of the world.'^ This latter remark may be also 
 applied with equal truth to the military heroes of this bailiwick, 
 •whose abilities and com'age in their professional career, have 
 rendered their names eminently distinguished, many ha\dng 
 gloriously fallen in their King and country's cause. The names 
 of Saumarez, Andros, Brock, Le !Marchaut, Le Jlesurier, Cai-ey, 
 
12 
 
 Tuppei'j Sec.) &c., can never be effaced from the mind, while the 
 rocks of Saruia remain. Memoirs of these brave men will be 
 given, commencing with those of the Saumarez family. 
 
 The first account we have of the ancestor of this family may 
 be seen, in having been one of the attendants on William the 
 Conqueror in 1066, as appears in Stow's list of the " Norman 
 Chronicles," where the name is sjielled Somerey. The time 
 ■when the family settled in these Islands is not clearly to be dis- 
 covered from any documents I have met with here*, but about 
 fifty years after the above period, A.D. 1117, I find the name of 
 GuiUaume de Sausmarez as having been present at the then 
 dedication of the Vale Church in Guernsey. As also at St. 
 Martin's dedication.! See Dedicace des Eglises. 
 
 It also appears that an inquisition was taken about the year 
 1313. temp. Edward II., and also again in the fourth year of 
 Edward III., by which latter Matthew De Sausmarez was then 
 in possession as hereditary Captain of the Castle of Jerbourg, 
 and Seigneur of the Manor of De Sausmarez, which were holden 
 of the King by the relief of 60 sols ; and it states that the 
 said Matthew and his heirs ought to serve the King as his third 
 cup bearer so long as the King should be in the Island, &e. { 
 
 * It appears by a Quo Warranto in the Exchequer, issued and tried at 
 Jersey, 27tb of Edward 1st, A.D. 1300, that Peter de Sausmarez, son of 
 Peter was owner of the Manor of Saumarez in the Isle of Jersey — of 
 which Rerjaltys he and his predecessors had been in possession from time 
 immemorial. — Erom M.S. of Admiral Sir James Saumarez. 
 
 t Though La Dedicace des JEglises de Oneriiesei/ cannot be relied 
 upon as having given the correct names of the Bishops who consecrated 
 these Churches, yet there is no reason to suspect incorrectness in the 
 names of the inhabitants who attended the respective Dedications. 
 
 J The above estates and Seigneurie of Sausmarez, including the Chivtel- 
 lainie of .Terboui-g. passed in the year 15 13 into the Andros family through 
 the marriage of Joliu Andros (or Andrews), of Northamptonshire, Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor of Guernsey, with Judith de Sausmarez, heiress to the 
 estates. These remained in possession of the Andros family till 1748, when 
 . they were sold by Charles Andros, Seigneur of Annoville, and father of the 
 lite Thomas Fasfhin Andros, to John de .'^ausmarez, uncle of the first 
 Loi'd de Sausmarez, and himself the direct dcacendaEt, ia the male lino, of 
 
13 
 
 In the year 1338 honourable mention is again made of one of 
 the family. It appears that in this year Guernsey was taken by 
 a detachment under a leader named Moraus. Castle Cornet 
 was invested in this Island, and then surrendered to the same 
 force that had insulted the coast of England with a fleet of fifty 
 galleys, consisting of French, Spanish, and Genoese, which plun- 
 dered Southampton, and reduced a great part of that town to 
 ashes.* A truce in 1340t was negotiated between the rival 
 Kings, Edwai-d III. of England and Philip VI. (de Valois) 
 of France, by Jane of Hainault, mother-in-law of Edward, and 
 sister to Philip, secured the French for a short period in undis- 
 turbed possession of their conquest. " At its expiration the 
 inhabitants of St. Martin's parish resolved not to submit to a 
 foreign yoke. J Led by the honourable John de la Marche, 
 Captain of the parish, and impelled by the example of Sir Peter 
 De Sausmarez, James Guille, John of Blanchelande, Peter 
 
 Micliisl the younger brother of Thomas, father of the above mentioned 
 Judith. During the 205 years which these estates were in possession of 
 the Andros family they were largely improved, the present manor house — 
 justly considered one of the finest specimens of early eighteenth century 
 architecture extant in Guernsey — having been erected about the year 
 1716. It was built by John Andros, grandson of Amias Andros (Marshal 
 of Ceremonies at the Court of Charles I. and Charles II., and Bailiff of 
 Guernsey), in conformity with the last will and testament of his distin- 
 guished uncle, Sir Edmund Andros, Governor-General of New York, 
 New England, and Virginia, and Lieutenant-Governor and iJailiff 
 of Guernsey, who died in 1714. 
 
 Dans Les Reglements des Commissaires 2ioi/aux in 1607, there is a 
 decision respecting the Manor and Estate of Jerbourg and Seigneurie of 
 Sausmarez, Judith's brother George having died without issue. — Dociimciis 
 relatifs a I'Isle de Guernesey, 1814. 
 
 * Froissart. — Sir Englefield's Wall through Southampton. 
 
 t A truce was agreed on September 5th, 1340, till the Midsummer 
 following. — Cooies History of England, vol. 3, p. 307. 
 
 J Jeremie, p. 25-26. After remaining full three years in the hands of 
 the French, Guernsey was retaken by Eenold de Cobham, and Jeffrey de 
 Hartcourt, a noble Norman fugitive, assisted by several volunteers from 
 Jersey, many of whom honourably lost then- lives on this occasion, as the 
 Sieurs de Vincheley, de Maltravers, dos Augrer, de Garis, de la Hougue, 
 Lempriere, besides private adventurers. 
 
14 
 
 Bonamy, and Thomas dc Vauriouf, all persons of distinction, 
 they formed a conspiracy, met to the number of eighty-seven 
 men, and fought the enemy at the Hubits ; being defeated they 
 retreated to the sea coast, and embarked at a place named from 
 that circumstance La Petite Porte. Upon their arrival in 
 Jersey they settled at St. Ouen's, where their descendants were 
 distinguished by their unshaken loyalty during the rebellion, as 
 were the inhabitants of the same parish, among the few that 
 adhered in Guernsey to the King. When Charles II. resided in 
 the islands he was informed of this historical trait ; and in com- 
 memoration of their services to his ancestors and to himself, 
 granted them his gracious permission to wear the Eoyal blue 
 facings and silver lace, borne at present by the South Regiment 
 of Militia." 
 
 How long Sir Peter de Sausmarez or his descendants re- 
 mained in Jersey does not clearly appear from any documents I 
 have seen; but from an ancient manuscript* relating to the 
 taking of Mount Orgueil, in Jersey, by surprise, about the year of 
 God 1460, it states that after this had been so fortunately 
 achieved they took Mr. de Sausmarez, and many others of the 
 principal inhabitants residing in the vicinity of the Castle, whom 
 they injured personally, as much as they did their property, yet 
 they never could gain possession of the six parishes towards the 
 west of the Island, and dared not pass the parish or the town 
 of St. Helier, because at that time Philip De Carteret, then 
 Seigneur of St. Ouen's, with the aid of the inhabitants of the 
 six parishes — that is, St. Ouen, St. Mary, St. John, St. Law- 
 rence, St. Brelade, and St. Peter — formed a band against the 
 French during the whole time they held the Castle, and very 
 often they skirmished even into it. It is plain, therefore, that 
 some part of the De Sausmai-ez family were resident in Jersey 
 about the year 14G0, and that they had not retui'ued to Guern- 
 
 * A translatiou of tliis may bo seen iu the " Sarniau Magazine " for 
 July, 1815. 
 
15 
 
 sey till after the decease of Henry VII. in 1509. We may 
 presume as the name of Sausmarez does not appear in a 
 Patent * under the Great Seal of England, wliicli is now 
 extant, granted to ten Guernseymen and five Jerseymen, he 
 could not have been in the Island, for had he then been resident 
 in Guernsey the name of Sausmarez would have been most pro- 
 bably on the List. The first time the name of Sausmai'cz 
 appears again as a public character in Guernsey is in the year 
 1565, when Nicholas De Sausmarez was chosen a Jurat of the 
 Royal Court, though the Royal Commissioners in 1607 report 
 that the Manor of De Sausmarez had been in possession of a 
 Thomas De Sausmarez about 54 years before their award, con- 
 firming the possession of the estates to the Andros family by 
 right of their ancestor's marriage with Judith, daughter of the 
 aforesaid Thomas, in 1543. 
 
 Several of this ancient family have been formerly Jui'ats of 
 the Royal Court of Guernsey, as may be seen in the list of 
 Jurats, one of whom, John De Sausmarez, in 1714, was the 
 Bailiff of the Island, and the ancestor of the present Procureur 
 (1825) held the high situations of Comptroller in 1730 and of 
 Procureur in 1744. Certain it is that the De Sausmarez fami- 
 lies have always been considered among the oldest and principal 
 inhabitants of Guernsey; and what is not a little remarkable 
 during the course of the last century, some branch of this 
 family has always been distinguished for its naval prowess, as 
 may be seen from the following biographical sketches of Vice- 
 Admu-al Lord De Saumarez and his two paternal uncles. Captains 
 Philip and Thomas Saumarez. 
 
 Marshal in his Naval Biography says, " the De Sausmarez is 
 
 * Jeremie, p. 37, gives their names as follows : — John Perrin, John 
 Fyot, William du Port, J. Eougier, Thomas de Havilland, Lawrence 
 Carey, William Maingy, Eegnold Agenor, Eichard Cosins. and Nicholas 
 De L'Isle, inhabitants of Guernsey, and Peter Le Serkais, Peter Telry, 
 John Le Soulmont, Nicholas le Petit, and John le Moiciue, inhabitants 
 of Jersey. 
 
16 
 
 still continued to be used by the eldest branch, but a few years 
 since the de and s were both dropped by the youuger branches 
 in England, in order to give it a more anglicised appearance." 
 Now it appears by the Navy List in 1755 that the uncle of the 
 Admiral figures there as Captain, without the De or s. Tlie 
 commission is dated 27th November, 1748. 
 
17 
 
 JOHN DE SAUSMAREZ, D.D., 
 
 The son of John De Sausmarez, Esq., Jurat of the Royal 
 Court of Guernsey, and Jacquine Le Messurier his wife, was 
 born A.D. 1G61, and having graduated at an English Uni- 
 versity, entered holy orders. He was a staunch Royalist, and 
 followed the fortunes of King Charles II. with zeal and fidelity 
 during the turbulent times of the Protectorate. 
 
 Upon the restoration of this monarch he was appointed a 
 Canon of Windsor, and promoted to the valuable living of Great 
 Hasely, in Oxfordshii-e, botli of which he retained until his 
 decease. On the suppression of Presbyterianism, which had 
 prevailed for nearly a century in this Island, the ofiSce of Dean, 
 which had naturally fallen with the Church Establishment, was 
 again revived with it, and King Charles II., by his letter of the 
 loth of July, 1663, was pleased to approve of Dr. De Sausmarez's 
 presentation to the Deanery, declaring at the same time his 
 pleasure that the Act of Uniformity passed in England should 
 be observed and put in execution in Guernsey. AUusion to this 
 circumstance is made in the inscription on the Doctor's monu- 
 ment, which thus describes him: " EcclesiiB AngUcanae cultor 
 sLncerus et in predicta insula (Guernsey) instaurator." 
 
 From the earliest period of his appointment to the office Dr. 
 De Sausmarez directed his energies towards the establishment 
 of the discipUne and government of the Church of England 
 the maintenance of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction and the sup- 
 pression of factions in this island. It was upon his appointment 
 that the seal of the Ecclesiastical Court was obtained, not now 
 c 
 
18 
 
 in use, the motto of which " Restauratus restauro/' bore his- 
 torical reference to the restoration of the Monarch who granted 
 it, and to the revival of the office. After dedicating sixty-five 
 years to the studies and duties of his sacred calling, he died at an 
 advanced age in September, 1697, and was buried in St. George's 
 Chapel, Windsor, where a monument with a Latin inscription 
 is placed to his memory. 
 
 Dr. John De Sausmarez was married to !Miss Rachel Briard, 
 by whom he had one son, Henry, and three daughters, Rachel, 
 Mary, and Ann Charlotte. 
 
10 
 
 THOM/^S DE SAUSMAREZ, 
 
 Son of Mr. John De Sausmarez, Attorney-General of Guern- 
 sey, was born on the 10th of October, 1756. He received his 
 early education in London, and at the early age of eighteen was 
 appointed Solicitor-General of Guernsey. On receiving this 
 appointment Mr. De Sausmarez proceeded to Rouen, and entered 
 as an " Etudiant en droit," devoting himself with much assiduity 
 to the study of tlie Norman Law, and regularly attending the 
 Courts of Judicature in that city, which were then thronged by 
 the most eminent practitioners at the French bar. In 1777 he 
 retirmed to Guernsey, and having been sworn into office as 
 Solicitor-General, commenced his professional career in that 
 capacity. In 1793 he was appointed Attorney-General, and 
 discharged the duties of this office until the year 1830, when, 
 after a period of fifty-three years' service, he resigned his com- 
 mission, and retired from public life. 
 
 From fij-st entering the profession, Mr. De Sausmarez acquired 
 and maintained, to the period of his retirement, an extensive 
 and respectable practice, in the conduct of which he obtained 
 the veneration of the bar, and the confidence of the bench. He 
 was on many occasions deputed by the States and Royal Court 
 of the Island, to defend their iaterests before the Pri^y Council 
 in England ; and ui addition to the ordinary duties of Attorney- 
 General, he discharged for many years the functions of Deputy- 
 Judge- Advocate, an office of no small responsibility duriag the 
 war, when the garrison of the island amounted to several thou- 
 sand men, and courts-martial, were of very frequent occurrence. 
 
20 
 
 The following brief outline of his character is condensed from 
 the local papers which announced his demise, at which period 
 the whole press were unanimous in bearing testimony to his 
 great merit, his benevolence, and integrity : — 
 
 " Wearied by the burdens of public life Mr. De Sausmarez re- 
 tired to his country seat, in the rural retreat of which he sought, 
 and doubtless found, by rational recreation, and in the exercise 
 of all the virtues which shed a lustre on the virtuous citizen, 
 that cheerful repose which his useful life had earned. His 
 knowledge and experience were such, and the respect and esteem 
 he had so great, that some of the highest functionaries deemed 
 themselves honoured by his advice on knotty points of law. 
 Mr. De Sausmarez never shone by the borrowed light of a 
 fanciful and florid oratory, but by a profound knowledge of the 
 laws, a consummate sagacity, and by a racy and convincing force 
 of exi^ression far superior to florid oratory. Universally es- 
 teemed he strove to reconcile and adjust those trivial disputes 
 which often give rise to ruinous expenses and interminable law- 
 suits, and recommended the litigants to settle their differences 
 out of Court. 
 
 "Tliis truly honourable man ever stood the protector- — the 
 zealous, warm protector of the persecuted — never claiming re- 
 muneration from those whom he knew were ill capable of afford- 
 ing a suitable equivalent for his valuable and disinterested 
 services ; conscious of the integrity of his motives, he felt that 
 his best reward was the approval of an unsullied conscience. 
 
 " In private life Mr. De Sausmarez was no less conspicuous 
 for the Christian virtues : he was liberal and charitable, and 
 combined the dignity of the gentleman with the afl'ability of the 
 Chri stian. A staunch and uncomi^romising patriot, he was the 
 first to uphold the privileges of his country, and to exert his 
 utmost talents and influence against any invasion of those just 
 rights and immunities which the sons of Sarnia have so justly 
 obtained." 
 
21 
 
 On the 3l8t of March, 1837, when in the full enjoyment of 
 health and faculties, Mr. De Sausmarcz was visited by a severe 
 fit of apoplexy, which deprived him of speech, and on the fol- 
 lowing day, surrounded by his family, he expired at his seat, 
 Sausmarcz Manor House, at the venerable age of 81. 
 
 Mr. De Sausmarez was twice married — first to Martha, 
 daughter of Mr. Isaac Dobree ; secondly to Catherine, daughter 
 of Sir Peter De Havilland, and by both these marriages has left 
 numerous issue. 
 
22 
 
 PHILIP DE SAUMAREZ, CAPTAIN R.N. 
 
 " ORBE CIRCUMCINCTA." 
 
 In the 31st volume of the Naval Chronicle there is given, in 
 page 265, and seq, an account of this distinguished Naval 
 officer, but many errors have arisen in his history which, per- 
 haps, none but those well acquainted with the family woidd 
 have discovered, and several interesting memoranda are omitted, 
 which his family's descendants alone could supply. His bio- 
 grapher seems to have been aware of his defect in this point, 
 when he states that " he has to commence his grateful duty 
 very slenderly indeed provided with materials," and then adds, 
 " it is not ascertained in what ship, or under whose command, 
 he made his first essay as a Naval ofiicer, nor when he passed 
 for a Lieutenant, nor have we any accomit of him till we find 
 him in 1740 serving as a Lieutenant in the Centurion under 
 Commodore Anson." 
 
 Tlirough the kindness of our gallant Admiral Sir James 
 Saumarez, nephew of Captain Philip Saumarez, the writer of 
 this is enabled to hand down to posterity a more full and correct 
 statement of many particulars in the life of this brave Captain, 
 as taken from the manuscript with which the writer has been 
 highly favoured. The above manuscript has the following 
 introductory remark : — 
 
 " As it is to be hoped that another edition of " Captain Philip 
 Saumarez's Biographical Memoir," more ample and elaborate 
 than that which has appeared, may at some future period be pre- 
 sented to the public, the following documents will, it is trusted, 
 
23 
 
 lie found of the utmost utility in fiUing up the vacancies which 
 the waut of tlicm necessarily occasioned in the first edition." 
 
 And this interesting matter having been at last discovered, 
 (Destiny, as it were, contending with Time to " rescue the deeds 
 of this brave officer from oblivion,") will doubtless tend to ren- 
 der the original sketch infinitely more complete and valuable. 
 
 The illustrious subject of this memoir, was the second son of 
 Matthew De Sausmarez, the Seignem- of the Manor De Saus- 
 marez, &c., in this Island. His mother, the wife of Matthew De 
 Sausmarez, Esq., was Ann Durell, daughter of John Durell, 
 Esq., Chief IMagistrate of Jersey, descended from an ancient and 
 highly respectable family. Six of the family had been Captains, 
 some of them Admirals in the Royal Navy. He was born on 
 the 17th November, 1710, in the town and parish of St. Peter- 
 Port, Guernsey, and at an early age was removed from his native 
 isle to a Grammar School in Jersey, where he continued under 
 the immediate eye of his aunt and patroness, the Lady Carteret, 
 till the age of eleven, when, with a view to perfect himself in the 
 classics and mathematics, as weD as acquiring the English lan- 
 guage, which at that period was but pai-tially spoken in the 
 Islands, he was sent to Southampton, and there placed imder 
 the care of Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Isaac Watts, and Mr. Kinsman. 
 
 That he had made a very tolerable proficiency in the liberal 
 sciences, and employed to the best advantage the short time 
 which, even in those days, was dedicated to the education of our 
 young men preparatory to their joining the Service, may be 
 satisfactorily inferred, as well from his letters, which display 
 an ease and elegance of style, occasionally accompanied by judi- 
 cious quotations from the most approved classical authors, as 
 from the precision and accuracy which mark the nautical obser- 
 vations and reckonings entered in his jom-nals. His log-books, 
 preserved by the family, are remarkable specimens of industry, 
 and contain, in addition to the ordinary matter, scientific obser- 
 \ations on the climate an d habits of the people, and natural pro- 
 
24 
 
 ductions of the different places he visited, here and there inter- 
 spersed with moral reflections of his own, and enriched by quo- 
 tations from the most approved classical authors. 
 
 At Southampton he remained about two years and a half, 
 when, having returned to his friends in Guernsey in the begin- 
 ning of October, 1735, and after a short visit to his aunt. 
 Lady Carteret, at Jersey, his uncle Captain Thomas Durell, of 
 the Royal Navy, a brave and distinguished officer, took him to 
 his residence at Greenwich, with a view of placing him in the 
 Royal Navy. And Mr. Saumarez commenced his Naval career on 
 the 4th February, 1726, when in his ICth year, as volunteer in 
 Her Majesty's ship Weymouth, 50 guns, a fourth-rate, Captain 
 Charles Kendall Commander, of extraordinary good character, 
 who promised Capt. Durell " to take the same care of him as of 
 his own child." On entering the Naval service Mr. De Saus- 
 marez was induced to change that ancient name borne by his 
 ancestors to that of " Saumarez,"* as being more anglicised, 
 which latter name was also adopted by such of his brothers as 
 embraced the profession of arms. His eldest brother, John, a 
 civilian, who was afterwards Attorney-General of the Island, 
 alone retaining the original name, which is preserved by his 
 descendants to this day. 
 
 The Weymouth was fitted out for the Baltic, from whence she 
 returned about November. In the spring of 1727 she was or- 
 dered to the Nore to attend his Majesty, then going to London. 
 In the month of August she saUed for Gibraltar and the Medi- 
 terranean station. 
 
 On the 1st September, 1727, he was removed from the Wey- 
 mouth to the Gibraltar, commanded by the Hon. George Byng, 
 who was afterwards succeeded in the command by Captain 
 
 * On the List of the great Norman Lords who accompanied William 
 fhe Conqueror when he came over to Guernsey in the year 1000, given by 
 Dumoulin, the Frcuch Ilistorian, is the name of Somery, doubtless r>fter- 
 wards spelt as it is now, Saumarez. 
 
25 
 
 John Stanley, with whom our young oflScer continued till 
 December 20th, 1729, on which day he joined Captain Byng in 
 the Princess Louisa, and sailed under him till July 7th, 1730, 
 when Captain Byng, having been appointed to the Falmouth, 
 removed into this ship and took Mr. Saumarez with him. Mr. 
 Saumarez having now served the necessary time, and received flat- 
 tering testimonials of " diligence, care, and good conduct," from 
 all, these diiferent captains, the last of whom. Captain Byng, with 
 whom he had served upwards of five years, mentioned him to be 
 " highly deserving of promotion," he obtained leave of this officer 
 to go to London for the purpose of passing his examination for a 
 Lieutenantcy, which he did October 17th, 1732, and received the 
 necessary certificate, signed by Captain George Saunders, G. 
 A. Michells, and Lord Beauclerk, who from that period appear 
 to have taken the liveliest interest in his welfare. A true copy 
 of the certificate, lodged at the Admiralty Ofiice, signed by these 
 officers, is found in the journal of ]\Ir. Saumarez. It certifies 
 " the periods of his service in the various ships, amounting to 
 nearly seven years ; his diligence, sobriety, and obedience to com- 
 mand. That he can splice a knot, reef a sail, work a ship in 
 sailing, shift his tides, keep a reckoning of a ship's way by plain 
 sailing and Mercator, observe by sun or star, find the variations 
 of the compass, and is qualified to do the duty of an able sea- 
 man. Dated at the Navy Office, 17th October, 1732." 
 
 Immediately after he had passed his examination he returned 
 to join the Falmouth, Captain Byng, and after having served 
 under him for two more years as a Midshipman and Master's 
 Mate, and been constantly employed for nearly eight years, 
 extremely anxious for promotion, to which his services most 
 justly entitled him, he retui-ned home to apply for it, receiving 
 his discharge from the Falmouth, with a certificate from Captain 
 Byng, as "deserving preferment," dated the 29th of June, 
 1734. 
 
 In the month of August following he arrived in London. 
 
26 
 
 Several oflicerSj amongst whom Captain Saunders was prominent, 
 strongly recommended liim for promotion, as " a most deserving 
 officer." lie was placed on the Admu'alty List for promotion, 
 and appointed a Midshipman, and afterwards a Master's ]Mate, 
 to the Blenheim, this ship bearing the flag of Admiral Caven- 
 dish, on the West India station. 
 
 Arrived in the West Indies he was appointed to the Dunkirk, 
 and chiefly stationed at Jamaica. This proved a more than 
 usually severe season at Jamaica, and his letters home during 
 this trying period of suspence, and during the sickly season the 
 constantly reeuriTng scenes of death were very aSecting, his 
 health began to suflfer. He at last obtained his promotion as 
 Third Lieutenant of the Kinsale, a 40-gun ship, at Jamaica. 
 The commission was given him by Admiral Digby Dent, Com- 
 mander-in-Chief at Jamaica, on the 6th of August, 1737, the 
 Admiral having died three hom-s after signing it. On the 28th 
 July, 1738, he was named by Charles Brown, Esq., Commander- 
 in-Chief at Jamaica, to another ship, and on Aiigust 22d, 1739, 
 was appointed by the Admiralty Lieutenant on board the Dia- 
 mond, the two preceding appointments having been confirmed. 
 
 Shortly after the last appointment he returned to England to 
 visit his friends and recruit his health, which had been seriously 
 impaired by the West Indian climate. The imperious calls of 
 active service soon summoned him away. In the latter end of 
 the year 1739 the voyage round the world was projected, and 
 shortly afterwards the nomination of Commodore Anson to com- 
 mand the expedition to the South Seas took place. On the 28th 
 November, 1739, Mr. Saumarez was appointed by the Admiralty 
 Third Lieutenant of the Centm-ion, the ship the Commodore 
 comraaudcd, and on the 18th November of the following year 
 the Commodore weighed anchor from St. Helen's to proceed on 
 his intended voyage. 
 
 The squadron consisted of the Centurion, GO guns, and 
 400 men, George Anson, Esq., Commodore; the Gloucester, 
 
27 
 
 Captain Richard Norris; the Severn, Honourable Edward 
 Legge, 50 guns, and 300 men each; the Pearl, 40 guns, 
 and 250 men, Captain M. Mitchell ; the Wager, 28 guns and 
 IGO men, Captain Danby Kidd ; the Tryal, 8 gims and 100 men ; 
 the Honourable John Murray, and two victuallers, the larger 
 about 400 and the smaller about 200 tons. Of all these ships, 
 the Centurion alone returned to England with the Commo- 
 dore. 
 
 The Gloucester was burnt at sea on the passage to China, as 
 no longer seaworthy. The Severn and Pearl separated from the 
 squadron off Terra del Fuego, and shortly afterwards retm-ned 
 to England. The Wager foundered off Wager Island, in lati- 
 tude 17.30 S., on the coast of Patagonia. The Tryal, found 
 unserviceable, was burnt at San Juan Fernandez, and the two 
 victuallers were destroyed or sold, and their cargoes distributed 
 amongst the squadron. 
 
 The events that took place and the difficulties they encountered, 
 from their first sailing to their arrival in Macao, of which Mr. 
 Saumarez must have borne a considerable share, are fully 
 detailed in the account given by Mr. Saumarez, and published 
 in the " Naval Chronicle," vol. 31st. 
 
 Mr. Saumarez was raised by the Commodore from Third 
 Lieutenant to be Second Lieutenant, and on February 19, 1740, 
 was promoted to be First Lieutenant of the Centurion. Mr. 
 Saumarez gives a full detail of coming iip on the 20tli of June, 
 1743, with the Manilla, off Cape Espiritu Santo, and the 
 taking of that large ship by the Centurion. We pass over the 
 affecting details of this battle. On the 29th of June, Mr. 
 Saumarez received from the Commodore his commission as 
 Captain of the Centurion's piize (the ISfaniUa), dated from the 
 day of her being taken. 
 
 The editor of Captain Saumarez's "Memoir" remarks on 
 the "unaccountable circumstance," that neither the name of 
 the First Lieutenant of the Centurion, nor of any officer, is 
 
28 
 
 mentioned in the account given in " Lord Anson's Voyage " of 
 the taking of the ship ^fanilla. 
 
 The Manilla was considerably larger than the Centurion, and 
 there was great superiority in the number of the men. It was 
 commanded by a most approved officer, for skill and courage. 
 The Manilla had 67 men Idlled in the action, and 84 wounded, 
 while the Centurion had only 3 killed and 16 wounded. That 
 the Admiral approved of Lieutenant Saumarezs conduct during 
 the combat, is clearly shewn from the confidence placed in him, 
 by immediately afterwards appointing him to the command of so 
 valuable a prize, and that the confidence was well placed, is 
 clearly displayed by the success of Captain Saumarez's exertions, 
 and his wise disposal to secure the safety of all the prisoners in 
 her, requiring great skill and power of control. 
 
 After a perilous voyage round the world, completed in three 
 years and nine months. Commodore Anson anchored at Spit- 
 head on the 15th of June, 1744, bringing back with him the 
 produce of his rich prizes, amounting together to nearly half a 
 million sterling. 
 
 The journals and private letters of this esteemed officer Captain 
 PhUip Saumarez, give details of the taking of the large ship 
 Manilla, and other leading incidents of this remarkable and 
 eventful voyage. They shew how, by the blessing of Divine 
 Providence, on the professional knowledge, skill, genius, energy, 
 courage, and perseverance of the noble Commodore and his 
 squadron, every difficulty was overcome, every peril and disaster 
 safely met, every privation jiatiently endured, until the Centurion 
 arrived safely in England. From the position he held through- 
 out the voyage Captain Saumarez must have borne and sustained 
 a conspicuous part in all the events narrated, and the appoint- 
 ments Lord Anson bestowed upon him, and the fi'ieudshijj he 
 ever after evinced towards him are proofs that he acquitted him- 
 self to the satisfaction of this great commander. 
 
 It has been remarked by biographers of those days that, 
 
29 
 
 " Lord Anson's skill and discernment were not more eminently 
 displayed in the great acliievements which adorn his life than 
 in the choice of those officers whom he singled out as compa- 
 nions of them." As illustrative of this remark, we observe that 
 Sii- Charles Saunders, Sir Percy Brett, Sir Peter Dennis, and 
 Lord Keppel were amongst the Lieutenants serving in the Cen- 
 turion. 
 
 Four days after his return to England, Captain Saumarez was 
 appointed by the Admiralty Captain of His Majesty's ship, the 
 Centurion " prize," which had been purchased and taken as a 
 post-ship in His Majesty's service. His commission is dated 
 the 19th of June, 1744, and confirms, it is said, one given by 
 George Anson, Esq., Captain of the Centurion, and Commander- 
 in-Chief of a particular service, dated the 21st June, 1743, in 
 which ship he continued but a short time. 
 
 Instead of taking advantage of a quiet interval to visit his 
 friends, Captain Saumarez was induced to visit Bath for the 
 benefit of the waters, his health having suffered from the hard- 
 ships of the service aud the West India climate. His next 
 appointment was to command His Majesty's ship Sandwich; 
 his commission was dated the 27th June, 1745. He remained 
 at Portsmouth under the orders of James Stewart, Esq., Vice- 
 Admiral of the Red, for about a month, when he was appointed 
 to the command of His Majesty's ship York, then at Plymouth, 
 July 28th, 1745, and on the 1st of October was in the Channel 
 with other ships, under the command of Lord Forester, strictly 
 watching the enemy, then endeavouring to assist the rebels in 
 Scotland. 
 
 The following letter ft'om Lord Anson to Captain Saumarez, 
 dated July 19th, 1746, explains the removal from the command 
 of the York to the Nottingham : — 
 
 " Dear Sir, — I hope you will think I have judged right for 
 you, you axe removed from the York, and must expect the fii'st 
 
80 
 
 vacancy. I need not assure you that I sliould be glad to Lave 
 you in my squadron, and stall endeavour to manage it when 
 an occasion offers, for you know me to be 
 
 " Your friend and humble servant, 
 
 " G. Anson. 
 " I am sorry you have reason to complain of your health." 
 
 It is well known that Admiral Anson was not unmindful of 
 his ofiBcers, nor was he destitute of opportunities to serve them, 
 for being soon after his return ennobled and placed at the head 
 of the Admiralty, he possessed the entire patronage of the 
 Navy. 
 
 The circumstance of Captain Saumarez having been again 
 selected by this illustrious officer to serve under him may be 
 ranked as one of not the least flattering incidents of his life. 
 
 By orders fi'om the Admiralty Captain Saumarez took command 
 of the Nottingham, and shortly afterwards proceeded to cruise off 
 Cape Clear. From the time he entered the Navy he had often 
 been heard to say, that his great ambition was to be made a 
 Captain, and have the good fortune to fall in with an enemy of 
 equal force. 
 
 These wishes were realised on the 11th of September, 1746, 
 for on that day he came up with, engaged, and took the Mai's, 
 a French man-of-war of superior force to his own. Captain 
 Sau^marez wrote a particular account of the engagement to the 
 Lords of the Admiralty, and of his retui'n to Plymouth with his 
 prize the Mars, of 04 guns, and 423 men. Captain Saumarez's 
 loss was only three men killed and sixteen wounded. The loss of 
 the Mars was twelve killed and forty wounded. Numberless 
 were the congratulations Captain Saumarez received on his suc- 
 cess in taking a ship superior to his own, and the Lords of the 
 Admiralty were not backward in offering theirs, concluding 
 their letter thus : " Their Lordships are extremely well pleased 
 with the good conduct and resolution you have shewn on this 
 
31 
 
 occasion, which they shall always remember, and they desire 
 you to thank your officers and men for the spirit they have 
 shewn in seconding yom" courage and maintaining the honoiu* 
 of our country." 
 
 In addition to this letter from the Board Captain Saumarez 
 received private letters from the Duke of Bedford, Lord Vere 
 Beauclerc, Lord Sandwich, and others. 
 
 The following copies of letters will be read with interest, as 
 pro-idng the estimation in which Gaptaui Saumarez was held by 
 those in power : — 
 
 "Bath, October 31st, 1746. 
 
 " Sir, — I most heartily congratulate you on the success you 
 have had in the Nottingham, and the great honom- and service 
 you have done your country, in taking so capital a ship of the 
 enemy's. I must likewise own that my having recommended 
 you to the Board of Admiralty for this command gives me great 
 pleasm-e, as you have thoroughly justified me in the good 
 opinion I had of your conduct and courage. You are very 
 sensible. Sir, of the many solicitations I have in favour of 
 Lieutenants, and the great difficulties there are in complying 
 with many of them, but I can assTU-e you that when a proper 
 opportunity shall present itself I shall be very glad to be of 
 any sendee to Lieutenant Durell, on account of his merit and 
 your recommendation. 
 
 " I am, Sii', your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) " Bedfokd. 
 
 "Captain Saumarez." 
 
 "Admiralty Office, 
 " Sir,— I have the favour of your letter, and most heartily 
 congratulate you on your good success, and the good sendee you 
 have done your country. We have ordered yom- prize to be 
 brought to Portsmouth, as I conclude the docks at Plymouth 
 would hardly receive her, as by her dimensions she is bigger 
 
32 
 
 than some of our 70-gun ships. As soon as ever your ship is 
 ready for the sea you will be sent in the fair way again, when I 
 hope you will not meet with worse luck, assuring you 
 " I am ever. Sir, your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) "Verb Beauclerc. 
 
 "Captain Saumarez." 
 
 "Breda, November, 14, 1746. 
 
 " Sir, — I am glad to have an opportunity of congratulating 
 you on yom' success, both on your own accomit and for the 
 reputation of our country. I should be obliged to you if you 
 have time before you put to sea again, that you woidd send mc 
 a circumstantial report of the whole engagement, as I know 
 nothing more at present than that you behaved well, and took a 
 ship of superior force, which I cannot help considering the 
 French ships of the same rate as ours generally to be. When 
 Lord George Graham commanded the Nottingham he took with 
 him on my recommendation a lad, by name Hockley, son to a 
 neighbom- of mine in the country, and as I look upon myself as 
 in same measure obliged to see him taken care of, I hope you 
 will excuse the liberty I take in desiring you would admit him 
 under your protection. Lord George seemed to have hopes of his 
 doing weU. It would give me some pleasure to hear that he had, 
 so as to shew himself also deserving of your favom*. 
 
 " I am. Sir, your most obedient humble servant, 
 
 (Signed) " Sandwich. 
 
 "Captain Saumarez." 
 
 There arc other letters in which the praise of our Merchants 
 and their estimation of the services rendered to them by Captain 
 Saumarez is recorded. 
 
 Another, and to his generous mind, perhaps the most gra- 
 tifying tribute was from his prisoner, the Chevalier de Crenay, 
 who, besides writing to the Admiralty expressive of the kind- 
 
33 
 
 ncss he liad received from his captors, wrote to Captain Sau- 
 marez as follows : — 
 
 " Je serais bien touclie si je parlais avant que d' avoir rhonneur 
 dc vous embrasser et vous reiterer, mes tres-liumble remerci- 
 mens des politcsses et des services que vous avez bien voulu me 
 rendre ; vous avez plus que personne eontribue ^ me procurer ma 
 liberte, vous avez joint h cela. Monsieur, une grande generosite 
 
 dout je rcssens les bienfaits Je vous prie d'etre bien 
 
 persuade du desir qu'j'aui-ais de vous pouvoir donner des preuves 
 de ma vive reconnaissance et de trouver des occasions de vous 
 etre bon a quelque chose et vous pouvez compter avec quel 
 phiisir. Jc cherchai a vous prouver que j'ai I'honneur d'etre 
 plus que personne au monde, Monsieur, 
 
 Vous tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur, 
 
 Le Chevalier de Ckenay. 
 
 A mild and liberal treatment of a vanquished enemy bespeaks 
 a generous disposition, and this was a distinguished charac- 
 teristic in Captain Saumarcz's conduct, evinced in all his actions, 
 and was commended on this occasion by the Lords of the Admi- 
 ralty in the following letter after the capture of the Mars : — 
 
 "Admiralty Office, 28th October, 1746. 
 " Sir,— The Chevalier de Creuay, late Captain of the Mars, 
 French man-of-war, ha\dng taken notice to the Lords Com- 
 missioners of the Admiralty in a letter their Lordships received 
 from him, of yom* polite treatment of him, his officers, and 
 company, I am commanded to let you know that your civil 
 treatment of them after they were taken has been^ no less 
 satisfactory to their Lordships than your resolution and success 
 
 in taking them. 
 
 " I am, Sir, 
 
 " Your very humble and obedient servant, 
 
 " Thomas Coebett. 
 " Captain Saumarez.' 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 After tills Captain Saumarez was informed "that after an 
 esaminatiou made by competent persons it had been found that 
 the Mars, French ship-of-war, was esteemed a very fine ship, 
 that it has the character of being a prime sailer, and that she is 
 very fit to lic admitted into His Majestys service," and finally 
 the Mars was valued and purchased by the Admiralty for a 
 King's ship, for £14,950. Soon after taking his prize, the Mars, 
 to Plymouth, Captain Saumarez was directed to put himself 
 under the orders of Admiral Lord Anson. While on a cruise off 
 the coast of France he burnt a French privateer of 18 guns, and 
 took her crew of 143 men prisoners, and soon after, in com- 
 pany with the Edinburgh and Eagle, he took the Bellona, of 
 Nantes, a valuable armed ship, which brought £4,048 sterling. 
 
 On the 3d May, 1747, his ship was made one of Lord Anson's 
 squadron, which obtained a complete victory over the French 
 Fleet, commanded by Mons. Le Tonquiere, when six men-of- 
 war, and three East Indiamcn fitted as men-of-wai', were cap- 
 tui'cd fi'om the enemy. On delivering his sword the French 
 Admiral paid this elegant compliment to Lord Anson. Glancing 
 at the Invincible and the Gloire, now in possession of our 
 squadron, he said, " IMousicur, vous avez vaincu I'lnviiaciblc, et 
 la Gloire vous suit." After the action the Admiral detached 
 the Nottingham, ]\Ionmouth, and Yarmouth, to pursue the 
 convoy ; these ships had the good fortune to capture four very 
 valuable St. Domingo vessels richly laden, valued at upwards of 
 £300,000, which were conveyed to London in great state. 
 Captain Saumarez afterwards continued craising under Admiral 
 Warren and under Admiral Hawke till the 11th of October, 
 when Admiral Hawke came up with a French Fleet, commanded 
 by Monsieur L'Etendiere, off Cape Finisterre, which he de- 
 feated, and six of the ships were taken ; but the Tonnant, an 
 80-gun ship, with the Intrepid a 74, having escaped. Captain 
 Saumarez immediately gave chase to them, together with the 
 Yarmouth and Eagle, he having come up with the first of these 
 
35 
 
 ships. AlUioTigh himself so unequal iu size and number of guns, 
 gallantly engaged her befoic the other English ships joined him, 
 when, having fought valiantly for about an hour, at a moment 
 when victory appeared certain, a shot fired from the Tonnant 
 mortally wounded Captain Philip Saumarez, causing a pause, 
 v,hich enaMed the Tonnant to escape. Thus gloriously fell in 
 defence of his King and country, this distinguished officer, who 
 liad been spoken of as " one of the best officers in the Eoyal 
 Navy." 
 
 In the niniicrous important actions in which he had previously 
 been engaged every one had been crowned w-ith success. He 
 now fell at the height of his brilliat.t career, and in the prime of 
 life, having served his country for nearly twenty-one years. 
 The death of Captain Philip Saumarez was universally lamented 
 by men of all ranks in the Royal Navy, and as a loss to the 
 country. The bereavement was deeply mourned by his large 
 attached family and numerous connexions and friends, to whom 
 his amiable character had greatly endeared him. 
 
 The "Naval Chronicle,'' vol. iii., p. 430, relates an account of 
 this engagement under Lord Hawke, and the brilliant conduct 
 of the officers engaged, and after relating the particulai"s of the 
 action adds, " that it was unhappily attended with the loss of 
 that brave and ever to be lamented officer, Captain Philip 
 Saumarez, of the Nottingham," giving a sketch of the character 
 and enumerating the great naval achievements of this officer, 
 concluding thus : " The ^•irtuous and high character of this illus- 
 trious seaman are inherited by his nephew, the present Sir 
 James Saumarez, who has so much distinguished himself during 
 the present war." 
 
 The body of Captain Saumarez was conveyed to Plymouth on 
 board His INIajesty's ship Gloucester, commanded by Captain 
 Philip Durcll, his l3rother-in-law, who had also borne a distin- 
 guished share in this action, and was interred in the old church 
 at Plymouth, with all the honours due to his exalted character. 
 
36 
 
 and a tablet with a suitable inscription was erected there to his 
 memory, as was also a monument in Westminster Aljbey. 
 
 The brothers and sisters of Philip Saumarez were John, 
 Attorney-General of the Royal Court of Guernsey ; Matthew, 
 eminent in the medical profession, and father of the late 
 Admiral Lord De Saumarez; Thomas, Captain R.N., and 
 William, also in the Na^y. His sisters were Anne, married to 
 Philip Dumaresq, a Captain in the Army; Elizal)eth, married 
 first to Captain George Durell, R.N. ; and secondly to Admiral 
 R. Collins; and Magdalen, married to Admiral Pliilip DurcU, 
 besides others who died when young. 
 
 A portrait of Captain Philip Saumarez, reported to be a 
 striking resemblance, is preserved in the old family mansion by 
 the heii's of his nephew, the late Thomas Saumarez, son of 
 his eldest brother John. His last will, written in his own hand, 
 is a document of a most interesting nature, and renders it doubt- 
 ful for posterity to determine whether the greater ability was 
 displayed in the acquisition or the disposal of his property. 
 
 In this last testament, judgment, gi'atitudo, and liberality 
 shine conspicuously. With a heart warmed by tender affection 
 and filial duty his chief care was first to provide for those to 
 whom he owed his immediate existence, and for those to whom 
 he was united by the endearing ties of close affinity. As a sin- 
 cere friend he was not forgetful of those brother officers who 
 with him had shared the boisterous element, and leaves to each 
 some memento of his afi'cctiou. He leaves to the parish in 
 which lie was born .£100, and his name is on the list of bene- 
 factors at the Town Hospital for iiilOO. 
 
 For his aunt Lady Carteret he expresses the warmest aftcction, 
 and in gi-ateful remembrance for the afi'ection shewn to himself 
 from early life, and also to his family, he desires that a hand- 
 some marble monument be bought in London, that a suit- 
 able inscription, both in French and English, be written upon it, 
 enumerating her many vii-tucs, and placed in the church at 
 
37 
 
 Jersey^ wlicrc slio was biuied, and for tins purpose lie bequeaths 
 £300. 
 
 All Captain Philip's requests were implicitly complied with by 
 his executors. 
 
 Whether we regard Captain Philip Saumarez as a man, an 
 officer, or a Christian, his character equally demands our 
 esteem and admiration. In early life he was distinguished for 
 excellency of character. He was brave, generous, and humane, 
 beloved and respected for his virtues in private as in public life. 
 
 The Island records of his public gifts of charity, and finally 
 his will, testify to his beneficence. Of his brilliant professional 
 career, this memoir relates too brief a history. 
 
S8 
 
 CAPTAIN THOMAS SAUMAllEZ. 
 
 Captain Thomas Saumarcz, younger brotlier of Pliilip, also 
 accompanied Lord Anson round the world, and obtained early 
 promotion ; became Commander of the ship Antelope, R.N., of 
 50 guns; was employed in convoying the trade between the 
 West Indies and Bristol, during which service he was greatly 
 distinguished, and, with other ships of our JJ'a\y, obtained the 
 compliment paid them by the historian Smollett (" History of 
 England," vol. iv. p. 225), "that the narrow seas were so well 
 guarded that scarce a French ship durst ap])ear in the English 
 Channel, which the British traders navigated, without molesta- 
 tion." 
 
 An old Court Kalendar of 1755 states that he was made 
 Post Captain, November 27, 1748. In the month of November, 
 1757, we find Captain Saumarez in command of His Majesty's 
 ship Antelope, capturing a large Bayonne privateer, and on the 
 31st of October, 1758, being at anchor in King's Road, Captain 
 Saumarez received intelligence that a French ship-of-war bad 
 anchored off the Island of Lundy. He immediately got under 
 weigh, and although the wind was contrary beat down the 
 Channel. The next day he discovered the Frenchman a little 
 below Ilfracombe, who, on perceiving the Antelope, weighed and 
 stood towards her, as if with the intention to give her battle. 
 When she approached within shot Captain Saumarez directed 
 one to be fired at her, upon which she struck, and proved to be 
 the Belliqucux, of 64 gims and 417 men. She was one of 
 
89 
 
 M. du Chassaut's squadron, (lucbi-c, and turned out a valuable 
 prize, liaviui;- on board furs to a great amount.* 
 
 The Belliqucux was added to the Royal Navy, and Captain 
 Saumarez appointed to command her, and served in her under 
 the flag of Sir Geoi-ge Brydgcs Rodney in the West Indies. 
 To this exploit was added another of the same nature— the 
 expedition against Martinico in 1 70 1-2 — also in the Privateer, 
 of Bayonne, whieh was taken by Captain Saumarez. For these 
 and other serviees rendered to their trade the Corporation of 
 Bristol, by an unanimous vote, presented Captain Saumarez 
 witli a gold cup, valued at one hundi-ed guineas, which was left 
 under his will to his brother John, and descends as an heirloom 
 in the family. 
 
 Capt. Thomas Saumarez was married to Miss Mountstephens, 
 of the county of Cornwall, and died in 1764 without issue, at 
 his seat near Rickmansworth, in Hertfordshire, which he had 
 pm-ehased in order to be near Moore Park, the residence of his 
 patron. Lord Anson, with whom to the last he lived upon terms 
 of the greatest friendship. 
 
 * Schombcrg's "Naval Chronology." 
 
40 
 
 ADMIRAL THE RIGHT HONOURABLE LORD DE 
 SAUMAREZ, 
 
 Baronet, Vice-Adrairal of Great Britain— Admiral of the White 
 — Knight Grand Cross of the most Honourable Military Order 
 of the Bath, and of the Eoyal Swedish Order of the Sword — 
 Doctor of tlie Civil Law — a Vice-President of the Naval 
 Charitable — and of the Naval and Military Bible Societies — 
 Also a Patron and President of many of the Charitable 
 Societies iu the Island of Guernsey . 
 
 The following is a statement of the Naval history and pro- 
 gress of this distinguished officer (now a Peer of the Realm), 
 colleeted with great care by the author of the " Annals," chiefly 
 from " Marshall's Naval Biography/' " Lives of British Admi- 
 rals/' and " Public Characters " : — 
 
 " Ye valiant martial bands, all liail ! 
 Britannia's sons, rcnown'd in arms ; 
 Dreadful in war, when foes assail, 
 
 Eejoie'd, when peace resumes her charms ! 
 Salute th'auspieious day with warlike strains, 
 Which thus a king's magnificence displays, 
 When Saumaeez his just reward obtains, 
 Unfading laurels and unenvied praise. 
 Long may'st thou live to share thy sovereign's smiles 
 Whom heav'n preserve to bless his subject Isles." 
 
 Stanzas on Sir James Saumarez being invested by 
 General O'llara, at Gibraltar, on November 17th, 
 1801,* with the Order of the Bath, but not 
 installed before 1833. 
 
 " Tliere are some individuals, says the author of the British 
 
 Admirals/' whose names inspire in the very mention, a high 
 
 * The remainder of the stanzas relating to General O'Hara are as 
 under, from Monthly Selection, p. 2C6 : 
 
 "And thou O vet'ran not unknown to fame! 
 
 Thou chief, well chosen to confer the meed ! 
 Be thine the honour of a faultless name 
 
 And thine the conscience of each virtuous deed." 
 
41 
 
 degree of respeet and esteem, and who, whenever they appear, 
 are from then- conduct entitled to the applause of a grateful 
 country." This must ever be the case if we believe the saying 
 of the wise man, who tells us that " by the blessing of the upright 
 the city is exalted.:'* " Amongst those illustrious individuals 
 we must class the name of Sir James Saumarez, who lives 
 recoi-dcd in the hearts of his countrymen, and whose naval 
 actions and exploits, have so highly embellished the page of 
 history. 
 
 Sir James was the third son of the late Matthew Saumarez, of 
 Guernsey, Esq., by his second wife Carteret, daughter of James 
 Le Marchaut, of the same isle, Esq. The father of Sii- James 
 having followed the profession of medicine with great reputation 
 for a long period, at his house in the Plaiderie, left to his large 
 family a handsome competency, and what was of still greater 
 value and a no trifling legacy, he bequeathed to his children the 
 inheritance of a good name. 
 
 The subject of this memoir was born in the above family 
 house on the 11th of March, 1757, and he was the nephew of 
 the two before noted brave Captains Philip and Thomas 
 Saumarez. After having been educated at Southampton with 
 his younger brother,t Sir James commenced his career in the 
 British Navy in the year 1770, in the 14th year of his age. as a 
 midshipman on board the Montreal, commanded by Captain 
 Alms, with whom he sailed to the Mediterranean, where he con- 
 tinued till 1775, having intermediately served in the Winchelsea 
 and Levant frigates, under the several commands of Admirals 
 
 * Proverbs ii. 11 verse. 
 
 t Lately a medical gentleman of considerable practice at Newingtou 
 Butts, in the vicinity of the capital, but now retired to Bath. ' In De- 
 cember, 1815, a son of this gentleman is appointed to the Eectory of 
 Hugget, York, and in 1824 a son is made Post Captain ; and in 1827 the 
 marriage of Carterette, daughter of this gentleman, to T. Gunningham, 
 Esq., H.M. Exchequer, is announced. — " Gentleman's Magazine." 
 r 
 
42 
 
 Goodall and Thompsson, and returning home in the latter 
 ship.* 
 
 The interval between this and the commencement of the 
 American war afforded an opportunity for our young midship- 
 man to visit his friends in pursuit of such acquirements in 
 respect of education as the early period at which he had gone to 
 sea prevented him from obtaining. At the commencement of 
 this war in 1775, he repaired on board the Bristol, of 50 guns, 
 bearing the broad pendant of Sir Peter Parker, appointed to act 
 as Lieutenant. He accompanied this Admiral across the 
 Atlantic, and was soon called to act in scenes of serious warfare, 
 in which he displayed remarkable intrepidity and firmness of 
 character. The Admii-al sailed from Portsmouth on the 26th 
 of December, 1777, with a squadron of ships of war and a fleet 
 of transports, having on board a large body of troops, under the 
 command of the Earl Cornwallis, destined for an attack on 
 Charlestown, in America. The first object of the combined 
 forces was to obtain possession of Sullivan's Island, situated 
 about six miles below the town, and strongly fortified. At 
 8 a.m. on the 28th of June the squadron began the attack 
 by a furious and incessant cannonade, which continued with 
 little intermission until 9 o'clock at night. Never did British 
 valour shine more conspicuously. The spring of the Bristol's 
 cable being cut away by the shot from the batteries, she lay for 
 some time exposed to a dreadful raking fire. At one period her 
 quarter-deck was entirely cleared of every one except the flom- 
 modore, who stood on the poop-ladder alone, a spectacle of true 
 British intrepidity and firmness. 
 
 During this severe conflict Mr. Saumarez had a very narrow 
 escape; at the moment when he was pointing a gun on the 
 lower deck of which he had the command, a shot from the fort 
 entered the port-hole, struck the gun, and killed or wounded 
 
 * " Marshall's Naval Biography," " Public Characters," and " Lives of 
 the Admirals." 
 
4R 
 
 every man but himself. A few days after the action in -which he 
 had distinguished himself, and as he had served his time he was 
 immediatly promoted as Lieutenant of the Bristol, which ap- 
 pointment was confirmed by Lord Howe, and, to complete his 
 triumph, was nominated Commander of the Spitfire, a fine little 
 cutter, in which he rendered great service, by clearing the coast 
 of the enemy's privateers, and destroying a ship very superior in 
 force to his own. But when the French fleet under Count 
 D'Estaing, appeared ofl' Rhode Island, the Spitfire was de- 
 stroyed, lest she should fall into the hands of the enemy. His 
 services in America were important. He was in the boats of 
 the Bristol on every landing that took place, from the first dis- 
 embarcation of the troops in Gravesend Bay to the landing at 
 Rochelle. After this he was employed on shore in most impor- 
 tant and active ser^dce connected with the Army during the 
 siege of Rhode Island, as Aide-de-Camp to Commodore Brisbane. 
 Lieutenant Saumarez retui-ned to England in the Leviathan, 
 in which he narrowly escaped shipwreck on the Scilly Islands. 
 After a short visit to his friends iu Guernsey he was appointed 
 First Lieutenant of the Edgar, and joined Captain Phipps off 
 the Isle of Wight, conquered the French ship Helena, sloop-of- 
 wai', when Lieutenant Warren, of Sir Charles Hardy's flag-ship 
 the Victory, was appointed to her, and Lieutenant Saumarez to 
 the Victory, under the several commands of Sir F. Geary, Sir F. 
 Drake, and Sir Hyde Parker, and. removed with the latter into 
 the Fortitude. In this ship he participated in the battle with 
 the Dutch fleet under the command of Admiral Zoutman, off 
 the Doggerbank on the 5th of August, 1781. This action was 
 so severe that it recalls afresh to the memory those dreadful sea 
 fights between England and HoUand in the preceding centiuy. 
 In conseqvience of the bravery which he displayed in this action 
 Mr. Sausmarez was promoted to the rank of Commander, 
 although only a Second Lieutenant, the fii'st being wounded 
 early in the action, the duty had fallen on him, and shortly 
 
44 
 
 afterwards he was appointed to tlie Tisiphoneaj fire-ship, of a 
 new construction. When the squadron arrived at the Nore, His 
 Majesty, ever desirous of bestomng marks of approbation on his 
 brave seamen, honoured it with a visit. On this occasion 
 Captain Saumarez was presented to the King, who immediately 
 asked Sir Hyde Parker, " Is he a relation of the Saumarez's 
 who went round the world with Lord Anson ? " " Yes, please 
 your Majesty," the Admiral replied, " He is their nephew, and 
 as brave and as good an officer as either of his vmcles."* 
 
 Captain Saumarez, who had accompanied the Vice-Admiral 
 into the Fortitude with the rank of Second Lieutenant, con- 
 ducted himself so well on this memorable day (the 5th of 
 August,) that he was appointed to succeed Captain Graeme, of 
 the Preston, who lost his arm on this occasion in the command 
 of that vessel, and sailing under the ordei-s of Rear -Admiral 
 Kempendfelt, first discovered the enemy's fleet, consisting of 19 
 sail-of-the-line, escorting a numerous convoy from Brest, when 
 several of the latter were captured, and the object of the expedi- 
 tion rendered abortive. Being detached from the Fleet to convey 
 the intelligence to Vice-Admiral Hood in the West Indies, who 
 was at that time acknowledged to be one of the ablest officers in 
 the service. Captain Saumarez was shortly after made Post, and 
 appointed by him to the RusscU, a ship-of-the-line of 74 guns, 
 at the age of twenty-five years, which ship he commanded in the 
 victory obtained by Sir George Rodney over the French Fleet on 
 the 12th of April, 1782, when Captain Saumarez bore a distin- 
 guished part in that glorious action. On this occasion ten men 
 were killed and twenty-nine wounded on board the Russell. 
 
 * The officers alluded to were in the espcdition to the South Seas 
 under Lord Anson, the former Tvas made Captain of tlie Galleon captured 
 on that occasion, and afterwards commanded the Nottingham, of GO guns, 
 (appointed 1746, subsequent to which he captm-cd the Mars, of Gi guns, 
 in a single action; indeed he distinguished himself in every service in which 
 he was employed, and was reported " one of the best officers in the British 
 Navy." He at length gloriously fell in the memorable engagement of 
 Lord Hawke, October 14, 1747, 
 
45 
 
 Admiral De Grassc was captured, aud " this action," says the 
 Editor of tlic ' Public Characters, " struck such a blow at the 
 naval power of France in the West Indies, that it has never 
 since been able either to rival or contend with that of Great 
 Britain between the tropics during that war." 
 
 On his appointment to the Russell in 1782 Captain Saumarez 
 displayed the great talent he possessed, the valuable gift of 
 power to command and to control. He found the crew of this 
 ship in a rebellious and disorderly state, and by the judicious 
 regidations which he established, and by wise, judicious, firm 
 control, he soon brought the whole ship's company into a state 
 of perfect discipline, proved only two months afterwards by their 
 excellent conduct in one of the severest battles on record — that 
 of April 12, 1782 — when Sir George Eodney obtained a victory 
 over the French Fleet. Captain Saumarez greatly distinguished 
 himself in command of the Russell on this glorious occasion, 
 as did all his officers and men. 
 
 In a published account of this memorable battle a remarkable 
 feat is mentioned of Sir James Saumarez. He belonged to the 
 van division, and was the only one who, having passed the 
 enemy's rear, wore round on the same tack with the enemy, 
 again brought his ship into action, and finally having come up 
 with the ViUe de Paris, wore under her stern, and engaged her 
 for some time, when the Barfleur came up and the Comte de 
 Grasse hauled down his colours. 
 
 At one period of the action when the Russell was separated 
 from the main body of the English Fleet, and exposed to the 
 fire of several of the enemy's ships, Sir George Rodney, sur- 
 prised to see an English ship to' windward of the French, 
 warmly expressed his admii'ation of her commander, emphati- 
 cally exclaiming " that is a fine fellow ! " 
 
 On the arrival of the Fleet at Jamaica, the Russell was found 
 in so disabled a state that Sir George Rodney determined to 
 detain her to accompany the prizes to England, to give her time 
 
46 
 
 to repair. Sir Peter Parker, iu the Sandwich, with the Ajax 
 and Intrepid, sailed at this time with a convoy of merchant 
 ships ; but the Ajax, having sjjrung aleak, was obliged to return 
 to Port Royal, and the Russell was appointed to replace her. 
 By extraordinary exertions Captain Saumarez was ready in 
 two days to follow the Sandwich, and to this providential cir- 
 cumstance may be ascribed the escape of the Russell from the 
 melancholy fate which afterwards befel the prizes and the 
 unfortunate ships with them. He arrived in the Downs on the 
 29th of July, and the RusseU proceeded to Chatham, where she 
 was paid off in the following month. 
 
 In reading the history of this distinguished young officer, we 
 are constrained to observe the numerous proofs we find of the 
 Divine hand of a merciful God in the j)reservation of his life, 
 and even from personal injury. Captain Saumarez never 
 screened himself from danger, was always foremost in battle, 
 and as yet no accident to him is recorded. 
 
 On the Treaty of Peace with America, in 1 783, his ship being 
 paid off. Captain Saumarez retired to his native Island to enjoy 
 the society of his family and friends, when his active and 
 energetic mind was exerted in the establishment of useful 
 institutions, especially Smiday Schools, and whatever was calcu- 
 lated to promote the best interests of the Island. It had 
 evidently ever been his desire to fulfil the duties of the 
 station appointed him by his God, always exhibiting an 
 example of a moral and religious Hfe, as one conscious of 
 having been created for a higher destiny than the present 
 probationary state. Captain Saumarez had at an early age 
 attained by personal merit tod talent a high rank iu his profes- 
 sion. This, in addition to good birth, a remarkable, handsome 
 person, elegant manners, and a coimtenance beaming with 
 benevolence, caused his influence to be universal, and his 
 residence in Guernsey was a great acquisition, and beneficial to 
 all classes of the inhabitants. 
 
47 
 
 On tlie 8tli of October, 1788, Captain Saumarez married 
 Mai'tlia, only child and heiress of Mr. Thomas Le Marchant, 
 and IMary Dobree his wife — like himself, descended from one of 
 the most ancient and respectable families in the Island — in 
 whose society he enjoyed all the happiness of domestic life, when 
 the characters of the betrothed have both been formed as in 
 this case upon a holy practical, Christian faith. Both were 
 equally interested in the welfare of their native Island and in 
 supporting its many vakiable institutions, and Lady Saumarez 
 was specially interested in its schools, having always taken an 
 active part in the religious and moral training of the young, and 
 when the National Schools were established in St. Peter- Port 
 they were greatly indebted to Sir James and Lady Saumarez for 
 their influence and support. The heai-t and purse of both were 
 ever open to the claims of Christian charity and to relieve the 
 case of distress, whatever the rank or condition of the sufferer. 
 Between this period and the war with France, Captain Saumarez 
 had the good fortune to obtain the command first of the Ambus- 
 cade and then the Raisonnable, of 64 guns. 
 
 In the year 1793 the French Revolution broke out, and with 
 it commenced a series of naval triumphs, which will ever live 
 in the Annals of the British Empire, and in which Sir James 
 Saumarez performed a very distinguished part. At its com- 
 mencement early in January (1793) Captain Saumarez was 
 appointed to the command of the Crescent, a frigate of 36 guns 
 and 230 men. 
 
 WhUe cruising off Cherbourg in October of the same year, a 
 most gallant action took place between his ship and La Reunion, 
 a French frigate of superior force and 330 men. [This 
 statement was given to the Editor (J. J. ) by the brave 
 Admiral himself.] The Crescent immediately bore down to 
 engage her, and assumed such a judicious position dvu-ing 
 a close action of two hours and twenty minutes, that while 
 not a man was injm'ed in liis own ship, one hundred and 
 
48 
 
 twenty were either killed or wounded on board the Reunion 
 before she struck. This exploit procured him the honour of 
 Knighthood on the 20tli of October, 1793, and the merchants of 
 Loudon, who have ever been conspicuous for i-cwarding naval 
 merit, presented him at the same time with a handsome piece 
 of plate. 
 
 We have now to record a remarkable exploit of Sir James 
 Saumarez, the relation of which is prefaced thus in "Public 
 Characters " : — 
 
 " In the course of this work we have had frequent opportuni- 
 ties of narrating the gallant actions of many of om* Naval Cap- 
 tains, and not a single volume is to be found in which the heroic 
 exploits of some of them have not been enumerated ; but as 
 com'age is far from being a rare quality in this class of men, we 
 readily seize every opportunity to dwell upon those actions in 
 which skill and seamanship arc united with bravery and good 
 conduct. Of this we can furnish a memorable instance. 
 
 " On the 8tli of June, 1 794, Sir James Saumarez, in the 
 Crescent, 36 guns; the Dniid, 33 grms. Captain J. Ellison, and 
 the Eurydice, 20 guns. Captain Francis Cole, during their cruise 
 off Jersey fell in with and was chased by the following squadron 
 of French ships : — Le Scsevola, 54 guns ; Le Brutus (razee), 54 
 guns ; La Danse, 36 guns ; La Felicite, 36 guns ; and Le Borg, 
 12 guns. 
 
 " Percei\'ing the superiority of the enemy the English Commo- 
 dore ordered the Eurydice, which was the worst sailer, to make 
 the best of her way to the shore, while he himself, together with 
 the Druid, followed under easy sail, occasionally engaging the 
 enemy, so as to permit Captain Cole to reach a place of safety. 
 The French squadron, however, gained upon both her and the 
 Druid in such a manner that she must have been taken but for 
 a masterly manoeuvre. 
 
 "On seeing the perilous position of his two consorts, Sir 
 
49 
 
 James hauled his wind and stood along the French line — an 
 evolution which immediately attracted its whole attention — and 
 the capture of his own ship, the Crescent, appeared for some 
 time to be inevitable, hut he had a scheme in reserve for his own 
 preservation. Being well acquainted with the coast himself, and 
 possessing an experienced King's pilot, a native of the island (of 
 St. Sa^-iour's parish), who had volunteered on board the Crescent, 
 he determined to attempt a passage never before tried by a 
 King's ship, and he accordingly entered a narrow and intricate 
 strait, which conducted him safely into a good roadstead in 
 Guernsey, to the great surprise and discomfiture of the enemy, 
 who did not deem it prudent to follow him." 
 
 Sir John Small, Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey, who, with 
 a multitude of inhabitants beheld the whole from the shore, 
 immediately published the following flattering testimonial in 
 public orders, which was afterwards transmitted to Sir James by 
 the Brigade-Major in a polite letter : — 
 
 "Parole Saumarez. Countersign Crescent. 
 "The Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey cannot, without 
 doing injustice to his own feelings, help taking notice of the 
 gallant and distinguished conduct of Sir James Saumarez, with 
 the officers and men of His Majesty's ships Crescent, Druid, 
 and Evirydice under his command, in the very unequal conflict 
 of yesterday, wliere their consummate professional skill and 
 masterly manoeuvres demonstrated with brilliant effect the supe- 
 riority of British seamanship and bravery, by repelling and 
 frustrating the views of a squadron, the enemy being at least 
 treble their force and weight of metal. This cheering instance 
 of spirit and perseverance, in a most respectable detachment of 
 our Royal Navy, could not fail in presenting an animating and 
 pleasing example to His Majesty's land forces, both of the Line 
 and Island troops, who were anxious spectators, and beheld 
 with admiration the active conduct of their brave countrymen. 
 
50 
 
 To the loyal inhabitants of Guernsey it afforded a cause of real 
 exultation to witness the manly and exertive conduct of an 
 officer whom this flourishing Island has to boast he is a native 
 of." 
 
 On this occasion the Lieutenant-Governor presented John 
 Breton with a silver gilt medal, on which was the following 
 inscription : — 
 
 " Gift of Major-General Small to Mr. John Breton, pilot to 
 His Majesty's ship Crescent, as a reward of his merit on the 8th 
 of June, 1794, off Guernsey. His Majesty's ships Crescent, Sir 
 James Saumarez, and Dniid, Captain EUison, engaging the 
 enemy to prevent His Majesty's ship Eurydice from falling into 
 their hands." 
 
 However gratified Sir James Saumarez must have been from 
 the consciousness of having saved his ships by this masterly 
 retreat, the pleasure must have been greatly heightened by the 
 circumstance of having his countrymen eye-witnesses of his 
 good seamanship and daring. It must have been a season of 
 great excitement, for in passing through the numerous intricate 
 passages where a King's ship had never before swum, the frigate 
 sailed so near the shore that Sir James could distinctly see his 
 own house on passing. Sir James Saumarez seemed possessed 
 of a charmed life, for as yet no accident is recorded of him. 
 
 In 1795 Captain Saumarez was appointed to the Orion, 74 
 guns, and during the fitting out of the Orion was acting Captain 
 of the Marlborough, and sailed with Rear-Admiral Waldegrave 
 for seventeen weeks. On the 9th of June he assumed the com- 
 mand of the Orion, and sailed two days after with the Channel 
 Fleet, under Lord Bridport, who hoisted his flag on board the 
 Royal George. 
 
 Having cruised for some time off Port L'Orient on the 23d 
 of June, 1795, a strong squadron belonging to the enemy being 
 descried, four of the fast sailing ships — namely, the SanspareO, 
 
51 
 
 80 guns, the Orion, 74, the Russell, 74, and the Colossus, 74, 
 were immediately despatched in pursuit, and at length came up 
 with them. After a sharp encounter, during which the enemy 
 were particvdarly desirous to shelter themselves under cover of 
 their own shore, the three following ships were forced to strike, 
 although part only of the Fleet had arrived in time to attack 
 them, namely — La Tigre, 80 guns, Le Formidable, 74, and the 
 Alexander, 74. 
 
 Such was the gallant conduct of the vessels engaged that the 
 whole division would have been captured but for the incessant 
 fire kept up by the land batteries, which on this as on many 
 other subsequent occasions, have secured the retreat, and in 
 some measure supplied the deficiencies of the French Navy. 
 
 Berry says the Orion was one of the first ships that brought 
 the enemy to action. 
 
 (Berry again.) Being soon after detached from the Channel 
 Fleet to join Admiral Sir John Jarvis (now Lord St. Vincent), 
 the Orion bore a distinguished part in the gallant action of the 
 14th of February, 1797, for which Sir James Saumarez received 
 the strongest marks of his Lordship's approbation, and was 
 honoured by His Majesty with a gold medal, to commemorate 
 the glorious i-ictory. Being off Cape St. Vincent early in the 
 morning, the Spanish fleet was discovered from the topgallant- 
 mast-heads of the British squadron, and it was soon perceived 
 that the respective divisions neither sailed in order of battle, nor 
 exhibited that degi-ee of seamanship peculiar alone to good 
 sailors and able officers. These considerations induced the 
 English Admiral to overlook the disparity of force and numbers 
 so much as not to be afraid of contending with his fifteen sail- 
 of-the-line against the enemy's twenty-seven. 
 
 The ships under his own command being already formed into 
 two compact lines, he took advantage of the extended and irre- 
 gular formation of the enemy, and, by carrying as much sail as 
 possible, contiived to separate nine of their ships, including a 
 
52 
 
 first-rate, the Santissima Ti'inidada, of 120 guns, from the maiu 
 body. That immense floating battery, on board of which the 
 Admiral's flag was flying, contrived however, although not with- 
 out great difficulty to escape ; but the Salvador del Mundo and 
 the St. Joseph, of 112 guns each, the St. Nicholas of 84, and 
 the Siedor were captured. This victory obtained for Admiral 
 Jarvis the title of Earl St. Vincent. 
 
 No sooner had the directory of the French Republic dis- 
 patched Bonaparte at the head of a foi-midable fleet and army 
 for the conquest of Egypt, than it was determined to follow 
 them thither. An intimation of this resolution having been 
 transmitted to the Commander-in-Chief of the squadron in the 
 IMediterranean, the Earl St. Vincent immediately selected a gal- 
 lant oflicer who had more than once distinguished himself under 
 his own eye. He accordingly detached Rear-Admiral Sir 
 Horatio Nelson into the Mediterranean with only three ships- 
 of-the-line — the Vanguard (Rear-Admiral's ship). Captain E. 
 Berry, 74 guns, the Orion, Sir James Saumarez, 7-1, and the 
 Alexander, A. J. Ball, 74. 
 
 To this small force was added the Emerald and Terpsichore, 
 frigates, and La Bonne Citoyenne, a sloop-of-war. 
 
 After experiencing a violent storm in the Gulf of Lyons, 
 during which the Vanguard lost her foremast and all her top- 
 masts, at a period when the Admiral was but at a little distance 
 from, although luckily not within sight of the enemy's fleet, 
 ■which had on that very day set sail from Toulon, the squadron 
 reached St. Pierre's Road, in Sardinia, on the 24th of June, 
 1798. Having repaired their damage as well as possible. Sir 
 Horatio Nelson received the pleasing intelligence that a rein- 
 forcement might soon be expected of ten sail-of-the-line and a 
 50-gun ship, which accordingly arrived on tlie 8th of Jidy. Sir 
 William Hamilton, the British ^linistcr at Naples, having sent 
 intelligence thatBonaparte had been seen steering towards Naples, 
 the British Admiral, who had several excellent Sicilian pilots on 
 
53 
 
 board, determined to pass through the Strait of Messina, in 
 order to prevent delay, which was accordingly effected for the 
 first time by a fleet of men-of-war. 
 
 On learning the surrender of Malta, and the departure of the 
 French Fleet, he next proceeded to Alexandria, where no enemy 
 being discovered, he immediately steered for the cost of Cara- 
 mania, and at length entered the port of Syracuse. Having 
 watered the squadron there, he visited the Gulf of Coron, and 
 having now ascertained that Egypt must have been the object of 
 the enemy's expedition, the Vice-Admiral once more arrived 
 within sight of the harbour of Alexandria by noon on the 1st of 
 August, 1798, and discovered the French flag flying there. 
 
 Captain Hood, who had been sent to reconnoitre in the 
 Zealous, and first discovered the enemy, immediately gave in- 
 telligence that they were lying at anchor in the Bay of Aboukir, 
 on which the Vanguard hoisted a signal to prepare for action. 
 
 The following was the order of battle of each : — 
 
 ENGLISH SQUADEON. 
 
 Ships. Coinmiinders. Guns. Men. 
 
 CuUoden F. Troubridge 74 590 
 
 Theseus E. W. Miller 74 590 
 
 Alexander Alexander J. Ball 74 590 
 
 Vanguard Admii-al and Capt. E. Berry. ..74 595 
 
 Minotaur Thomas Lewis 74 640 
 
 Leander J. B.Thompson 110 843 
 
 Swiftsm-e B. HaUoweU 74 590 
 
 Audacious David Gould 74 590 
 
 Defence John Peyton 74 590 
 
 Zealous Samuel Hood 74 520 
 
 Orion V.A. Sir James Saumarez (se- 
 cond in command) 74 520 
 
 Goliah Thomas Foley 74 590 
 
 Maiestic G-. B.Westcott 74 590 
 
 Bellerophon Henry D. E. Darby 74 590 
 
 And La Maline, an armed brig. 
 
54 
 
 FRENCH SQUADRON. 
 
 Ships. Guns. Men. 
 
 Le Gueiriep 74 700 
 
 Le Conquerant 74 700 
 
 Le Spartiale 74 700 
 
 L'Aquilon 74 700 
 
 Le Peuple Souverain 74 700 
 
 Le Franklyn, Rear-Admiral Blanquet, 2d in command. 80 800 
 
 L' Orient, Admiral Brueya, Commander-in-Chief 110 1010 
 
 LeToncart 80 800 
 
 Le Heureux 74 700 
 
 Le Timoleon 74 700 
 
 Le Mercure 74 700 
 
 Le Guillaume Tell, Eear-Ad. Villenesse, 3d in com 
 
 La Genereuse 74 700 
 
 And four frigates. 
 
 The position of the enemy, moored in a compact line of battle 
 near to the shore, supported by gun and mortar batteries, placed 
 on a small island on the van, while gun-boats, judiciously posted* 
 defended the flank, was assuredly at first sight formidable. But 
 when on the other hand it was recollected that the seamen were 
 raw, and most of their officers totally unacquainted with naval 
 affairs, the catastrophe that occurred will appear the less remark- 
 able. 
 
 In addition to this, they were not as yet fully prepared for an 
 engagement, and never dreamt that the attack would commence 
 till the succeeding morning. The British Admiral, however, 
 relying implicitly on the skiU, conduct, and bravery of all under 
 his command, and having previously arranged everything, ob- 
 tained a most complete and signal victory ! The action com- 
 menced at sun-set, at half-past 8. Two ships belonging to the 
 enemy were taken possession of, and at 10 o'clock L'Orient, 
 carrying the colours of the French Admiral was blown up. 
 
 This signal success, in consequence of which ten sail-of-the- 
 line were captured, and one burnt, so that two only with a 
 couple of frigates were able to effect their escape, may be attri- 
 buted chiefly to the manoeuvre of doubling on the enemy by 
 
55 
 
 passing between them and the land, and thus placing a portion 
 of them so as to be exposed to two fires, while all the rest re- 
 mained uumoveable, or at least unable to succour their compa- 
 nions. Sir James Saumarez was second in command, and dis- 
 played great gallantry and good seamanship on this glorious 
 occasion. Nearly at the close of the action he received a contu- 
 sion on the side by a splinter, which killed Mr. Baird, his clerk, 
 and mortally wounded Mr. Miells, a midshipman, who was 
 standing close to him. Sir James refused all sohcitation to go ' 
 down, and remained on deck tUl the action ceased. He was, 
 however, able to take charge of the French prizes which were 
 placed under his care. 
 
 For this brilliant and important victory Sir James Saumarez 
 received from His Majesty a second gold medal, and the thanks 
 of both Houses of Parliament.* 
 
 The slaughter of the French on this occasion was consider- 
 able, and the killed and wounded on board the English Fleet 
 amounted to 895 — the Orion's share was 42. 
 
 Sir James Saumarez sailed from Aboukir for Gibraltar with 
 six sail-of-the-line and the captured ships, which occasioned him 
 no small degree of trouble, on account of the disabled state in 
 which they were found, some of them being reduced to a mere 
 wreck. Upon this occasion, however, Sir James Saumarez 
 reaped the fruits of his humanity, for a man, who by trade was 
 a carpenter, and had been pardoned for mutiny, was the chief 
 cause of saving a ship-of-the-line (Le Peuple Souverain) from 
 
 * It is very remarkable tliat by the transposition of Honor est a 
 Nile, the name of Horatio Nelson is found. This induced the editor 
 (J. J.), at the time, to write the following Epigram : — 
 
 " Nil ex Nilo, of it they say, 
 In this the wits mistake the way ; 
 For Honor eat a Nilo won 
 By brave Horatio Nelson." 
 
 Aboukir, or " Battle of the Nile." He was upon this victory, August 
 6th, 1801, created Baron Nelson, of the Nile, &c.— See "Peerage." 
 
56 
 
 foundering. He was actually slung for several days over her 
 side, in which situation he was enabled by judicious manage- 
 ment to plug the shot-holes between wind and water. 
 
 Sir James Saumarez has won more than one oaken garland 
 by his judicious conduct in preserving the lives of his fellow- 
 subjects. Nor, perhaps, does Sir James Saumarez deserve less 
 credit for his conduct during the mutiny that took place in the 
 squadron, on which occasion he merited more than one oaken, 
 in consequence of the preservation of the lives of his fellow- 
 subjects by the method of reclaiming rather than punishing. 
 This spii'it of disaffection, after being laid by means of benefits 
 at Portsmouth and punished in an exemplary manner at the 
 Nore, exhibited many alarming symptoms in the Mediterranean 
 Fleet. 
 
 It secretly pervaded many of the ships, and was first visible 
 in the St. George, exhibiting itself there in such an alarm- 
 ing shape that two of the ringleaders were hanged at the 
 yard-arm, the sentence being carried into execution by the crew 
 of that ship alone.* 
 
 On board the Orion, however, the ship commanded by Sir 
 James Saumarez, an honest zeal for the service was uniformly 
 displayed, and instead of dreading the contagion, her commander 
 actually admitted one of the most disaffected men of the fleet 
 into his own ship, and completely reclaimed him by his humane 
 attention and paternal admonitions. It was this man who was 
 the means of saving Le Peuple Souverain. 
 
 Punishment is sometimes necessary, and even indispensable, 
 but it will be seen in the sequel that to reclaim when possible is 
 better than to exterminate. 
 
 The correct view entertained by Captain Sir James Saumarez 
 of the chief cause of the painful state of feeling then existing 
 
 * It appears that "this mutinous spirit was reclaimed by an Act of 
 Parliament, passed by Government on the lOtL of May, 1797, promising 
 an advance of wages in the Navy when the King pardoned the mutineers." 
 
57 
 
 in the Royal Navy, and of the remedy for restoring this noble 
 service to its former position in the country, is shown by the 
 following letter, addressed by Captain Sir James Saumarez to 
 the Right Hon. Earl Spencer, First Lord of the Admiralty :— 
 
 SECRET AND CONFIDENTIAL. 
 
 "Caesar, off Ushant, 30th June, 1800. 
 
 " My Lord, — At this time, when a proper example should be 
 set to the seamen of His IMajesty's Fleet, and a due sense of 
 religion and the practice of it kept up in the Royal Navy, per- 
 mit me to suggest to yom- Lordship the propriety of a strong 
 recommendation from the Board of Admiralty to the Comman- 
 ders-in-Chief on the different stations (more particularly the 
 Channel Fleet) that they will cause the public worship of 
 Almighty God to be duly and regularly performed on board the 
 ships under their command, and that nothing but the most 
 pressing exigency shall prevent Divine service from being pub- 
 licly read every Sunday on board the respective ships. 
 
 " It is from the too flagrant neglect of this most essential part 
 of our duty that I have been impelled to write in confidence to 
 your Lordship on the subject, with the hope that proper means 
 will be adopted to rectify it. 
 
 " We have signals to denote that the ship's companies will 
 have time for dinner or breakfast ; why should there not be one 
 to signify that they will have time for the performance of Divine 
 service ? Were such a signal to be made from the ship of the 
 Commander-in-Chief on Sunday morning, it would be generally 
 followed by all the fleet, as they would then know the Admiral's 
 intention to give time for that purpose. 
 
 " I trust that your Lordship wiU do justice to the motives 
 that have induced me to write on the present subject, which I 
 have long had in contemplation, and which I have now decided 
 upon from the apprehensions that seem to be entertained of 
 disturbances amoBg the seamen of this fleet, as I know nothing 
 
 H 
 
58 
 
 that will contribute more to keep them in the right line of their 
 duty than a proper attention to religious principles, the example 
 to which should be set them by their officers. 
 " I have the honour to be, 
 
 " With the greatest regard, 
 " Yoiu- Lordship's most faithful and obedient humble servant, 
 
 " James Saumarez. 
 " The Right Hon. Earl Spencer, &c., &c." 
 
 On reaching Malta, Sir James immediately communicated 
 the intelligence of the victory to the Governor, and at the same 
 time summoned him to sun-ender, but Mons. Vaubois refused, 
 on which, leaving a few vessels to block up the ports, he steered 
 first for Gibraltar and then for Lisbon, at both of which places 
 he was received with eveiy mark of respect. 
 
 As the Orion was in want of repairs he now returned to Eng- 
 land, where he arrived during the latter end of 1798. He*^ 
 was appointed Colonel of the Marines in February, 1799, and in 
 July of the same year the Orion w.as paid off, her ci-ew, consist- 
 ing of excellent sailors, being draughted into other vessels. 
 After a short interval of repose he obtained, in 1800, the Cfesar, 
 a ship of 80 guns, in which he joined the Channel Fleet, and 
 cruised with a division oft' Brest Harbour dm-ing a long and 
 tempestuous period. 
 
 None but professional men, who have been on this anxious 
 and perilous service, can form any idea of its difficulties ; and 
 nothing can manifest in a stronger light his unwearied zeal and 
 sleepless vigilance than the fact, that not a single vessel of any 
 description saUed from or entered the port of Brest during the 
 whole time he remained on that station. 
 
 In January, 1801, he was promoted to the rank of Rear- 
 Admiral of the Blue, and created a Baronet of Great Britain on 
 the 6th June, 1801, and His ]Majesty, in order to give a further 
 proof of his particular approbation of such sei-vices, by Royal 
 
59 
 
 Sign Manual, dated the 23d of June, granted him his especial 
 licence that he and his male descendants, on whom the dignity 
 of Baronet shall devolve, may bear, and use, supporters to their 
 arms, which had been registered in the Heralds' College since 
 the reign of Charles II.* 
 
 On the 16th of June, he was detached to command the squa- 
 dron ofif Cadiz, for the invasion of Portugal. It consisted of 
 two 80 -gun ships, two 74' s, a frigate, and a sloop of war, — viz., 
 the Cffisar, 80, Admiral Sir James Samnarez, the Pompee, 80, 
 Captain J. Brenton, the Audacious, 74, Captain Charles Sterling, 
 the Spencer, 74, Captain S. Peard, the Thames, 32, Captain A. P. 
 Holies, and the Pasely, 14, Lieutenant Wooldridge.t 
 
 The French squadron consisted of two ships of 80 guns and 
 one ship of 74 guns, which were warped as near the forts as 
 possible, and General De Vaux was loaded with a strong detach- 
 ment of French troops to man the Spanish guns, measures that 
 contributed not a little to their preservation. The French squa- 
 dron, under Rear-Admiral Linois, consisted of the three follow- 
 ing ships:— Le Formidable, 80, L' Indomitable, 80, and Le 
 Dessaux, 74 guns. 
 
 Soon after his an-ival off Cadiz Sir James received intelligence 
 that three French sail-of-the-line and a large frigate had been 
 seen from Gibraltar, and were then anchored off Algesiras, he 
 determined to make an attack on them, and on the 5th of July 
 issued the following notice to every vessel in his fleet : — 
 
 " MEMORANDTFM. 
 
 "Ciesar, July 5th, 1801. 
 " If the Rear- Admiral finds the enemy's ships in a situation 
 
 * Although the arms and supporters of the family have been registered 
 in the Heralds' Office since tlie reign of Charles II., no Commoner has a 
 privilege to wear supporters without a dispensation from the Crown. 
 
 t The Venerable and Hannibal must have joined afterwards. 
 
60 
 
 to be attacked, the following is the order in which it is to be 
 executed : — 
 
 " The Venerable to lead into the bay, and pass the enemy's 
 ships without coming to anchor ; the Pompee to anchor abreast 
 of the inner ship; the Audacious, Csesar, Spencer, and Han- 
 nibal to anchor abreast of the enemy's ships and batteries. 
 
 "The boats of the different ships to be lowered down and 
 armed, in readiness to act when required. 
 
 " Saumarez." 
 
 On the morning of the 6th July, the English ha\ing opened 
 Cabareta Point, the Venerable, Captain Ilood, led in and received 
 the enemy's fire, but, the wind failing, was obliged to anchor. 
 The Pompee having been enabled to bring up in her proper 
 station, commenced a sharp and weU-directed fire on the flag- 
 ship, while Captain Ferris endeavoured to pass between the 
 enemy's Une and the land batteries, but the Hannibal grounded 
 and was at length obliged to strike * The sudden failure of the 
 wind, falling calm at a moment the most disadvantageous, pre- 
 vented the squadron from obtaining the position the Admu-al 
 had intended, and Sir James found every efibrt to approach 
 nearer to the enemy ineifcctual ; his squadron had to contend 
 against the enemy's formidable batteries, as weU as line-of-battle 
 ships, without the possibility of returning it ; the Hannibal had 
 unfortunately grounded, and been forced to strike. The loss 
 of killed and wounded had been great — 121 kUlcd and 240 
 wounded. 
 
 In this situation, after a severe conflict, the Admu-al felt 
 compelled to withdraw with his squadron from the attack, and 
 repair to Gibraltar to refit, where he received every degree of 
 
 * Captain Ferris was treated handsomely by the French Admiral Linois, 
 but such was the baseness of some of his officers that they phiudercd him 
 of his clothes, and two of them actually fought with sabres for his full- 
 dress uniform coat. 
 
61 
 
 assistance both from the Governor and inhabitants. The 
 British ships had suffered considerably in their masts and hulls, 
 as weU as loss of men. 
 
 But, although this attack was not crowned with the success 
 anticipated, it led to one of the most brilliant achievements 
 recorded in the annals of the Empire. General O'Hara, the 
 Governor, and the Garrison of Gibraltar had beheld the hard- 
 contested conflict, had witnessed the bravery of their country- 
 men, and felt sensible that the character of the nation had been 
 fully maintained ; they therefore received the squadron as if it 
 had returned from a victory. 
 
 The French and Spaniards celebrated the event as a victory, 
 and the Gazettes of Paris and Madi-id contained the most in- 
 flated accounts of the prowess displayed by the squadron under 
 Linois. Their own losses were at the same time diminished, 
 while those of England were greatly magnified. But this 
 triumph was of short duration, for the Rear-Admu-al made the 
 greatest exertions to prepare his squadron for sea, and was soon 
 in readiness to contend once more with the enemy. 
 
 As no doubt existed that the enemy's squadron in Cadiz 
 would put to sea on the first favom-able opportunity to rescue 
 the French ships, not a moment was lost in getting the British 
 ships in a state to intercept them. The repairs of the squadi'on 
 proceeded with incredible speed, but the Pompee was too much 
 disabled to leave a hope of her being quickly got ready, and her 
 men were therefore turned over to assist in the repairs of the 
 other ships. 
 
 On the forenoon of the 8th of July, five Spanish ships-of-the- 
 line, and three frigates, anchored off Algesiras. On the follow- 
 ing day, this force was joined by a French ship-of-the-line, with 
 a French Commodore's broad pendant, commanded by Commo- 
 dore Le Roy, comprising, with the Hannibal, ten sail-of-the- 
 line and four frigates, while the English squadron amounted to 
 only five sail-of-the-line, a frigate and a polacca. The Admiral, 
 
62 
 
 in no way deterred by this very superior force determined, if 
 possible, to obstruct its return to Cadiz. 
 
 On tlie 12tli, at dawn of day, the enemy were seen preparing 
 to sail. The Caesar was still refitting in the mole, receiving 
 powder and shot and other stores. At 1 o'clock the enemy 
 were nearly all under weigh. The Spanish ships Real Carlos 
 and Santo Hermeneal, of 112 guns each, were already off 
 Cabareta Point ; the Csesar was warping out of the mole. Such 
 was the activity of all employed, that all was completed for sea 
 by noon of the 12th, at which period the follo^ving squadron of 
 the enemy, were discovered under sail with the wind at east : — 
 
 1. Real Carlos, 112 guns. Admiral Don Juan Esquerra, Captain. 
 
 2. Santo Hermeneal, 112, Vice- Admiral Don Joaquin de Maronet, 
 
 Captain Don J.[]Emperais. 
 
 3. Santo Fernando, 94, D. J. Maliua. 
 
 4. Argonaut, 80, D. T. Harrera. 
 
 5. Santo Augustine, 74, D. R. Japete. 
 
 6. Santo Antonio, 74, under French colours, taken. 
 
 7. Le Formidable, 80, Rear- Admiral Linois. 
 
 8. L'Indomitable, 80. 
 
 9. Le Dessais, 74. 
 
 19. Hannibal, 74, and a French lugger of 12 guns. 
 
 Nos. 1 and 2 were blown up. No. 6, which was taken, was 
 commanded by the Chef de Division Le Roy, manned with 
 French and Spaniards in equal numbers. 
 
 Luckily for the English it was late in the afternoon before the 
 combined squadron could weather Cabareta Point, and it was 
 discovered also that the Hannibal would be of no service to them, 
 which was soon after verified, as she was towed back to Alge- 
 siras by a frigate. 
 
 At length the Rear- Admiral put to sea, leaving the Pompee 
 behind, as her masts were out, yet such was the zeal of her crew 
 that many of them insisted on assisting during the expected 
 
63 
 
 action^ while a boat full of wounded convalescents from the 
 Hospital repaired on board the Ccesar to participate in the glory 
 of the day. General O'Hara and the Garrison of Gibraltar, who 
 had beheld the long-contested conflict of the 6th Jidy, and now 
 that in the short space of less than six days they saw the same 
 squadron refitted, and going to encounter a foe reinforced by 
 such an addition, their admii-ation knew no bounds. 
 
 The day was clear ; the whole population of the Rock came to 
 witness the scene. The walls, mole-head, and batteries were 
 crowded from the dockyard to the ragged staff, the Caesar's band 
 playing " Come cheer up my lads, 'tis to gloiy we steer," and 
 the band of the Gai-risou answering with " Britons strike home." 
 At the same moment the Admiral's flag was rehoisted on 
 board the Caesar, and she sailed out of the bay amidst the 
 deafening cheers and acclamations of the Garrison, and of the 
 whole assembled population, carrying with her the most sincere 
 and ardent wishes for victory. 
 
 At 8 in the evening the English Fleet bore up in pui-suit, con- 
 sisting altogether of five sail-of-the-line (Berry). At 11 at night 
 Capt. Keats, in the Superb, 74, by means of a press of sail, reached 
 and engaged one of the large Spanish ships carrying 112 gims, 
 but such was the confusion of the retreating squadron, that in- 
 stead of attacking the common enemy the two three deckers 
 actually fired upon each other. They were soon afterwards dis- 
 covered to be in flames, and in a short time blew up. In the 
 meantime the San Antonio, under French colours, commanded 
 by the Chef de Dinsion Le Roy, who wounded, struck after a 
 severe contest with the Superb, Captain R. G. Keats. 
 
 The Formidable would also have been taken, but that the 
 Venerable, her antagonist, unfortunately struck on a shoal, and 
 could only be saved by cutting away two' of her masts, the 
 other having been rendered useless during the action. A breeze 
 sprung up and the Venerable got off the shoal, and the enemy 
 availed himself of the wiud to get into Cadiz. 
 
64 
 
 Thus ended this memorable battle, in which the enemy lost 
 three sail-of-the-line, two thousand four hundred men blown up, 
 besides those who were killed in action and taken prisoners, and 
 thus only in six days ended a series of events, acknowledged by 
 the most experienced judges, to have never been surpassed in 
 boldness of attempt and ultimate success. Nor was England- 
 alone benefitted by this victory, for Portugal may be said to 
 have been preserved by the defeat of Linois, he being destined 
 to seize a fleet of British merchantmen in the Tagus, and to co- 
 operate with the land forces of France in the capture of Lisbon, 
 but in consequence of his ships being taken and so disabled 
 they were laid up at Cadiz, and they never again during the war 
 left that port. 
 
 Sir James with his victorious squadron, and the San Antonio, 
 returned to Gibraltar. When the Governor, the Garrison, and the 
 inhabitants of Gibraltar who had passed the interval in painful 
 anxiety beheld the approach of the \'ictorious squadron, their joy 
 and exultation knew no bounds ! Every point of the rock over- 
 hanging the shore was crowded with people, and the acclamations 
 of the troops and inhabitants rent the air. A Royal salute was fired, 
 and the whole of this noble fortress was brilliantly illuminated. 
 Sir James Saumarez, never unmindful of the source from whence 
 proceeds the skiU to direct, the strength to perform, and the 
 blessing of success, returned thanks to Almighty God, the great 
 giver of all victory, for having crowned his endeavours with such 
 signal success, and immediately addressed the following letter to 
 the squadron : — 
 
 " Rear- Admiral Sir James Saumarez has the happiness to 
 ofi"er his most heartfelt congratulations to the captains, officers, 
 and men of the ships he had the honoiu- to command, on the 
 signal success with which it has pleased Almighty God to crown 
 their zealous exertions in the ser\dce of their country. To the 
 discipline and valour of British seamen is to be ascribed their 
 great superiority over the enemy, who, although more than 
 
65 
 
 triple the force of the English squadron in number of guns and 
 weight of metal, have been so signally defeated." 
 
 When the news reached the Admiralty every person was 
 astonished — the enthusiasm was general. It could scarcely be 
 believed that Sir James in so short a space of time could have 
 refitted his squadron, and gained so decided a victory over such 
 an immense superiority of force. The Park and Tower guns 
 were fired and a general illumination took place, not only in 
 London, but in several towns throughout the kingdom. 
 
 This action contributed not a little to augment the reputation 
 of the Rear- Admiral, and after his letters were published in the 
 Gazette his services were fully acknowledged. 
 
 For these eminent services Sir James Saumarez received from 
 His Majesty the Order of the Bath, and the Star and Ribbon 
 were transmitted, and General O'Hara was directed " to invest 
 him in the most distinguished manner," a command which the 
 worthy Governor strictly obeyed, and on the 17th of November, 
 1801, Sir James Saumarez was invested with both by Gen. O'Hara 
 in the presence of the whole Garrison at Gibraltar.* The splen- 
 dour of the scene exceeded description. The number and 
 martial appearance of the troops, the multitude of spectators of 
 both sexes and of all nations and countries, who crowded the 
 surrounding heights and the lower part of the mountain that 
 overlooks the sands, the roar of the caunon from our batteries 
 and from the shipping in the bay, the presence of those brave 
 men so worthy of the gallant chief under whose command they 
 fought, and above all the proximity of Algesiras, and the Straits 
 where the honoured new Knight but a few months before had 
 entitled himself to the honourable token of gratitude now 
 bestowed by his King and country ; every circumstance contri- 
 buted to render this scene one of the most imposing and affect- 
 ing that can be imagined. 
 
 * Installed ia Westminster Abbey 1803. 
 I 
 
66 
 
 Immediately on the meeting of Parliament the First Jjord of 
 the Admiralty, Earl St. Vincent, rose to move the thanks of the 
 House to Rear-Admiral Sir James Saumarez, for his gallant and 
 spirited conduct in his late actions with the united Fleets of 
 France and Spain. His Lordship stated the merits of the action 
 off Algesiras, in which, though a ship was lost, no honour was 
 lost to the flag, and though Sir James's squadron was so greatly 
 crippled, he was enabled by the most wonderful exertions to 
 meet the enemy, who had put to sea with an augmented force, 
 while his own was diminished in the same proportion, by the loss 
 of the Hannibal, the disabled state of the Pompee, and the sepa- 
 ration of the Spencer and the Audacious. " This gallant achieve- 
 ment," said the Earl, " surpasses everything I have met with in 
 reading or service, and when the news of it arrived, the whole 
 Board, at which I have the honotir to preside, were struck with 
 astonishment to find tliat Sir James Saumarez, in so very short 
 a time after the battle of Algesiras, had been able with three 
 ships only, and two of them disabled, especially his own, to come 
 up with the enemy, and with unparalleled bravery to attack 
 them and obtain a victory, highly honourable to himself and 
 essentially conducive to the national glory ! " 
 
 Lord Nelson seconded the motion, and bore ample testimony 
 to the exalted character of Sir James Saumarez. He said, " He 
 was under most particular obligations to that gallant ofiicer who 
 had been second in command under him in his most important 
 and successful engagement," and concluded a most animating 
 speech with these words ; " A greater action was never fought 
 than that of Sir James Saumarez. The gallant Admiral had 
 before that action undertaken an enterprise, that none but the 
 most gallant officer and the bravest seaman could have attempted. 
 He had failed through an accident, by the failing of the wind, 
 for I venture to say, if that had not failed him Sir James 
 would have captured the whole of the French squadron. The 
 promptness with which he refitted, the spirit with which he 
 
67 
 
 attacked a superior force, after the recent disaster and the mas- 
 terly conduct of the action, 1 do not think were ever surpassed." 
 This admirable testimony was followed by that of His Royal 
 Highness the Duke of Clarence (His late Most Gracious Majesty) 
 who gave his opinion in favour of Sir James, his captains, offi- 
 cers and men, in the most ample and flattering manner. A 
 unanimous vote of thanks passed both Houses of Parliament. 
 The city of London, ever eager to distinguish naval merit, pre- 
 sented Sir James with its freedom, accompanied by a handsome 
 sword of the value of one hundred guineas. The inhabitants of 
 the Channel Islands, justly appreciating the merit of their gal- 
 lant countryman, were not tardy in acknowledging the high 
 sense they entertained of his services. The inhabitants of 
 Guernsey presented to Sir James Saumarez an elegant silver 
 vase, with the following appropriate inscription : — 
 
 THE INHABITANTS OF GUERNSEY, 
 
 TO THEIR GALLANT COUNTRYMAN, 
 
 REAR-ADMIRAL SIR JAMES SAUMAREZ, BART, K. B., 
 
 WHOSE SUAVITY OF MANNERS AND PRIVATE VIRTUES 
 
 HAVE LONG ENGAGED THEIR ESTEEM AND AFFECTION, 
 
 AND WHOSE BRILLIANT ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 HAVE NOT ONLY IMMORTALIZED HIS NAME, 
 
 BUT WILL FOR EVER REFLECT LUSTRE ON HIS NATIVE ISLE, 
 
 AND ADD TO THE GLORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 
 
 The States of Jersey voted him theii- thanks. In 1803 a 
 pension of Jl,200 per annum was confeiTcd upon Sir James 
 Saumarez by Parliament, which reverted to the country at his 
 death. 
 
 After this very gallant action Sir James resumed his station off 
 Cadiz. The preliminaries of peace having been signed October 
 1st, 1801, Sir James was detached to give up Minorca to the 
 Spaniards, after which he proceeded to England, and on the 27th 
 of July, 1803, struck his flag. After this the First Lord of the 
 
68 
 
 Admiralty, at tlie expressed desire of His Majesty, ofl'ered Sir 
 James the chief command in the Mediterranean, but Sir James, 
 with every deference to His Majesty's command, requested per- 
 mission to decline the appointment. He had now been con- 
 stantly employed since the commencement of the war, and his 
 health and spirits required rest, and the comfort of domestic 
 retii'cment. 
 
 The preliminai-ies of peace were signed October 1st, 1801. 
 The Treaty of Peace was signed at Amiens on the 27th ]\Iarch, 
 1802. At the commencement of the war, and renewal of hosti- 
 lities in 1803, Sir James hoisted his flag at the Nore, but as 
 the proximity of the Channel Islands to the French coast ren- 
 dered them liable to an attack, he was appointed to the com- 
 mand at Guernsey, which he retained until December, 1806, 
 when he was nominated second in command of the Channel 
 Fleet, under Lord St. Vincent, who, being absent on Admiralty 
 leave. Sir James had the chief command. He was offered the 
 chief command in the East Indies, which he declined. 
 
 Soon after war broke out with Russia, and Sir James was 
 appointed to the command of the Fleet destined for the Baltic, 
 where by his able arrangements the extensive and highly im- 
 portant trade in that quarter was protected under extraordinary 
 difficulties, and his firm and conciliatory conduct towards the 
 Court of Sweden, and the Northern States, tended to detach 
 Russia from her alliance with France, and to unite her with 
 Great Britain, in the common cause of Europe. The first im- 
 portant service rendered to his country on this station was in 
 releasing from the power of France, the Spanish Army under 
 General Romana. 
 
 It is difficult to conceive a more delicate part than Sir James 
 Saumarez had to perform during this command, the duties of 
 which were essentially diplomatic. When the unfortunate 
 Gustavus was obliged to abdicate the Crown, and through the 
 influence of France, Sweden at last issued a declaration ef war 
 
69 
 
 against Great Britain, by his firm, prudent, and judicious conduct, 
 he reudered it nugatory. The English convoys were still collected 
 in her ports, and though it was not expected that the commerce 
 of the two countries could have continued, yet by his forbear- 
 ance and conciliatory measures the trade was carried on as 
 usual, without the smallest interiniption. 
 
 After his Lordship's demise a very rich pair of candelabra was 
 presented to his son, the present Lord, with the following 
 inscription : — 
 
 PEESENTED A.D. 1837, 
 
 TO THE EIGHT HONOTJEABLE LOED DE SArilAEEZ, 
 
 BI THE 
 
 SWEDISH COMPENSATION COMMISSIONEES, 
 
 IN TESTIMONY OF THE HIGH SENSE ENTEETAINED 
 
 or THE IMPORTANT SEETICES EENDEEED 
 
 TO THE COMMEECIAL INTERESTS OP GEEAT BRITAIN 
 
 BY HIS LOEDSHIP'S LATE PATHEE, 
 
 DURING THE TIME HE COMMANDED THE BEIXISH PLEET 
 
 IN THE BALTIC, 
 
 IN THE YEAES 1810, 1811, 1812. 
 
 One of the first acts of Charles XIII. after his accession to 
 the Throne of Sweden was to put into execution the intention 
 of the former Sovereign, of conferring on Sir James the Grand 
 Cross of the Honourable Military Order of the Sword, which 
 was communicated to him in the following letter from His 
 Majesty : — 
 
 Monsieur le Vice-Amiral De Saumarez, — 
 
 " Mon conseiUer d'etat, le Baron de Platen, se rendant aupres 
 de vous pour concerter sur des mesures k prendre contre I'ennemi 
 commun. Je profite avee plaisir de cette occasion pour vous 
 envoyer et encluses les decorations de Commandeur Grand Croix 
 de mon Ordre de I'Epee. Les services distingues que vous avez 
 dejk rendu k mon royaume et ceux. que vous les rendez mainte- 
 nant, le zele que vous avez constamment deploye pour le succes 
 
70 
 
 de nos entrepris ; tous ces motifs reimis vous avaient acquis depuis 
 long-temps des droits h. mon estime et k ma reconnaissance; 
 et j'eprouve une satisfaction toute particuliere de pouvoir vous 
 en donner aujourd'hui un gage solennel. Je vous felicite de 
 I'avantage remporte le 7 de ce mois, par une partie de votre 
 escadre, et vous devez etre bien persuade qu'il ajoute encore au 
 joies que j'attache k vos efforts pour assurer la defence des cotes 
 de la Suede. Et sur ce je prie Dieu qu'il vous ait, Monsieur le 
 Vice-Amiral Saumarez, en sa sainte et digne garde. 
 
 " Etant votre affectionne, 
 
 " Charles. 
 "Au Chateau de Stockholm, 19 de Juillet, 1809." 
 
 On the election of General Bernadotte to be Crown Prince of 
 Sweden, His Majesty informed Sir James of the circumstance, 
 and requested that he would represent it to the British Govern- 
 ment in the most favourable light, and use his influence so far 
 that it might not be attended with any unpleasant consequences 
 between the two Courts, and to Sir James's superior skill and 
 address it was owing that Sweden was not at that time added to 
 the enemies of England. 
 
 Sir James continued on this station untU 1812. For the 
 services which he had rendered to the common cause, he 
 received before he left Gothenbm-g a superb sword, the hilt being 
 set with brilliants of exquisite workmanship, from the King of 
 Sweden, which was presented to him by Baron Von Essen, 
 Aide-de-Camp to the Crown Prince, accompanied by the fol- 
 lowing letter from His Royal Highness : — 
 
 " Monsieur I'Amiral Saumarez, — Vous vous etes concUie I'es- 
 time du Roi, pendant que les flottes Britanniques on ete sta- 
 tionnees sur les cotes du royaume, Sa Majeste voidant vous 
 donner une preuve de sa bienveillance, m'avait ordonue de vous 
 remettre, de sa part k mon arrivee k Gothenbourg, un epee en 
 temoignage de ses sentimens. Je regrette vivement que des occu- 
 
71 
 
 pations inattendues m'aient prive du plaisir de faire votre con- 
 naissance en m'acquittant des ordre de Sa Majeste. J'envoie 
 pres de votre excellence, Monsieur le Baron Essen, mon aide- 
 de-camp, il aura I'honneur de vous remettre I'epee que le Roi 
 vous a destinee, et il s'acquittera de tout ce que j'etais charge 
 de dire sk votre excellence de sa part. 
 
 "Recevez, Monsieur TAmiral Saumarez, 
 
 " L' assurance de ma haute consideration, 
 " Votre afFectionne, 
 
 (Signe) " Charles-Jean." 
 
 When the Royal Sovereigns the Emperor of Russia and King 
 of Prussia were in England in 1813, and visited Oxford on the 
 24th of June, Sir James Saumarez was, in compliance with the 
 request of the late King of Sweden, invested with and received 
 with other distinguished individuals, the degree of " Doctor of 
 Civil Law," and at the same time received the personal thanks 
 of those Monarchs, together with those of Prince Metternich, 
 on the part of the Emperor of Austria, for the services he had 
 rendered to the common cause of Europe. 
 
 The favourable change which had taken place in the state of 
 affairs in the north, rendering the presence of an English Fleet 
 no longer necessary in the Baltic, Sir James received the follow- 
 ing gratifying letter from the Lords of the Admiralty, with the 
 order to strike his flag : — 
 
 " Admiralty, November 20th, 1812. 
 "Sir — My Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty have been 
 pleased to command me in transmitting to you the accompany- 
 ing order to strike your flag, and come on shore to communi- 
 cate to you their marked approbation of the zeal, judgment, and 
 ability, evinced by you during your late command in the Baltic, 
 your attention to the trade of His Majesty's subjects, and your 
 conciliatory, yet firm conduct towards the Northern Powers, 
 have met the approbation of His Majesty's Government, and 
 
72 
 
 tlieir Lordships are glad to have observed that your services 
 have been fully appreciated by the Courts of Sweden and Russia. 
 " I beg to add the personal satisfaction which I feel at being 
 the channel of communicating to you this testimony of their 
 Lordships' approbation. 
 
 " I am, Sir, your most obedient humble servant, 
 
 " John Barrow." 
 
 On the 4th June, 1814, Sir James Saumarez was advanced to 
 the rank of Admiral of the White, and soon after to that of 
 Admiral of Great Britain, and in 1819 to the honourable dis- 
 tinction of Vice-Admiral of Great Britain. The last naval com- 
 mand held by Sir James was that of Port Admiral at Plymouth, 
 and he hoisted his flag on board the Britannia on the 14th of 
 April, 1834, and finally struck it on the 10th of May, 1827, 
 thus closing his long, arduous, eventful, and distinguished pro- 
 fessional career. 
 
 During the period of his command at Plymouth, Earl Grey, 
 at that time a resident there, in a speech at a dinner at the Royal 
 Club, bore the following handsome testimony to the services of 
 Sir James Saumarez : — " Who can recollect the career the Ad- 
 miral has so nobly run from Rodney's glorious day, the battles 
 of Cape St. Vincent and the Nile, down to his own brilliant 
 exploits in the Crescent, and as Commander-in-Chief at Alge- 
 siras, that if ever name could grace the Peerage it is that of 
 ' Saumarez.' " This had become a national desire earnestly 
 expected. 
 
 On the 12th September, 1831, at the coronation of William 
 the Fourth (Lord Grey being then Prime Minister), Sir James 
 Saumarez was raised by His Majesty to the honour of the 
 Peerage, and created "a Peer of the United Kingdom," by 
 the title of Baron De Saumarez, of Saumarez, in the Island of 
 Guernsey. When the account reached the island the liveliest 
 satisfaction was felt by all classes of the community. 
 
On the Gtli of October the President of the Royal Court 
 officially communicated the intelligence in the Billet d'Etat, and 
 the States unanimously agreed to meet on the day after the 
 arrival of Lord De Sauniarez to congratulate him on his eleva- 
 tion to the Peerage, and an address to that effect was accordingly 
 prepared. 
 
 His Lordship reached Guernsey on Tuesday, the 25th of 
 October, and on the following day the Members of the States, 
 after having ascertained that he was ready to receive them, pro- 
 ceeded in a body to his residence, where the following address 
 was delivered to his Lordship : — 
 
 " My Lord, — The States of Guernsey, proud of the honour so 
 deservedly and graciously conferred by His Majesty on their dis- 
 tinguished countryman, came at their last meeting to the unani- 
 mous resolution of waiting upou him to express their joy and 
 congratulations. In conformity with that resolution the States 
 do now come to congratulate your Lordship on yom- elevation 
 to the peerage, with an absolute conviction on their minds that 
 on no occasion did their sentiments more truly represent those 
 of the inhabitants. The history of all nations is known chiefly 
 by the lives of their eminent and celebrated men. The life of 
 your Lordship, whilst it adorns the bright pages of England, 
 cannot fail to shed lustre on the Annals of this Island, in which 
 besides the services rendered to the whole kingdom, will be in- 
 scribed yom- Lordship's beneficence to the poor, to public im- 
 provements, and to general education. 
 
 " May the example of your Lordship fill the minds of our 
 youth with lofty and generous thoughts ! ^lay it so stimulate 
 them to virtuous deeds and pursuits of utility that this Island 
 collectively may render its name as illustrious as that of your 
 Lordship vrill ever remain." 
 
 To this address Lord De Saumarez replied that "the plea- 
 sure which his countrymen manifested on his elevation to the 
 Peerage was highly gratifying to his feelings, and the flattering 
 J 
 
74 
 
 manner in which they now came to express it was what he could 
 not have expected. It was true that he had long served his 
 country, and that through the blessing of the Almighty, to 
 whose pro\'idence he must ascribe his successes, he had won 
 victories of some importance. He was proud to say that the 
 honour which had been conferred on him by his Sovereign had 
 long been acknowledged to be due to him, and that the nation 
 had hailed it with universal satisfaction. He should ever con- 
 tinue to feel the same interest he liad hitherto felt for the 
 welfare of Guernsey, and would always endeavour to promote 
 it. It gave him great pleasm-e to inform the States that His 
 Majesty had been pleased to express his satisfaction at the title 
 he had chosen (Baron De Saumarez, of the Island of Guernsey) 
 as it would afford pleasure to the inhabitants of Guernsey." 
 His Lordship concluded by saying that " his feelings were so 
 wrought on by this flattering mark of respect paid him that he 
 could not say all he could have wished to express on this occa- 
 sion, but begged the members of the States and other gentle- 
 men present to accept his thanks for the honour they had done 
 him." 
 
 In October, 1834, Lord De Saumarez received a highly gi-a- 
 tifying mark of favour from the King of Sweden, who sent him 
 a full-length portrait of himself, upon which was placed the 
 following inscription : — 
 
 CHAELES XIV. JEAN A JAMES LOED DE SAUIIAEEZ, 
 
 Ar HOM DV PETJPLE SrEDOIS, 
 
 SA MAJESTE s'eST PLUE X TEANSMETTEE A LA POSTBEITE 
 
 TJNE PEETJVE ECLATA>"TE DES SOUVENIES 
 
 Qtll EESTENT CHEZ EILE, ET CHEZ LA NATIOJf 
 
 qu'elle gouveehe, des vtjes eclaieees 
 
 btt gouyeenement beitannique 
 
 x une epoqtje a jamais memorable, et de la koble lotaute 
 
 QUE VOtrS MITES, 
 MILOED, DANS LETE ACCOMPLISSEMENT. 
 
75 • 
 
 In the year 1836 it was observed with sorrow that the health 
 of Lord Dc Sauraarez was declining, and at the end of September 
 his strength suddenly failed. He was sensible that his end was 
 approaching, and he met it with composure and resignation, 
 inspired by those great truths in which he firmly believed, 
 affording a perfect example of a practical Clu-istian faith. His 
 Lordship's last days on earth were a beautiful commentary on 
 his life, and in the power of that faith which enabled bim to 
 dwell with joy on the promise of his Redeemer of a blessed 
 immortality. 
 
 On the 9th October, 1836, (a day which had for many years 
 l)cen regarded by him as one of great joy, it being the birthday 
 of his eldest son). Lord De Saumarez entered into his hea- 
 venly rest, and left to his mourning family who witnessed 
 his last moments, the consolation that the spu-it of their beloved 
 and honoured one was numbered witli those " of the just made 
 perfect." 
 
 Lord De Saumarez had by his will directed that his funeral 
 should be as private as possible; but the anxiety manifested 
 throughout the Island to honour his memory could not be 
 restrained. The Royal Court of Guernsey attended his funeral 
 in a body, as did also the Clergy, and every family in the Island 
 had some representative present. Deep regi-et at the loss of this 
 great and excellent nobleman was evinced by all classes of 
 society. 
 
 During the celebration of the faneral, minute guns were fired 
 from Castle Cornet and Fort George. The bells of all the 
 churches were tolled muffled, all the shops were closed during the 
 day, and at least a thousand persons were present at the inter- 
 ment in the churchyard of the Castel parish. 
 
 The career of Admiral Lord De Saumarez affords an illus- 
 trious example, that it is possible to sustain a high standard of 
 Christian character and strict integrity of conduct, and faithfully 
 to perform the duty to our King and country in the most ardu- 
 
76 
 
 ous positions in pxiblic life, and to attain by personal exertion, 
 valour, and conduct, the most distinguished honour and the 
 highest rank. In early life Lord De Saumarez resolved to make 
 duty to his God and duty to his King and country the ruling 
 principle of his life — from this resolution he never deviated. A 
 true and lively Christian faith was the ruling pi-inciple and the 
 support through life, and the sustaining hope at its close on 
 earth, of this truly illustrious Chi'istian nobleman, Vice-Admii'al 
 the Right Honoui'able James Lord De Saumarez. 
 
77 
 
 GENERAL SIR THOMAS SAUMAREZ. 
 
 This distinguished officer, younger brother of the late Admiral 
 Lord De Saumarez, entered the A.rmy in January, 1776, at the 
 early age of fifteen, having pm'chased the commission of Second 
 Lieutenant in the 23d Regiment, or Royal Welsh Fusiliers, and 
 embarked for North America, where that Regiment was sta- 
 tioned, on the earliest opportunity. Lieutenant Saumarez soon 
 unsheathed his maiden sword, being present at the capture and 
 surrender of York Island, and the capture of Fort Washington 
 by stoi-m, in December, 1776, when three thousand tlrree huu- 
 di-ed men were compelled to yield themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 In the important capture of Philadelphia, by Earl Comwallis, 
 who gained possession of that city on the 26th September, 1777, 
 Lieutenant Saumarez took part, and was then promoted to a 
 First Lieutenantcy, and appointed to the Brigade of Grenadiers, 
 consisting of more than fifty companies, mider the command of 
 Earl Cornwallis, and was shortly afterwards engaged in the 
 severe action fought at Monmouth, where the British were 
 attacked by superior numbers. In that engagement the 
 company to which Lieutenant Saumarez was attached lost 
 its Captain, and one-third of the men were killed or wounded. 
 In 1779, when only nineteen years of age. Lieutenant Saumarez 
 was permitted to pui-chase a company in the Welsh Fusiliers. 
 Immediately afterwards he embarked with several regiments, 
 under the command of Earl Cornwallis, with the intention of 
 attacking some of the French West India Islands, but the very 
 superior Fleet of Comte de Grasse compelled the English Admiral 
 
78 
 
 (Arbuthnot) to order the transports to return immediately to 
 New York. 
 
 The Welsh Fusiliers covered the retrograde movement of the 
 troops as they marched to embark on board their transports, 
 when they were most furiously attacked by vastly superior num- 
 bers of the enemy. After giving three hearty cheers the Fusi- 
 liers charged their assailants in so gallant and intrepid a style 
 that resistance was vain, and the Americans were dispersed, after 
 having lost a great number of men killed and wounded. The 
 regiment met no further opposition. The Fusiliers received the 
 thanks of the General Officers of the expedition and of the 
 Commander-in-Chief on arriving at New York. 
 
 We pass over events of deep interest well related in history, 
 the object being to give a memoir of our Island hero. On the 
 9th of August, 1781, Earl Cornwallis reached York Town and 
 Gloucester, and ordered both places to be fortified. The Welsh 
 Fusiliers were dii-ected to construct a redoubt on the right flank 
 of the town, more than five hundred yards in advance, and the 
 post was entrusted to their defence. Captain Saumarez was the 
 second officer in command of this advanced redoubt. It was 
 attacked by three thousand French Grenadiers who were bravely 
 repulsed by one hundred and thirty officers and men of the 
 Welsh Fusiliers, and forty Marines — a feat of arms well worthy 
 of record. 
 
 Two other attempts by the French to take the redoubt 
 were equally unsuccessful; the regiment of Captain Saumarez 
 received the most flattering commendations from Earl Corn- 
 wallis and the General Officers of the Army, and at the 
 termination of the siege the French officers were prodigal in 
 their praise of the firmness and corn-age of the Welsh FusUicrs ; 
 but the contest was too unequal, the French aud Americans had 
 united their forces, and were preparing to attack the British by 
 land and water, with an overwhelming superiority of numbers. 
 Seeing resistance useless, and anxious to avoid the unnecessary 
 
79 
 
 and crael sacrifice of brave men, Earl Cornwallis surrendered on 
 the 19tli of October, 1781. 
 
 When the capitulation of York Town was effected. Earl 
 Cornwallis ordered that one captain and three subalterns of each 
 regiment should remain with the prisoners; lota being drawn 
 to decide this, it feU on Captain Saumarez to discharge this 
 responsible duty, which required vigilance, prudence, and firm- 
 ness, and he fulfilled it in a very satisfactory manner. 
 
 On the 29th October Captain Saumarez proceeded from York 
 Town with the regiment to Winchester, where the soldiers 
 were confined in barracks, surrounded by a stockade. 
 
 On the 12th of January, 1782, he marched with the regiment 
 and part of Earl Cornwallis's Army to Lancaster. Captain 
 Saumarez being the senior officer of the British troops during 
 the time they were prisoners at York Town, had the charge of 
 three thousand men, among whom it was a most arduous task to 
 maintain discipline, as they were constantly invited by the Ame- 
 ricans to desert. 
 
 In May, 1783, at the conclusion of the war. Captain Saumarez 
 had the happiness of conducting the first division of the Army 
 to New York, and obtained the thanks of Sir Guy Carleton, the 
 Commander-in-Chief, for his zeal and attention during the 
 nineteen months the Army were prisoners of war. 
 
 On landing in England, Captain Saumarez found to his 
 sorrow, that in consequence of the reduction of the Ai-my he 
 was placed on half-pay, though he had fought in three general 
 actions, several skirmishes, and two sieges, since he had pur- 
 chased his company in 1779. After repeated offers of his ser- 
 vices he was appointed to a company in the Eoyal Welsh 
 Fusiliers in 1787. In 1789 he joined the regiment in Scotland, 
 and soon embarked at Leith for Gibraltar, to join his Colonel, 
 the late Duke of Kent, father of her present Gracious Majesty 
 Queen Victoria. So highly did His Royal Highness appreciate 
 the tact and judgment of Captain Saumarez that he appointed 
 
80 
 
 him to command a company, formed out of the worst soldiers in 
 the regiment, and so excellent was the discipline that, without 
 corporal punishment, he so cifectually reformed these men as to 
 receive the best thanks of his Colonel. The Duke, as an addi- 
 tional testimony of his esteem, honoured Captain Saumarez 
 with the appointment of " Equerry," and afterwards of " Groom 
 of the Chamber," to His Royal Highness. 
 
 In 1791, when war was declared, and Major-General Tliomas 
 Dundas appointed Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in- 
 Chief in Guernsey, Captain Saumarez was earnestly requested 
 to accompany the Major-General to the island, and aid him by 
 his local knowledge of the inhabitants, their laws, customs, 
 and manners, the French ha\dng menaced an attack. Our 
 officer accepted the appointment of Major of Brigade to two 
 thousand Insular INIilitia, and voluntarily did the duty attached 
 to the department of the Quartermaster-General. He examined 
 all strangers who landed on the Island, and thus was enabled to 
 apprehend many disaffected persons. During five years he 
 devoted himself with undivided assiduity to the public service, 
 without receiving any additional pay or emolument. He was 
 appointed Assistant-Quartermasier-General to 7,000 Russian 
 troops, and Inspector to four corps of French emigrants, which 
 were stationed in Guernsey. So highly were his talents and 
 activity appreciated that he was entrusted with the secret 
 correspondence along the enemy's coast from Havre to Brest, 
 and the information he communicated to Government was so 
 highly prized that he frequently received the thanks of His 
 Majesty's Ministers. 
 
 In 1794, Captain Saumarez received from His ]\Iajesty King 
 George III. the honour of Knighthood. In 1811 he obtained 
 the rank of Major-General. In 1812, Sir Thomas Saumarez 
 was appointed Commandant of the Garrison at Halifax, Nova 
 Scotia, and in 1813 was President of the Comicil and Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of New Brunswick. "When about to return to 
 
81 
 
 Englaud in 181 4, General Sir Thomas Saiimarez received the 
 following highly complimentary Address from the Province of 
 New Brunswick : — 
 
 "the address of his majesty's council. 
 "To His Honour Major-Gcn. Sir Thomas Saumarez, President, 
 and Commander-in-Chief of the Province of New Bruns- 
 wick. 
 
 " Sir, — The unsettled state of the Government of New Bruns- 
 wick has long been a subject of general regret in the Province 
 where the changes of President have occurred no less than nine 
 times in the course of seven years ; but although the period of 
 your Honoiu-'s administration in particular has been short, it will 
 not be soon forgotten. It has made a lasting impression on the 
 minds of all such as have had an opportunity to observe and 
 justly to appreciate your vigilant and unwearied attention to the 
 duties of your station, and your constant ambition by every 
 means in your power, to promote and secure the prosperity of 
 the colony committed to your cai-e. His Majesty's Council 
 tlierefore requests your acceptance of this Address, not as a mere 
 compliment, but as a sincere tribute of respect and esteem, 
 which together with their best wishes they offer, in the confident 
 assurance that on this occasion they speak the sentiments of the 
 Province at large." 
 
 General Sir Thomas Saumarez married Henrietta, daughter 
 of William Brock, by Judith De Beauvoir his wife, and died with- 
 out surviving issue, in Guernsey, ]\Iarch the 4th, 1845, aged 85. 
 His father, Mr. jNIatthew Saumarez, with several other passen- 
 gers, was drowned in March, 1778, on his passage from Guern- 
 sey to Weymouth, the vessel having been upset in a squall near 
 Portland, and only one saved, a boy. Mr. M. Saumarez was 
 brother of Captains Philip and Thomas Saumarez. 
 
 Lady Thomas Saumarez survived her husband, General Sir 
 s. 
 
82 
 
 Thomas Saumarez, and died on their estate, Belmont Lodge, on 
 the 18th of February, 1858. The estate is now called Saumarez 
 Lodge, and belongs to Thomas Lacy, Esq., nephew and godson 
 of the General, who resides there with his family. 
 
83 
 
 CAPTAIN THOMAS SAUMAREZ, C.B. 
 
 Thomas Saumarez, Captain (son of Admiral Richard Saumarez, 
 ante, and great nephew of the late Admiral Lord De Saumarez, 
 entered the Navy on the 31st of December, 1841, and soon 
 after proceeded in Her Majesty's ship Minden, to join Admiral 
 Sir William Parker, in the CornwaUis, then engaged in the 
 Cliinese war. On being paid off from the Comwallis, Sir W. 
 Parker was so satisfied with his conduct that when he was se- 
 lected for the command in the Mediterranean, he offered to take 
 yoimg Saumarez with him, which offer the latter, wishing to be 
 more actively employed, respectfully declined; and he was 
 appointed in ISIarch, 1845, to the Racer, 16, brig, on the Brazil 
 station. In her he continued until she was paid off at Plymouth 
 in November, 1847, having in the meanwhile been repeatedly 
 engaged in the River Plate with the troops and batteries of the 
 Argentine Republic, being detached with boats for weeks 
 together. 
 
 At Maldonado, Mr. Saumarez was exposed, December 15, 
 
 1845, to a very heavy fire from above 300 of the Argentine 
 troops, while successfully employed in embarking soldiers, horses, 
 and cattle vmder cover of the guns of the Racer. In February, 
 
 1846, when the allied British and French ships proceeded to 
 blockade Buenos Ayres, Mr. Saumarez acted as interpreter, and 
 translated into French a code of boat signals, which proved of 
 essential service, and in consequence he received a most flatter- 
 ing written testimonial from the French senior officer. Captain 
 CoUet, of the Adonis, who said among other encomiums, "I 
 
' 84 
 
 venture to predict that he will one day become a distinguished 
 oflBcer, from the daily proofs Mr. Saumarez has given of his 
 zealj assiduity, devotion, enterprise, and knowledge in the many 
 intricate services we were employed on." In April, 1846, Mr. 
 Saumarez, being detached with two boats, captured and de- 
 stroyed 17 boats under Buenos Ayres colom-s, which were trying 
 to force the blockade ; and on the 20th of the same month ' he 
 accompanied Commander A. Reed, of the Racer, as Aide-de- 
 Camp, to Ensenada, where a brig and two schooners, lying under 
 a strong battery were destroyed. On the 9th of June, two large 
 schooners being observed attempting to break the blockade, Mr. 
 Saumarez was despatched in pursuit of them, and one (under the 
 batteries) was destroyed by him. Relative to this service. Com- 
 mander Reed, in his official letter to Captain Campbell, the 
 senior officer, said — 
 
 "I shoidd not do justice to the service were I to omit this 
 opportunity of bringing to yoiu" notice the merits of Mr. Thomas 
 Saumarez, midshipman, in charge of the gig, who, notwithstand- 
 ing the fire from the batteries, as also one or two field-pieces 
 brought down to the beach, boarded the schooner, and took po.s- 
 session of the Buenos Ayres flag. He is the most active, intel- 
 ligent, and zealovxs officer of his rank that I have met with." 
 
 In July, 1846, Mr. Saumarez was employed on shore with the 
 First Lieutenant and 70 men of the Racer, for the protection of 
 the town of Colouia, and there acted as French and Spanish 
 interpreter, but the fatigue to which he was exposed brought on 
 an iUness which nearly proved fatal. In retm'ning in September 
 from sick leave, in the Rose, armed tender, two vessels, defended 
 by a very superior force, were captured by her, when ]Mr. 
 Saumarez was wounded in the leg. For this service he received 
 the thanks and approbation of Admiral Inglcficld ; and so pleased 
 were the Government of Monte Video that a sum of one hundred 
 guineas to purchase a piece of plate was presented to them both. 
 
85 
 
 as a slight acknowledgment of the service they had performed, and 
 to which Mr. Ousley, the British Minister, bore honourable testi- 
 mony. From this period to that of her leaving the station the 
 Racer was actively employed, in conjunction with the French, in 
 protecting the town of INIaldonado, then besieged and almost daily 
 attacked by the Argentine troops, and here Mr. Saumarez was 
 frequently under fire. In consequence of these services, of which 
 this account is but an outline, Mr. Saumarez was promoted to 
 the rank of Lieutenant, 10th March, 1848, on the day after the 
 Admii'alty learnt that he had passed his examination. 
 
 Lieutenant Saumarez was next appointed in June, 1848, to 
 the Firefly, and subsequently to the Cygnus on the West Coast 
 of Africa; in this latter sloop and other ships he continued to 
 be actively engaged in the suppression of the slave trade. While 
 first Lieutenant of the Volcano he received the thanks and appro- 
 bation of the Admiralty, with the Royal Humane Society's Silver 
 Medal (case 15,166), as follows: — 
 
 "On the evening of the 31st of March, 1851, while under 
 weigh, a man named Sullivan fell overboard ofi" Sierra Leone ; 
 Lieutenant Saumarez of the Volcano, who was in the gun-room 
 at the time, on the alarm being given, instantly rushed on deck, 
 jumped overboard, and succeeded after much difiiculty in rescu- 
 ing him. Lieutenant Saumarez has in several instances displayed 
 similar acts of bravery in saving the lives of his fellow-creatures. 
 
 " Arthur Fanshawe, Commodore." 
 
 In December, 1851, Lagos, the focus of the slave trade 
 on the West Coast of Africa, was destroyed, after a severe loss of 
 15 killed and 75 wounded, by the British Naval forces under 
 Captain Lewis T. Jones, who in his dispatch to Commodore 
 Bruce, writes as follows : — 
 
 " The fire from gingals, petrals, and muskets continuing from 
 the ditch and embankment abreast, and observing the enemy 
 
86 
 
 trying to bring other guns into position, I, at 2.30 p.m., dis- 
 patched Lieutenant Thomas Saumarez with the boats of Her 
 Majesty's ship Samson, accompanied by Lieutenant Edward 
 McArthur, R.M.A., in command of the R.M.A., to attempt a 
 landing, and spike these small guns. They did all that men 
 could do, but it was found impossible to make their way through 
 the showers of musketry opened against them, and Lieutenant 
 Saumarez, therefore, very properly relinquished the attempt, and 
 returned wdth ten men severely wounded, Mr. Richards, mid- 
 shipman, mortally, and himself hit in three places. 
 
 Lieutenant Saumarez was appointed 2 1st October, 1852, to the 
 Victoria and Albert, the Queen's yacht, as a prelude to promo- 
 tion, and whdst serving in her is again thus spoken of: — 
 
 " Lieutenant Saumarez, while at breakfast, heard the cries of 
 a person in distress, and finding them to proceed from a lad who 
 had fallen overboard, and was being carried away by the strong 
 ebb tide, he jumped into the sea, kept him above water imtil a 
 boat came and rescued them." 
 
 He was made a Commander from the yacht on the 22nd of 
 September, 1854. On the 8th of February, 1856, Commander 
 Saumarez was appointed to the Lapwing, 4, steam-sloop at 
 Portsmouth, and about May, 1858, he left England in command 
 of the Cormorant, 4, steam-sloop, assisting in convoying a 
 squadron of gun-boats to China, where he specially distinguished 
 himself. 
 
 Describing the attack of the Chinese forts at the entrance of 
 the Peiho River, 20th May, 1858, Rear-Admiral Sir Michael 
 Seymour, K.C.B., said in his public dispatch : — 
 
 " Commander Saumarez excited the admiration of the whole 
 force by the noble manner in which he led the attack, and for 
 some time sustained the heavy fire from the north forts." 
 
87 
 
 Captain Dupont, of the United States frigate IVIinncsotaj thus 
 writes : — 
 
 " I, with my officers and men, witnessed the capture of the 
 Takoo Forts, and there was one simultaneous burst of applause 
 and admu-ation from our whole party at the management of the 
 Cormorant." 
 
 The American Consul at Ningpo also writes : — 
 
 "We were in ecstacies at your gallantry and skill, and 
 'Captain Saumarez' and 'The Cormorant' are still the great 
 topics of conversation." 
 
 The Cormorant was the only Commander's Command present 
 at Tein Tsin when the Treaty was signed, after which Com- 
 mander Saumarez was sent to the Canton River, and was pre- 
 sent at the attack and destruction of the town of Namtow, 
 commanded a Brigade of seamen (volunteered) led the assault, 
 and was first on the walls, receiving the thanks of General 
 Straubenzee, commanding. 
 
 As a mark of the special approbation of their Lordships at the 
 gallant conduct of Commander Saumarez, of the Cormorant, 
 they were pleased to promote him to the rank of Captain ; and 
 their Lordships having heard from Sir Michael Seymour the 
 services performed by the Cormorant at the capture of the Peiho 
 Forts, in forcing a heavy boom of bamboo cables drawn across 
 the channel at the mouth of the Peiho River, upon which the fire 
 of the enemy was concentrated, desire to express to Captain 
 Saumarez their satisfaction at the favourable report of his services. 
 
 The following extract from a letter of the Honorable Captain 
 Denman, of the Royal yacht, to JMrs. Saumarez, will also be read 
 
 with interest : — 
 
 "The Royal Yacht, August 2nd, 1858. 
 " The two letters I showed this afternoon to Her Majesty on 
 board the Fairy, who was graciously pleased to desire I would 
 inform Saumarez that she had read his account of the proceed- 
 ings with great interest and pleasure." 
 
88 
 
 Captain Saumarez served as Flag Captain to Admiral Warreu, 
 in the Forte, from April 2nd, 18G1, to October, 1862, wlien he 
 was invalided home. While in command of this ship he again 
 risked his life in the endeavour to rescue a seaman from drown- 
 ing, under the following circumstances : — 
 
 At 8 p.m., when hoisting the pinnace in, the stay-tackle gave 
 way, sending the boat against the ship's side, and knocking the 
 man in her overboard. Captain Saumarez having just come on 
 deck, after dining with the Admiral, at once threw his coat 
 and epaulettes off and jumped overboard after him, but was \m- 
 successfnl in saving him, the tide being so strong that the poor 
 man never rose again, and Captain Saumarez was picked up 
 much exhausted. He had already received the Humane So- 
 ciety's Silver JMedal for his services in saving life. He has also 
 received the Chinese War Medal and two Clasps. 
 
 After repeated promises of employment Captain Saumarez 
 found himself shelved against his wishes, and was forced to 
 retire, because he had not been employed for seven years, — his 
 misfortune, not his fault. 
 
 He at once took up the cause of his brother officers to his 
 own detriment, being constantly passed over for the honour of 
 C.B., which he at last received for brilliant services rendered 
 seventeen years before. 
 
 Few officers of his age have seen so much service, and he is 
 universally acknowledged to have been a first-rate officer and a 
 fearless sailor. 
 
89 
 
 PHILIP DE SAUSM/VREZ, CAPTAIN. 
 
 Philip De Sausmarez, Captain, son of Thomas De Sausmarez, 
 late Attorney -General of Guernsey, and representative of the 
 elder branch of this family, entered the Royal Navy on the 18th 
 of June, 1833, as First Class Volunteer, on board the Revenge, 
 78, Captain Sir Charles Burrard, flag-ship of Sir Harry Neale, 
 Commander-in-Chief in the INIediterrauean, where he continued 
 until May, 1827, serving intermediately as midshipman in the 
 Sparrowhawk, 18, Captain Robert Stuart, and Algerine, 10, 
 Captain Wemyss. In the boats of the two vesselslast named, 
 to which he appears to have been lent from the Revenge, he 
 ■was frequently employed against the Greek pirates in the Archi- 
 pelago. He rejoined the Revenge from the Algerine only four 
 hours before the latter was lost, as it is supposed, with all hands, 
 between the island of Hydra and Port Colonna, which melan- 
 choly event has been commemorated in the well-known song, 
 " The White Squall." In March, 1828, after having been at- 
 tached at Portsmouth and at Plymouth to the Tweed, 2*^, Captain 
 Lord John Spencer Churchill, and Britannia, 120, flag-ship of 
 the Earl of Northesk, he returned to the Mediterranean on boai d 
 the Blonde, 46, Captain Edmund Lyons, under whom we find 
 him in the foUowiug October (by the erection of batteries and 
 otherwise) co-operating with the French in the reduction of 
 Morea Castle, the last hold of the Tui-ks in the Peloponnesus. 
 Having passed his examination on the 11th August ,1829, Mr. De 
 Saiismai'ez, who left the Blonde in Sept., 1830, was promoted 
 
90 
 
 Lieutenant on the lltb March, 1831, and on the 3rd of October 
 following appointed to the Pelorus, 18, Captain Richard Mere- 
 dith, stationed off the coast of Africa. He was subsequently 
 appointed on the 18th of June and 13th September, 1834, to the 
 Caledonia, 120, flag-ship of Sir Josias Rowley, in the Mediter- 
 ranean, and Endymion, 50, Captain Sii- Samuel Roberts, em- 
 ployed off Lisbon, and (during the war of succession), on the 
 north coast of Spain, he was paid off from the latter ship in 
 November, 1836, and on the 16th of November, 1841, after 
 exactly five years of half-pay, appointed to the Belleisle, troop- 
 ship. Captain John Kingcombe. 
 
 In the latter vessel, from which he was paid off in September, 
 1843, he was present during the operations in the Yang-tse- 
 Kiang in 1842, and at the capture of Nankin. He was advanced 
 to the rank of Commander on the 25th of July, 1845, and on 
 the 25th of June, 1853, was appointed to the Coast Guard at 
 Berwick. While stationed there Commander De Sausmarez 
 assisted in raising the Naval Coast Volunteers in Northumber- 
 land, and on the south-east of Scotland, with a degree of effi- 
 ciency that called forth the thanks of the Captains of Divisions, 
 Craigie and Broadhead, and of the Captain Superintendent 
 Smart. 
 
 In January, 1856, he was removed at his own request to 
 Lyme, from whence he was removed in October, 1857, to Ches- 
 ter, for the purpose of forming the new Coast Guard District at 
 Liverpool, a mission for which he was specially selected. He left 
 the Coast Guard Sernce in July, 1858. 
 
 On the 2nd January, 18G0, he took command of the Dasher, a 
 steamer of two guns and 100-horse power on the Portsmouth 
 station. He continued in command of this vessel until January, 
 1866, and during that period he established a Naval School 
 in Jersey, where a number of young seamen were instructed as 
 pilots for the Channel Islands and coast of France, and proved of 
 great benefit to these islands in training a large number of boya 
 
91 
 
 (averaging sixty to eighty annually) for the Navy. The eco- 
 nomy of the day abolished this school in 1869, but the ofScer in 
 charge, and who had had its direction from the commencement, 
 was removed to Greenwich with the greater part of the Staff, of 
 which school he is now superintendent, having organized it on 
 the system pursued in Jersey. 
 
 Captain De Sausmarez became a Retired Captain on the 31st 
 March, 1866, he received a medal for the first China war. He 
 married on the 30th of April, 1840, Jane Maria, only child of 
 the late Lieutenant-Colonel F. Barlow, of Her Majesty's 61st 
 Regiment, who fell at Salamanca at the head of his Regiment. 
 By that lady he has four sons. 
 — Supplemented from " O'Byrne's Naval Biography." 
 
92 
 
 LIEUTENANT LIONEL ANDROS DE SAUSxMAREZ. 
 
 This gallant young officer, who is the third son of Captain 
 Philip De Sausmarez, entered on board the Britannia, training- 
 ship, 11th Sept., 1860, and having undergone the usual instruc- 
 tion he was transferred in December, 1861, to the Trafalgar, com- 
 manded by Captain J. B. Dickson and the Honourable Thomas 
 Baillie, on the Channel and Mediterranean stations. He subse- 
 quently served in the Pacific in Her Majesty's ship Columbine, 
 Commander T. H. L. Ward, and Sutledge, Captain T. P. 
 Coode, in which latter ship, bearing the flag of the Honourable 
 James Denman, he retm'ned to England for his final examina- 
 tion, which he passed in October, 1 867, having previously under- 
 gone that for seamanship in December, 1866. 
 
 In November, 1867, he was appointed Sub- Lieutenant of Her 
 Majesty's ship Myrmidon, Commander H. B. Johnstone, sta- 
 tioned on the West Coast of Africa, and whilst sendng in this 
 ship he had the good fortune to save the life of a seaman, which 
 circumstance was reported by the Captain of the ship to the 
 Commodore of the station in the following letter : — 
 
 " H.M.S. Myrmidon, Lagos, June — , 1868. 
 " Sir, — I have much plcasui-e in bringing to your notice the 
 praiseworthy conduct of Mr. L. A. De Sausmarez, Sub-Lieute- 
 nant of this ship. At about 10.30 p.m. on the night of the 1st 
 of June, while lying in Banana Creek, of the River Congo, 
 William Tarrance, A.B., fell overboard, Mr. De Sausmarez, who 
 was officer of the watch at the time, with the utmost prompti- 
 
93 
 
 tude, although a strong current was running at the time, in a 
 place infested by sharks, immediately jumped overboard and 
 (the current being too strong to enable him to return to the 
 ship) he swam with him to the pier, supporting him there until 
 assistance came, and as the man cannot swim he no doubt saved 
 his life. 
 
 " In addition to the above, Mr. De Sausmarez is a most cor- 
 rect, good officer, and, though comparatively young in the 
 service, I have every confidence in him as officer of the watch. 
 Trusting this will meet your favoui'able consideration, and that 
 it may be the means of hastening his promotion. 
 " I have the honour, &c., 
 
 (Signed) " H-. B. Johnstone, 
 
 " Commander. 
 " Commodore H. M. Dowell, C.B., &c." 
 
 For this act of gallantry Her Majesty was pleased to grant 
 him tlie Albert Medal, he being the first officer on whom this 
 decoration has been coaferred. The Royal Humane Society 
 also presented him with their Medal. 
 
 Mr. De Sausmarez obtained his Lieutenantcy on the 1st of 
 June, 1869, just one year after the event detailed had occurred. 
 He has served in that capacity in H.M.S. Northumberland from 
 November 30, 1870, to July 15, 1872, and is at present one of 
 the Lieutenants of the Black Prince. 
 
94 
 
 PE SAUSMAREZ AND SAUMAREZ. 
 
 This family is in a remarkable manner identified with the 
 Royal Navy. Matthew De Sausmarez, the common ancestor, 
 was born in 1685. Three of his sons were in the Royal Navy, 
 two of whom served under Lord Anson in his voyage round the 
 world ; they both commanded frigates and captured French fri- 
 gates of superior force. Philip, the eldest, was a very distin- 
 guished officer, he was killed in command of the Nottingham, in 
 1747, in Lord Hawke's action ; these three officers changed their 
 names from De Sausmarez to Saumarez. Of Matthew De 
 Sausmarez's daughters, one married Captain Philip Dumaresq, 
 a second maiTied Captain Durell, R.N., and secondly Admiral 
 Collins, R.N. ; a third married Admiral Durell, R.N. 
 
 Admiral Lord De Saumarez was grandson of Matthew De Saus- 
 marez. 
 
 Of his great grandsons one was an Admiral and six were 
 Captains, R.N., and of his great great grandsons two are Admi- 
 rals and three Captains R.N., three of these are C.B.'s, and 
 a fourth, a Lieutenant, R.N., was the first officer who obtained 
 the Albert Medal. One of his great granddaughters mamed 
 Admiral McCrea, R.N., one of whose sons is at present in com- 
 mand of Her Majesty's ship Triumph.* 
 
 * Several other members of this family served in the Nary, but died 
 young. 
 
95 
 
 The first Lord De Saumarez had seven children, tlnee of his 
 daughters died unmarried; the youngest, Amelia, married 
 William Young Herries, and left one son, Alexander, who has a 
 
 son. 
 
 The eldest son of Lord De Saumarez succeeded to the title 
 and died in 1863, without issue ; the second son died before his 
 father ; the third son, John St. Vincent, a Colonel in the Army, 
 succeeded his eldest brother, and now bears the title. He has 
 eight children — four sons and four daughters — the sons are still 
 unmarried (1873). The eldest daughter married the fourth 
 Lord Boston, and has a daughter. 11 is second daughter married 
 the fifth Lord Boston, and has five children — three sons and 
 two daughters. 
 
 The Arms of the ancient family of De Sausmarez are thus bla- 
 zoned : — " Argent on a cheveron Gules, three towers tripple 
 tower'd Or, between three leopards' heads Sable. The Crest on 
 a helmet and wreath of y' colours ; a falcon with wings expanded 
 proper, beak'd, leg'd, and boll'd. Or, supported on y' dexter side 
 by a unicorn Argent ; on the sinister side a greyhound of y' same 
 collared Gules embellish'd Or." — Extracted from the Heraldry 
 Ofiice, London. 
 
 The motto used by the family is " In Deo Spero." 
 
96 
 
 PEDIGREE 
 
 OF THE ANCIENT FAMILY OF DE SAUSMAREZ.OR SAL'MAREZ, SEIGNEURS 
 
 OF THE FIEF SAUSMAREZ, AND HEREDITARY CASTELLANS OF JKR- 
 
 BOURG, IN THE PARISH OF ST. MARTIN, GUERNSEY. 
 
 This is one of the most ancieut families in these Islands, there 
 being documentary evidence to prove that as early as the year 
 1218, in the reign of Henry III., "William de Salinellis (as the 
 name was then latinized) possessed property in Jersey. Sir William 
 De Sausmareis, probably his son, was one of the knights before 
 whom assizes were held in the town of St. Peter-Port, Guernsey, in 
 1256. At the assizes held in the same town in 1299, Matthew De 
 Sausmarez, son of Matthew, a minor, appeared with his guar- 
 dians, and did homage for the lands he held of the Crown in 
 sergeantry on performing the service of Third Cup-bearer to the 
 King, whenever he should come to the Island, and as long as he 
 should remain there. 
 
 He paid on this occasion the relief, or fine of 60 sols 1 denier 
 tournois, which is due to the Crown whenever a new Seigneur 
 takes possession of the Fief. At the same time Peter De 
 Sausmareis was Seigneur of the Fief Sausmareis (now Samarez) 
 in Jersey. A special inquisition was made in the fourth year of 
 Edward III., A.D. 1331, Matthew De Sausmarez, being then 
 Seigneur of Sausmarez, by which the respective rights of the 
 Crown, the Seigneur, and the tenants on the Manor were defined. 
 
 From thfs date the name of De Sausmarez is of frequent 
 occurrence in the lists of Jurats of the Royal Court, but no 
 continuous pedigree of the family has been preserved. The 
 genealogy is, however, tolerably perfect from the time of Colin, or 
 Nicholas De Sausmarez, who was possessed of the Manor in 1411. 
 
bers of the family whose biographies are given in this «ork : — 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Thomas Saumarez 
 
 Captain li.N., 
 
 Sailed witli Lord Anson. 
 
 and other children. 
 
 Nicholas 
 Married * * * * 
 
 and several daughters. 
 
 meed — thus De Sausraarez became Saumnrez. Lord De Saumarez'a uncles 
 ! same form. 
 
The foUowiu" sketch of the Pedigree, in which collateral branches are omitted, will sufi&ce to shew the connection which existed between those members of the family whose biographies are given in this work : — 
 
 Thomas De Sausraarez, 
 Seigneur of the Fief Sausmarez, 
 bad died before the year 1520, leaving issue. 
 I 
 
 Thomas. 
 Married ****** 
 
 Michael. 
 Married Collicbe Founebin. 
 
 William. 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 George. 
 Died without issue. 
 
 Judith 
 
 inherited the Fief Sausmarez 
 
 from her brother, 
 
 and was Married to John Andros. 
 
 jN^icbolas. 
 Married Anne de la Marcbe. 
 
 II 
 
 John. 
 Married Jeanne Lucette. 
 
 II 
 
 John. 
 Married 1st Jacquine Le Mesurier. 
 2d Marguerite de Vic. 
 
 Bev. John De Saumarez, D.D., 
 Dean of Guernsey, and 
 Canon of Windsor, 
 Died 1697. 
 
 John. 
 Married Marguerite Guille. 
 
 11 
 
 Tboniaa. 
 Married Eebecca Hancock. 
 
 Michael. 
 Married Bertranne Fautrart. 
 
 Thomas. 
 Married Martha Nicolle. 
 
 Michael. 
 Married Charlotte Le Marcbant. 
 
 Matthew. 
 Married Anne Durell. 
 
 John De Sausmarez. 
 Married 1st Martha Dc Lisle, 
 
 2d Martha Le Marcbant. 
 Ee-purchased the Fief Sausmarez 
 from the Andros family. 
 
 Philip Saumarez.* 
 
 Captain K.N., 
 
 went round the world 
 
 with Lord Auson. 
 
 Mattliew Saumarez. 
 Married 1st * * * Duraaresq, 
 
 2d Carterette Le Marchant, 
 from whom were born 
 
 Thomas Saumarez 
 
 Captain K.N.. 
 
 Sailed with Lord Anson. 
 
 and other children. 
 
 Matthew (son of Martha de Lisle), 
 Married Martha Carey, 
 ob. 1820, without issue. 
 
 Thomas (son of Martha Le Marcbant), 
 
 Procureur du Eoi, 
 
 Married Ist Martha Dobree, 
 
 2d Catherine Dc Havilland, 
 inherited the Fief Sausmarez from bis brother, 
 and left several sons and daugbturs. 
 
 John 
 Married Judith Brock. 
 
 From the time of Quccu Elizabeth, 
 
 James (Admiral), 
 
 Baron De Saumarez, 
 
 Married Martha Le Marcbant. 
 
 Thomas {General. Knight,) 
 Married Henrieila Brock. 
 
 Richard. 
 ]\Iarried Martha Le Mesurier. 
 
 Nicholas 
 Married * * ^ 
 
 and several daughters. 
 
 It appears to have been customary to anglicise Guernsey names by omitting the prefixes de and le, and any letters which were not pronounced— thus De 5aMjfmarez became ^ciHmarez. Lord De Saumarez's uncles 
 Ibihp and Ihomas were known m the Navy as Saumarez, and when he joined the service be naturally used the same form. 
 
97 
 
 ANDROS. 
 
 John Andros, or Andrews,* of Northamptonshire, the founder 
 of this ancient family in Guernsey, came over to the Island as 
 Lieutenant to Sir Peter Mewtis, Governor of Guernsey, about 
 the middle of the sixteenth century. 
 
 This family, Burke tells us, " was founded hy Ralph Andrews, 
 of Gray's Inn, sou of Thomas Andrews, of Carlisle (Anno 1286), 
 as appears from a certificate under the hand and seal of John 
 Andrew, son of Sir John Andrew, of Charwelton, now among 
 the archives of the College of Arms." 
 
 In 1543, John Andros married Judith de Sausmarez, grand- 
 daughter of Thomas de Sausmarez, the common ancestor of that 
 family, and father of the Michael de Sausmarez who appears at 
 the head of the pedigree in the preceding history of de Saus- 
 marez. Judith, descending through the above Michael's eldest 
 brother Thomas, became sole heiress of the de Sausmarez 
 estates which thus came by her marriage into possession of the 
 Androses. Soon afterwards Henry VIII gave John Andros a 
 commission as Captain of a Company of Infantry garrisoned at 
 Calais, which had been in possession of the English since the days 
 of Edward III. There John Andros died in 1554. His wife 
 survived him three years, dying at Sausmarez Manor in 1557. 
 They left an only son John, who, being a minor, became " King's 
 ward," and was committed to the care of Sir Leonard Chamber- 
 lain, Governor of the Island, until he came of age. He then 
 took possession of the de Sausmarez estates, and was sworn a 
 Jurat of the Royal Court — the first of many Androses who have 
 sat upon the judicial bench down to the middle of the present 
 
 * The transition from Andrews to Andros will be obvious to those 
 acquainted with the fact that at this period Andrew was commonly written 
 Andro in Guernsey where the use of the French language was almost 
 universal. 
 
97 
 
 ANDROS. 
 
 Jolm Andros, or Andrews,* of Northamptonshire, the founder 
 of this ancient family in Guernsey, came over to the Island as 
 Lieutenant to Sir Peter Mewtis, Governor of Guernsey, about 
 the middle of the sixteenth century. 
 
 This family, Burke tells us, " was founded by Ralph Andrews, 
 of Gray's Inn, son of Thomas Andrews, of Carlisle (Anno 1286), 
 as appears from a certificate under the hand and seal of John 
 Andrew, son of Sir John Andrew, of Charweltou, now among 
 the archives of the College of Arms." 
 
 In 1543, John Andros married Judith de Sausmarez, grand- 
 daughter of Thomas de Sausmarez, the common ancestor of that 
 family, and father of the Michael de Sausmarez who appears at 
 the head of the pedigree in the preceding history oi de Saus- 
 marez. Judith, descending through the above Michael's eldest 
 brother Thomas, became sole heiress of the de Sausmarez 
 estates which thus came by her marriage into possession of the 
 Andreses. Soon afterwards Henry VIII gave John Andros a 
 commission as Captain of a Company of Infantry garrisoned at 
 Calais, which had been in possession of the English since the days 
 of Edward III. There Jolm Andros died in 1554. His wife 
 survived him three years, dying at Sausmarez Manor in 1557. 
 They left an only son John, who, being a minor, became " King's 
 ■ward," and was committed to the care of Sir Leonard Chamber- 
 lain, Governor of the Island, until he came of age. He then 
 took possession of the de Sausmarez estates, and was sworn a 
 Jurat of the Royal Court — the first of many Androses who have 
 sat upon the judicial bench down to the middle of the present 
 
 * The transition from Andrews to Andros will be obvious to those 
 acquainted with the fact that at this period Andrew was commonly written 
 Andre in Guernsey where the use of the French language was almost 
 universal. 
 
 M 
 
98 
 
 century. By marriage with Cecile Blondel * he had five chil- 
 dren, one of whom (John), a Ijieutenant in the Army, was 
 killed at the siege of Rochelle in 1 627. Thomas, another son, Lieu- 
 tenant-(TOvernor of Guernsey under Lord Carew, married Eliza- 
 beth de Carteret, daughter of Ami as de Carteret, Seigneur of 
 Trinity, in Jersey, Lieutenant-Governor and Bailiff of Guernsey, 
 
 The family of De Carteret ranked among the oldest in the 
 kingdom, dating before the Conquest. Geoffrey de Carteret was 
 one of the Norman Barons who attended William the .Con- 
 queror in his expedition to England in 1066. A century and a 
 half afterwards the de Carterets relinquished their estates in 
 Normandy to follow the fortunes of King John, when they 
 settled in Jersey and became possessors of St. Ouen's Manor, 
 and from that period till the Restoration were gloriously 
 and honourably connected with the eventful history of the 
 sister Island. Westminster Abbey contains no less than three 
 monuments to members of this ancient and knightly family. 
 
 Thomas Andros and Elizabeth de Carteret had eleven chil- 
 dren, aU reared at Sausmarez Manor. By the marriage of three 
 of these the family divided into as many branches — the de Saus- 
 marez branch, the Anneville branch, and the Piques branch. 
 Two of the sons were killed in battle, Joshua, an Ensign of 
 Infantry, in Germany in the wars of the Palatinate, and John 
 " Master of Artillery " to Prince Mam'ice, under whom he fell 
 fighting for Charles I. in 1644. Amias Andros, the eldest son. 
 Marshal of Ceremonies at the Court of Chai-les from the year 1632, 
 and " Hereditary Cup-bearer to the King in Guernsey," is chiefly 
 celebrated for the unswerving fidelity he and his family displayed 
 towards the Royal cause during the civil wars. He married 
 Elizabeth Stone, sister of Sir Robert Stone, Kt., Captain of a 
 troop of Cavalry in Holland, and Cup-bearer to the Queen of 
 Bohemia. In 1637 Amias Andi'os did homage to the King in 
 the usual form, which an old document describes as follows : — 
 
 " Form of Homage done in person by one of the Seigneurs of 
 the Island to the King, as extracted from the Journal of Sir 
 John Finett, when he was Master of the Royal Ceremonies : — 
 
 " One Monsieur De Sammares (father to Amias Andros, Mar- 
 
 * The Blondels dated from one Eotert Blondel living in 1248, father of 
 Nicolas Blondel, Jurat of tbe Boyal Court from 1313 to 132-1, who was 
 father of Jolm Blondel, BailiflF of Guernsey from 1482 to 1498. 
 
90 
 
 shall of the Ceremonies) , dying in Garnezey, where he had beene 
 by ancient descent one of the Seigneurs (as they are there 
 styled) of that Island. His soune was to doe his homage for his 
 teneure there to the King, as Duke of Normandy, and by the 
 procurement of the Earl Marshall and Lord Chamberlaine Earle 
 of Pembroke, obtained the discharging of that duty to His 
 Majesty in person, which had been done by his father before 
 him to the Governor in the Island, though of antient times 
 wont to be done by his ancestors to the King himsclfe (as it was 
 now heere in England) . The manner of it being thus : — 
 
 " His Majesty on the 6th of June, 1637 (being a sermon day), 
 as he passed to the Chappell, took his seat in his chayre under 
 the State in the Presence Chamber, the sword borne before him 
 by the Earl of Northumberland, and the gi'eat Lords and 
 Officers of State attending, when the gentleman mentioned 
 (wayting at the Presence-doore) was fetched thence, by and be- 
 tween the Earle of Arundell, Earle Marshall of England, and the 
 Earle of Pembroke and Montgomery, Lord Chamberlaine of His 
 Majestie's household, through a guard of the band of Gentleman 
 pentioners, and after three reverences, laying downe his sword 
 and cloake, all in forme (as had beene before prescribed by 
 Garter King of Arms Sir John Burro wes), he kneeled downe at 
 the foot of His Majesty, and with his hands closed between His 
 Majestie's hands, pronounced these words in French : — 
 
 " 'Sire, je demeure vostrehomme h vous porter foy et homage 
 contre tous.' 
 
 "To which the King read this answer, sett down also in 
 French : — 
 
 " ' Nous vous acceptons, advouant tous vos legitimes droits et 
 possessions, relevant en cette teneure de vous ; sauf pareillement 
 k nous nos droits et regalitez.' 
 
 "This said, the Seigneui- de Sammares (by trhich name he 
 was thenceforth to be called) quitting his ordinary appellation of 
 Andros, receiving the honour of a kisse from His jNIajesty, rose 
 up, and, with most humble reverence re-assuming his cloake and 
 sword, departed." 
 
 How faithfully Amias Andros kept his oath rany be gatliercd 
 from the following letter addressed to him by the King's son. 
 Prince Charles, from Jersey during the memorable nine years' 
 
100 
 
 defence of Castle Cornet against the Parliamentariaus^ an active 
 part in which was taken by Amias Andros : — 
 
 " After our hearty commendations, we have received so many 
 testimonies by Sir George Carteret and Sir Thomas Fanshaw, 
 and otherways of your affection to the service of oui' Royal 
 father, and your sufferings for that affection in the Island of 
 Guernsey, and your good service in the Castle there since the 
 revolt of the Island, that we cannot but let you know the 
 princely sense we have of it, assuring you that we remember the 
 same to your advantage. We desire that for the present you 
 will not think of leaving that place, but assist Sir Baldwin Wake 
 in the disposing the officers and soldiers to such a cheerful per- 
 formance of their duty, that we may have as much cause to thank 
 them for their future ser\ice as we have for theii' past sufferings. 
 And if, after all things are well settled there, you shall desire to 
 come hither to us for some time, we shall willingly consent to it ; 
 in the meantime, we desire to receive advdce from you, whether 
 you conceive that, without any addition or attempt by force, a 
 declaration from us of grace and favour to that Island may have 
 any influence on them towards the reducing them to their- loyalty, 
 and, if so, bv what way the same shall be attempted. So, not 
 doubting of the continuance of your care and affections, we bid 
 you a hearty farewell. 
 
 " Given at our Court, in the Island of Jersey, the 4th 
 May, 1646." " Charles P. 
 
 "Mr. Andr(-s, De Sameres." 
 
 That the Prince did not forget Amias Andros is shown by the 
 fact that he appointed him Bailiff of Guernsey immediately upon 
 his coronation in Scotland in 1650, an office which, owing to the 
 Pi'iuce's speedy downfall, Amias was unable to fulfil till 1661, 
 when Charles had become King in reality as well as in name. 
 
 After the Restoration we find the following pardon extended 
 to the rebellious, but now repentant, Gucrnseymen, specially 
 absolving the Andreses, and the other two gentlemen named, from 
 the odium of rebellion and consequent need of forgiveness : — 
 
 '■ At the Court of Whitehall, the 18th August, 1660 ; present^ 
 the King's IMost Excellent Majesty in Council. 
 " Upon reading the petition of Amias Andros, of Samai'c^, 
 Bailiff of the Island of Guernsey, and Nathaniel Darell, both of 
 
101 
 
 them His Majesty's servants, and deputies of the Ishii\i of 
 Guernsey, on behalf of the inhabitants of the said Island, hum- 
 bly acknowledging their great guilt and unfeigned grief of heart 
 for having, since the disorders these many years past, submitted 
 to the usurping powers (which at last tyrannized over His Ma- 
 jesty's gracious subjects, it is ordered by this Board (His Majesty 
 being present) that Mr. Attorney-General do forthwith draw up 
 in due manner a full and effectual pardon for all the inhabitants 
 of the said Island of Guernsey ; the said pardon to proceed in 
 the accustomed manner to pass the Great Seal of England, so to 
 remain as a monument of His INIajesty's Most Royal clemency 
 to all in the said pardon. That Sir Henry Devic, Knight and 
 Baronet ; Mr. Amias Andi'os, of Sameres, Bailiff of the said 
 Island ; Edmund Andros, son of the said Amias ; Charles 
 Andros, brother of said Amias ; and Nathaniel Darell, 
 have, to their great honour, during the late rebellion, continued 
 inviolably faithfid to His jMajesty, and consequently have no 
 need to be included in this general pardon." 
 
 Amias Andros was also made Major-General of the Forces in 
 Guernsey. He died in 1674, and was buried with his father 
 at St. Martin's Church, in the family tomb, " sous la yrande 
 pierre de. marhre " as described in an ancient Andros pedigree. 
 A handsome marble monument erected to his memory in the 
 Church, bears the following inscription : — 
 
 Ici repose le corps d' Amice Andros, ficuyer. 
 
 Seigneur de Sausmarez, et Cbatelaiu de Jerbourg, 
 
 Echanson hereditaire du Boy d'Angleterre, 
 
 en cette Isle de Giiernesey, 
 
 Lieutenant des Ceremonies a la Coiu- des Eois Charles ler 
 
 et Charles Heme, de glorieuse memoire, 
 
 Bailly de la Cour Eojalle, Major-General des Forces 
 
 de cette ditto Isle, 
 
 ddcede au Seigneiu- le 7eme jour du mois d' Avril, I'an IGT-l, 
 
 aage de G4 ans. 
 
 En ce lieu aussi repose le coi-ps de 
 
 Madame Ehzabeth Stone, femme du sur dit M. AndroB, 
 
 native du Koyaume d'Angleterre, 
 
 Soeur de Messii-e Kobert Stone, Chevalier, 
 
 Eclianson de la Eeyne de Boheme, 
 
 Capitaine d'une troupe de cavalerie en HoUande ; 
 
 Laquelle partagea avec son mary les troubles & exils 
 
 ausquels il fut expose durant plusieurs annees 
 
 au service de Charles ler et Charles Heme, de glorieuse memoire, 
 
 Eois d'Angleterre, elle a vescu avec son mary 42 ans, 
 
 et a este Mere de 9 enfans, 
 
 elle deceda au Seigneur le 25eme jour du mois de Decembre, 
 
 Tan 1686, aagee de 73 ans. 
 
in:2 
 
 Edmund Aiidros, son of the above, was so distinguished a 
 Guernseyman, and occupied so prominent a position in the 
 history of his age, that the briefest recital of his eventful career 
 must suffice for these pages. For further information the reader 
 is referred to " Duncan's History of Guernsey," and to the pri- 
 vate memoir of Sir Edmund in the " Andros Tracts," recently 
 published by the Prince Society in Boston. Edmund Andros was 
 born in 1637, in London, his father at that time being Marshal 
 of Ceremonies at Court. Joining the army at an early age he 
 served abroad with his maternal uncle Sir Robert Stone's 
 troop of Cavalry under the Prince of Nassau, from April 1656 
 to 1659, and in 1660 was made Gentleman in Ordinary to the 
 Queen of Bohemia He was afterwards transferred to Sir John 
 Talbot's company of Guards and subsequently promoted to a 
 majority in a regiment sent to the American Islands. Returning 
 from Barbadoes in 1668, he married in 1672 Mary Craven, sister 
 of Sir William Craven, Knight, heir in reversion to the barony of 
 Craven of Hampstead ]\Iarshal, and niece to the famous Lord 
 Craven, whose chivalrous devotion to the unfortunate Queen of 
 Bohemia renders him one of the most remarkable characters of 
 his age. The same year Major Andros was appointed to Prince 
 Rupert's Regiment of Dragoons, then for the first time armed 
 with the bayonet. In 1673 he was given the reversion of Bailiff 
 of Guernsey, and on the death of his father the following year 
 was sworn to that office, and at the same time was appointed Go- 
 vernor of the State of New York, where he remained till 
 1681. On his return to England he received the honour of 
 Knighthood, and in 1683 was made Gentleman of the Privy 
 Chamber of (Charles II., and the following year received from 
 the Crown a grant of the Island of Alderney* for 99 years, at a 
 yearly rent of thirteen shillings. In 1685 he was made Lieut.- 
 
 * The Alderney estate was bequeathed by Sir Edmund to his nephew 
 George Andros, son of his brother George, who had been a Cornet of Dra- 
 goons in Prince Rupert's Regiment. The aforesaid George married 
 Martha, sister of Joshua aud Eleazar Le Marchant, both Bailiffs of Guern- 
 sey. Through failure of male issue Alderney passed into the hands of 
 George Andres's daughters, who all dying young, the estate was inhe- 
 rited from them in 1721 by their aunt Ann Andros, and her husband Mr. 
 John Le Mesurier. Alderney remained in possession of the Le Mesu- 
 riers for many years. General Le Mesurier resigned the patent the 5th 
 January, 1825, on condition of receiving £700 a year until its expiration in 
 1862. 
 
103 
 
 Colonel of the Princess of Denmai-k's Regiment of horse, 
 commanded by the Earl of Scarsdale and seut against the 
 rebels headed by the unfortunate Monmouth. Shortly 
 afterwards he sailed for America to assume the office of 
 Governor of New England, whence he returned, after the 
 Revolution, in 1690. Having lost his first wife, Sir 
 Edmund married Elizabeth Crispe, daughter and co-heiress of 
 Thomas Crispe, of Quekes, Co. Kent., widow of Christopher 
 Clapham, son of Sir Christopher Clapham, of Clapham, county 
 of York. lu 1692 Sir Edmund sailed for America for the last 
 time as Governor of Virginia and Maryland, where he remained 
 till 1698. His second wife having died he manied Elizabeth 
 Fitzherbert. In 1704 he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor 
 of Guernsey which office he held till 1711, and that of Bailiff 
 to the time of his death. Sir Edmund died in London in 1714, 
 at the age of 76, leaving no issue. 
 
 By Sir Edmund's last will and testament, after leaving numerous 
 legacies to the various branches of his family, which by this 
 time had largely increased and multiplied, he bequeathed to 
 his nephew John Andros (who had married his cousin 
 Elizabeth) the whole of his real, and the residue of his 
 personal, estate in Guernsey, with the proviso "that 
 my said nephew John, or his heirs, shall within two 
 years after my decease (if not built before) build a good 
 suitable house on or at the Manor of Samares in Guernsey afore- 
 said," &c., &c. In fulfilment of this desire the present pic- 
 turesque and handsome chateau was erected. It remained in 
 the family till 1748, when the Seigneurie was sold to John de 
 Sausmarez, uncle of the late Admiral Lord de Sausmarez, by 
 Charles Andros, eldest son of John Andros aforesaid and 
 grand-nephew of Sir Edmund. Thus the family estates, which 
 had been the birthplace of so many generations of Androses, 
 estates adorned with a manor house alike creditable to the 
 architectural taste of an Andros and the age in which he lived, 
 estates which upwards of two centuries of undisturbed possession 
 had identified with the name of Andros, passed from that 
 family, and never more was " la grande pierre de marbre " 
 to be roUed aside to receive an Andros among the dust of hia 
 buried ancestors in St. Martin's Church. 
 
 The eldest branch of the family became extinct in 1828 through 
 
104 
 
 the death, without issue, of Thomas Faschin Andros, only son of 
 the above Charles Andros. 
 
 The Anneville branch sprang from the marriage of Charles 
 Andros,* brother of Amias, with Alice Faschin, who became sole 
 heiress to the Seigneurie and part of the estates of Anneville, the 
 noblest and most ancient fief in Guernsey. Originally it comprised 
 one fourth of the whole Island, and was granted in 1061 by Duke 
 William of Normandy (afterwards the Conqueror) to his Squire 
 Sampson d' Anneville. The fief was successively held by the 
 Earl of Mortaigne, the family of Vere, WiUiam de Chesneye, 
 and Sir Robert Willoughby who disposed of it in 1509 to 
 Nicholas Faschin, Gentleman Usher to Henry VIII. After re- 
 maining in possession of the Faschins for a century and a half it 
 came into that of the Andreses, as above stated, over two centu- 
 ries ago, and still remains in the family. The most remarkable 
 portion of the estates now appertaining to the Seigneurie con- 
 sists of a curious rabbit warren called "La Garenne d' Anne- 
 ville" which is at least six hundred years old, and concerning 
 which the present Seigneur, Captain Andros, R.N., possesses 
 several curious and interesting grants and documents of great 
 antiquity. The Anneville branch merged into the De Saus- 
 marez branch in the sixth generation, through the marriage 
 of Elizabeth Andros (grand-daughter of Charles Andros and 
 Alice Faschin) with John Audi'os, who built Sausmarez Manor. 
 
 The Piques, or youngest branch of the family tree, rose 
 from the marriage in 1661, of William Andros, brother of 
 Amias, with Judith, daughter of Mr. John Blondel, of the Piques 
 estate, which ultimately came into possession of the Andros 
 family, in whose hands it remained till 1805, when it passed 
 through the decease without male issue of Charles Andros, Lieut.- 
 Bailiff of Guernsey, and his wife Caroline Carterette Le Mar- 
 
 * Charles Andros was an Ensign in Chevalier Dillon's Eegiment of 
 Infantry, and Maitre de Camp in the Army of Louis XIV. His second 
 son Thomas has a monumeat at St. Peter-Port, Guernsey, with the fol- 
 lowing inscription : — 
 
 " loi repose le corps de Thomas Andros, Eeuyer, 
 
 L'un des gentilshomme de la tres-honorable Chambi-e Prive 
 
 du Boi du Guillaume Illcme, 
 
 lequel fut marie avec Demoiselle Baohel LeMarchant, 
 
 dont il eut deux cnfans, una fiUe et un fils, 
 
 dont le fils appelo Thomas, est mort, lequel est decedo 
 
 au Seigneur lo lOome de JuiUet, 1097, 
 
 age de 25 ana." 
 
105 
 
 chant of the Haye du Puits, to their daughters' hushands, John 
 Dobrec, and William Guille of St. George. A monument 
 to this eminent member of the family, in St. Saviour's Church, 
 bears this inscription : — 
 
 " A la meinoire de Charles Andros, Ecuyer, 
 
 Lieutenant-Baillif, et Jure de la Cour Boyale 
 
 en cat Isle de Guernesey, 
 
 Lequel apres avoir remplis avee houneur ses devoirs publics 
 
 et particuliers, peudant tous le cours de sa vie, 
 
 Mourut justement regrette de sa patrie, de aa famille, 
 
 et de ses amis, 
 
 le 25eme Septembre 1805, age de 84 ans moins 3 jours." 
 
 Arms, Quarterly Andros and Saumarez, impaling those of Le 
 Marchant. 
 
 It was from the marriage of James Andros, brother'to this 
 Charles, vFith Ann Andros, (sister of the Charles Andros who sold 
 Sausmarez Manor) that the present generations directly descend 
 through Thomas, (son of the above James) and his wife Elizabeth, 
 daughter of the Rev. Joshua le Marchant, Rector of St. Peter- 
 Port. Charles their eldest sui-viving son, who married in 1830, May 
 Fletcher, daughter of Thomas Godfray Dobree, is a retired Com- 
 mander in the Royal Navy, in which he served with much dis- 
 tinction during the late war under Admiral Lord De Sausmarez, 
 Sir Jahleel Brenton, and other distinguished naval officers of the 
 period. A full description of Captain Andros's services may be 
 found in " O'Byrne's Naval Biography." His third surviving 
 son. Captain Edwyn Brenton Andros, late 9oth Regt., served 
 with the 61st Regiment at the siege of Delhi, and other actions 
 in the memorable Indian Mutiny of 1857. A surviving brother 
 of Captain Andros, R.N., Lieutenant-Colonel William Andros, 
 served in India with the 65th Regiment during the campaigns 
 from 1814 to 1818, including the capture of Poonah. He 
 married, in 1843, Mary Anne, widow of the late Colonel Loftus 
 Gray, and daughter of the late Rev. Joshua Le Marchant, of 
 Sidmouth. Mrs. Andros died in 1874, leaving no issue by her 
 second marriage. 
 
 Normanville, the family estate of the Androses is situated 
 at la Fosse Andry, and has been in their possession from time 
 immemorial, the house itself bearing date 1717. 
 
 N 
 
106 
 
 The family Arms of Andros are thus described in the follow- 
 ing document at Heralds' College, Grants of Arms, Book I. 26, 
 fol. 98 :— 
 
 "Whereas S' Edmund Andros, Knight, Lord of ye Seignorie 
 of Sausmarez, in the Island of Guernsey, hath made application 
 to me, Henry, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshall of England, &c., 
 that his Arms may be registered in the College of Arms in such 
 manner as he may lawfully bear them, with respect to his descent 
 fi-om the antient family of Sausmarez in y' said Isle, there being 
 no entries in the College of Arms of the Descents of Arms of the 
 families in that Isle ; And whereas it hath been made out unto me 
 that his great grandfather's father, John Andros, al*" Andrews, an 
 English gentleman, borne in Northamptonshire, coming into the 
 Isle of Guernsey as Lieut, to Sir Peter Mewtis, Knight, the 
 Governour, did there marry, A°- 1543,with Judith de Sausmarez, 
 only daughter of Thomas Sausmarez, son and heir of Thomas 
 Sausmarez, Lords of the Seignorie of Sausmarez, in the said 
 Isle, which Judith did afterwards become heir to her brother, 
 George De Sausmarez, Lord of the said Seignorie : And that 
 John Andros, Esq., son and heir of the said John and Judith, 
 had the said Seignorie with its appm-tenances, and all rights and 
 privileges thereto belonging, adjudged to him by the Royal Com- 
 missioners of the said Isle, A°- 1607, against the heirs male of 
 the said family of Sausmarez, who then sued for the same, as 
 finding it to be held of the King by a certain relief and certain 
 services, all which were inseparable fi'om the said Seignorie : 
 And whereas it hath been made (to) appear unto me by an 
 Antient Seal of one Nicollas de Sausmarez, which seems to be 
 between 200 and 300 years old, and by other authorities, that 
 the said family of Sausmarez have constantly borne and used the 
 Arms herein impressed, I, the said Earl Marshall, considering 
 that the forementioned S"^- Edmund Andros, Kt., and his ances- 
 tors, from the time of the said John Andros, who married the 
 heir Generall of Sausmarez, as aforesaid, have successively done 
 homage to the Kings of England for y"*- s** Seignorie, and there- 
 upon have been admitted into and received full possession thereof, 
 do order and require. That the Arms of Andros (as the said 
 Sr Edmund and his ancestors ever since their coming into the 
 said Isle have borne the same) quartered with the Arms of 
 
107 
 
 Sausmarez as they are hereunto annexed be, together with the 
 Pedigree of the said S""- Edmund Andros (herewith also trans- 
 mitted) fairly registered in ye College of Arms by the Register 
 of the said CoUege, and allowed unto him, the said S'" Edmund 
 Andros, and the heirs of his body lawfully begotten, and of the 
 body of his great grandfather, John Andros, son and heir of the 
 forementioned John Andros and Judith de Sausmarez, having, 
 possessing and enjoying the said Seignorie, to be borne and used 
 by him and them on all occasions according to the Law of Arms : 
 And for so doing this shall be a sufficient warrant. 
 
 " Given under my hand and seal the 23rd day of September, 
 1686, in the second year of the Reigne of our Sove- 
 raigne Lord King James the Second, &c. 
 
 "NoRFOLKE, and Marshall. 
 " To the King's Heralds, and Pursuiv*' of Arms." 
 
 "Herald's College, Book 2 D. XIV., fol. 175. 
 
 "Andros. — Gules, a saltire. Or, surmoiuited by another Vert, 
 on a chief Argent, 3 mullets Sable. 
 
 " Sausmarez. — Argent, on a chevron Gules, between three 
 leopards' faces Sable, as many castles triple tower'd Or. Crest : 
 a falcon affrontant proper, beaked and membered Or. Supporters : 
 dexter, a uuicorn, tail cowarded. Argent ; sinister, a greyhound 
 Argeut, collared Giiles, garnished Or. 
 
 The above document is interesting if only as fixing the date 
 previous to which no Guernsey families had their arms registered, 
 the words italicised pro\ang incontestabl}' that the Andi'os family 
 was the first in the Island legally entitled to armorial bearings. 
 
 A few extracts from the admirable memoir of Sir Edmund 
 Andros published by the Prince Society already referred to, and 
 written by W. H. Whitmore, Esq., of Boston, will form an ap- 
 propriate conclusion to this necessarily brief sketch of one of the 
 most noteworthy of the Guernsey families. The unbiassed tes- 
 timony of the writer, an American by birth and lineage, is doubly 
 valuable as coming from such a source. No more gratifying 
 evidence of the high character of the illustrious subject of the 
 memoir could be adduced than this voluntary and generous tri- 
 
108 
 
 bute from a descendant of the very men who, two centuries ago, 
 were mos:( active in denouncing the alleged oppressive and arbi- 
 trary measures of Sir Edmund Andros in his capacity of Gover- 
 nor of New England from 1685 till the overthrow of his patron, 
 James II., four years afterwards. Alluding specially to this 
 period, Mr. Whitmore says:— 
 
 " In reviewing the long public career of Sir Edmund Androa we 
 are struck, not less by the amount of work which he performed than 
 by the censure which his services incurred. He was the Governor 
 at times of every Eoyal Province on the mainland, and exercised a 
 larger influence than any other rulers aent hither by Great Britain." 
 
 " He was apparently the chosen follower of James, and yet there 
 is no reason to suspect him of any disloyalty to his country at the 
 anxious period when that monarch was striving to retain his throne. 
 He was intrusted by William with the Government of Yirginia, and 
 was honoiu"ed by Queen Anne ; thus holding office under four suc- 
 cessive monarchs." 
 
 " That his Government was distasteful to the citizens of Massa- 
 chusetts is undeniable, but no man sent here to perform the same 
 duty would have been acceptable. In reality the grievance of the 
 colonists lay in the destruction of their Charter, and filled with 
 hatred those who had thus deprived them of tliis accustomed 
 liberty, they wei-e at enmity with every form of government that 
 might be imposed in its place." 
 
 " We see then no reason to doubt that Sir Edmund Andros was 
 an upright and honorable man, faithful to his employers, conscien- 
 tious in his religious belief, an able soldier, possessed of great ad- 
 ministrative abilities, a man worthy to be ranked among the leaders 
 of his time. He may have been hasty of speech, yet his words were 
 followed by no acts of revenge ; he may have been proud of his 
 ancestry and his position at Court, yet we find no evidence that his 
 pride exceeded the bounds of decorum." 
 
 Exonerating Sir Edmund from aU responsibility for the over- 
 throw of the Charter, Mr. Whitmore concludes thus :■ — 
 
 " Unless, therefore, we are disposed to quarrel with the progress 
 of events, and to wish to restore our State to the primitive rule of 
 the Piu-itan church, we should cease to make a bugbear of the instru- 
 ment of its overthrow. We may class Andros rather among those 
 Statesmen, luiwclcome, but necessary, whose very virtues and abili- 
 ties are detested in tlieir lifetime because they do so thoroughly their 
 appointed work and initiate new periods in national history." 
 
lO'J 
 
 DE LISLE. 
 
 The family of De Lisle is one of the most ancient of those to 
 be found in the Island of Guernsey. This is clearly proved from 
 historical records of the Island, and the name of De Lisle is seen 
 on the list of the great Norman Lords, given by the French 
 historian Dumoiilen, who accompanied William the Conqueror 
 when he crossed from Normandy in 1066 to make the conquest 
 of England,* in which list is included the following names of 
 Guernsey families : — De Bailleul, De Beauchamp, De Carteray, 
 De Gary, Corbet, De La Laude, De Lisle, De La jNIare, De 
 Macey, Des Moulins, Du Porte, Des Preaulx, Le Sauvage, De 
 Saumery, De Tracey, and Du Chenie. 
 
 In a document, a copy of which is on record in the Royal 
 Court in the reign of Edward III., A.D., 1331, the name of J. 
 De Lisle is recorded as one of the Jurats, or sworn Surveyors, 
 for the parish of St. Pierre-du-Bois. Sir John De Lisle, Knight, 
 was named Warden of the Island of Guernsey, under date of the 
 
 * A writer in the " Gentleman's Magazine, for July, 1828, says, on the 
 name of De Lisle : — " A family of great note in the Isle of Wight, from 
 the conquest, where it had large possessions," and, by the same writer, 
 "for more than two centuries a branch of this family had their residence 
 in Hampshire, at Moyle's Court, in the parish of Ellingham, near Eing- 
 wood, which devolved to the descendants of Sir William De Lisle, Knight, 
 brother to John, who was seated at Crux Easton, in the same county, 
 this estate, Moyle's Court, finally ending in Charles De Lisle, Bachelor, 
 was sold to Henry Baring, Esq., when this branch of the family became 
 extinct." 
 
110 
 
 28th May, 1404-5, in the reign of Henry IV. This nomination 
 is resistered in the archives of the Tower of London. 
 
 A Patent was granted in the reign of Edward IV. to ten men 
 of the Island of Guernsey and five men of the Island of Jersey, 
 as a recompense for having surprised and taken Mont Orgueil 
 Castle, in the Island of Jersey, and among the ten men from 
 Guernsey appears that of Mr. Nicholas De Lisle. On the ear- 
 liest list published of the Jurats of the Royal Court of Guernsey, 
 1539, we find the name of Mr. Nicholas De Lisle. 
 
 The following members of this family were also Jurats of the 
 Royal Court : — 
 
 Thomas De Lisle, Jurat, A.D., 1607. 
 Peter De Lisle, Jurat, A.D., 1661. 
 Thomas De Lisle, Jurat, A.D., 1674. 
 Daniel De Lisle, Jurat, A.D., 1743. 
 Thomas De Lisle, Jurat, A.D., 1758. 
 John De Lisle, Jurat, 1804. 
 
til 
 
 THOI\IAS DE LISLE, 
 
 Mr. Thomas De Lisle, of St. Pierre-du-Bois, the subject of 
 the present memoir, -was a descendant of this ancient family, the 
 sou of Peter De Lisle, and was born in the year 1582, was sworn 
 in as Jurat of the Royal Court in 1607, and from the inscription 
 on his tombstone in the churchyard of St. Pierre-du-Bois, we 
 find that he was interred there on the 21st April, 1627. There 
 is, however, no monument to be found in any of the churches of 
 this Island recording this good man's deeds, it not having been 
 the custom of those days to blazon forth virtues, though meriting 
 a reverential regard from succeeding generations. 
 
 If, however, the good actions of this worthy man, have not 
 been engraved on stone or wood, yet they are to be found 
 written in his will, bearing date 11th April, 1627, from which, 
 through the kindness of a gentleman whose attention to the 
 public weal, and charitable societies of this Island has been con- 
 stantly and most eminently conspicuous — Daniel De Lisle, Esq., 
 brother of the present Jurat — I am enabled to lay before the 
 reader a true statement of all the public charities bequeathed by 
 him to every parish in the Island. Thus it will be seen that 
 Mr. Thomas De Lisle not only left quarters of corn to the 
 parishes, but that he also left legacies for the poor, a provision 
 for the encouragement of education of youth in his own parish, 
 and a further sum towards the advancement of students for the 
 sacred ministry, and that whilst lie left his mite for the benefit 
 and comfort of the poor, he did not neglect to make known to 
 
112 
 
 posterity his idea of the necessity of discouraging all immorality 
 and idleness, by leaving two sums of money to accumulate for 
 the purpose of erecting a House of Correction, detailed particu- 
 lars of which bequests will be found at the end of this article. 
 
 It is much to be regretted that the paucity of materials in the 
 " Annals " of this Island do not allow the writer of this a greater 
 scope to enlarge upon the virtues of this worthy character, but 
 his virtuous deeds must be his monument. He appears to have 
 been possessed of the intelligence of the poet — 
 
 " All human weal and woo learn thou to make thine own." 
 
 Beattie. 
 
 But I ought here to state that the family of De Lisle have 
 been frequent benefactors to the poor of the Island, as is wit- 
 nessed by the " Hospital Table of Benefactions." And that 
 since the death of the above Thomas, the Royal Court has sel- 
 dom been without a De Lisle, as may be seen by their lists of 
 Jurats. 
 
 The following are the bequests made by ]\Ir. Thomas De Lisle, 
 as copied from his will : — 
 
 rifteen Quarters of Wheat Eent to be divided among the ten pa- 
 rishes of this Island, in various proportions, and for the benefit 
 of the poor. 
 
 One Hundred E^us to be distributed by his wife amongst the poor 
 of the Island. 
 
 One Hundred E9US to form a fund for the education of poor scholars 
 desirous of studying iu order to become ministers of the Church. 
 
 To the poor of St. Peter's be left a certain house and appurtenances 
 as an alms-house. 
 
 To the Church of St. Peter's, iu the Forest, a Silver Cup, for the 
 administration of the Holy Communion. 
 
 Fifty E9US, to be funded, for the piu-pose of increasmg the stipend 
 of the minister of the parish. 
 
113 
 
 Fifty Efus to the Treasury of the said pariah for the repairs of tha 
 
 Church. 
 One Hundred Efus to the public school of St. Pierre-du-Bois, to be 
 
 funded, towards increasing the stipend of the schoolmaster. 
 Seven Hundred Livres to the States of the Island, accruing to him 
 
 by Jean Grut, and after his owa decease a further sum of 
 Five Hundred Efus, to be paid by his Executor, these two Buma 
 
 to be invested in Eents for a House of Correction, but should 
 
 no such house be established, then the annual interest was to 
 
 be given to the poor. 
 
114 
 
 JOHN DE LISLE. 
 
 Since writing the foregoing account of the De Lisles the 
 ■HTiter has to record, with much feeling of regret, the demise of 
 one of its members, John De Lisle, Esq., of Plaisance.* 
 
 On Saturday, the 18th of July, 1829, he attended the Royal 
 Court, in his place as Jurat, and assisted at the sitting during 
 the whole of that day. On Tuesday, the 21st he was struck 
 with paralysis, and on Thm-sday, the 23rd, was a corpse. Such 
 are the ways of Providence. Let us endeavour to imitate his 
 virtues while lamenting his public loss, which cannot be better 
 described than in the words of the Billet d'Etat for the 4th of 
 August, 1829, signed by the Bailiff, Daniel De Lisle Brock, 
 Esq., on July 28, 1829 :— 
 
 "AH those who have known Mr. De Lisle wiA sympathise 
 with me in the sorrow I feel at the present moment, on account 
 of the loss of a relative, of a friend, and of a gentleman, most 
 estimable in every department of private life. But it is to the 
 public functionary we must advert on the present occasion. As a 
 member of the States, useful and zealous to promote the public 
 weal, as an enlightened and upright magistrate he will still be 
 more feelingly and universally regretted. The gratitude of a 
 whole public has followed him to his tomb, and it behoves the 
 States to honour his memory, by making a jiidicious choice in 
 the appointment of his successor. 
 
 * His estate in tlie parisli of St. Pierre-du-Bois, at tlie chiiieh of wbicli 
 his ancestor Jean De Lisle was present at the consecration in tlu' year 1167. 
 
115 
 
 The public prints of the day say also that his sudden decease 
 wiU be generally regretted. 
 
 " A more upright Judge never sat upon our Bench of Justice. 
 He was strictly impartial — seemed invariably to foUow the dic- 
 tates of his judgment and conscience, without being influenced 
 by the opinions of others — he possessed an enlightened mind, 
 and in a word his conduct, both in public and private life, was 
 worthy of being imitated." 
 
 His body was consigned to the tomb on the 27th of July, 
 accompanied by the constituted authorities and many other 
 friends, and was placed in the family vault of the to mi parish. 
 
 The branches of the De Lisle family consist of two — the 
 descendants of Hirzel De Lisle representing the elder branch, 
 and those of Peter De Lisle the second branch. 
 
 The arms adopted by the family are three muUets. Azure on 
 a field d'or. Crest, a mullet. Motto, " De insula." 
 
116 
 
 PETER DE LISLE. 
 
 Lieutenant Peter De Lisle, of the Royal Navy, was a member 
 of this family, a young man of great promise, a valued officer of 
 His Majesty's ship Defence, one of the Baltic Fleet, of the year 
 when three ships of that Fleet were so fearfully wrecked on the 
 24th and 25th of December, 1811, on the western coast of Jut- 
 land, on returning to England. The Defence, of 74 guns, had 
 only twelve of her men saved ; the St. George, of 98 guns, the 
 flag-ship of Rear-Admiral Reynolds, had only six of her men 
 saved on the 24th of December, and on the following day (the 
 25th) the Hero, of 74 guns, had only twelve of her men saved — 
 not an officer of these ships was saved — and two thousand lives 
 were lost by this awful calamity. 
 
 John Jacob, a beloved son of the Author of the " Annals," 
 was one of the officers lost on board the Hero, a midshipman. 
 His parents had felt thankful that their son had entered the 
 Naval Service imder the kind patronage of a Post Captain and 
 First Lieutenant, who were both of decided religious character. 
 He was an amiable and promising youth. The father of the 
 First Lieutenant was a man of deep piety, as evidenced by an 
 affecting letter written upon his bereavement. 
 
117 
 
 PERCHARD. 
 
 I do not find the name of Perchard on the Norman List, 
 unless one of the following names be their name as origiually 
 speUed, Pershale, Picard, Pynchard, which appears to be the 
 case, as I find record of the Perchard family having been early 
 numbered among the ancient resident families of Guernsey, and 
 having been connected in marriage with the families of Le 
 Marchant, Saumarez, Le Mesui-ier, La Serre, and De La 
 Condamine. 
 
 And I find on record that John Perchart, or Perchard, was, in 
 the year 160], on the 6th of December, sent from Guernsey to 
 England to finish his education for the Ministry at the TTniver- 
 sity, and was, in the year 1 606, presented to the rural Rectoiy 
 of St. Pierre-du-Bois, Guernsey, retaining that Rectory to the 
 period of his decease, 47 years, when his second son, Daniel, 
 succeeded to the Rectory A.D. 1653, also retaining the Rectory 
 to the period of his decease, 10 years. 
 
 There is a monument in the parish church of St. Pierre-du- 
 Bois, which records the death of the above. This marble monu- 
 ment was erected by the inhabitants of the parish to the memory 
 of a grandson of the Rev. John Perchard, in grateful remem- 
 brance of a bequest made by him to the poor of the parish. 
 
 The following is a copy of the inscription on the monument, 
 
118 
 
 in Frenchj that being the language of all the rural parishes of 
 Guernsey : — 
 
 A rbonneur de James Perchard, Ecuyer, 
 
 et Gentilbomme de la tres-bouorable Cbambre Privee 
 
 de leiu' Majestes Anue et George I., 
 
 et Eeine de la Grande Bretagne, &c., 
 
 qui est pour Pere, 
 
 Jean Percbard, Capitaiue de la Compaguie de Milice 
 
 de cette Paroisse de St. Pien-e-du-Bois, 
 
 Mort le 22eme de Janvier, 1697, age de 78 aus. 
 
 Et pour Ayeul Jean Percbard, 
 
 Ministre da St. Evangile, et Eecteiir de la memo Paroisse 
 
 pendant 47 aus, 
 
 Mort le 12eme Mai, 1653, age de 72 ans. 
 
 Le dit James Percbard ayant fait un don de MiUe Livres Sterling 
 
 poiu* servdr de Fonds aux Pauvres de la Paroisse, 
 
 les babitans lui ont fait eriger ce Monument. 
 
 Afin de transmettre k la posterite la plus reculee 
 
 le souvenir de la Cbarite, et de leur reconnaissance. 
 
 There is also recorded amongst the list of donations to the 
 Town Hospital of St. Peter-Port, the foUowLug from the Perchard 
 family, by which we perceive that they have been great benefac- 
 tors to the Island of Guernsey. We take the following list of 
 names from the records of the Hospital : — 
 
 £ s. 
 
 A.D. 1743. — Captain John Perchard 14 
 
 Mrs. Percbard, London 10 
 
 A.D. 1750. — James Perchard, Gent, of the Most Hon. Privy 
 Council of Queen Ann and George I. of 
 
 Great Britain 1000 
 
 A.D. 176S.— Matthew Percbard 100 
 
 James Percbard 24 
 
 A.D. 1778.— Mrs. Percbard 100 
 
 A,D. 1780. — Peter Percbard, son of Daniel 2 1 
 
 By this list of benefactions we find that Mr. James Perchai'd 
 not only bequeathed a thousand pounds to the poor of the parish 
 of St. Pierre-du -Bois, but had given during his life a thousand 
 pounds to the Hospital of St. Peter-Port. 
 
 The last public record we find in Guernsey of the Perchard 
 
119 
 
 family is from the inscription on a mouument in tlie oliurch of 
 St. Peter- Port, from which we learn that another member of the 
 family rose to the great clistinction of Sheriff, and afterwards of 
 Lord Mayor of the city of London. We give a copy of the 
 inscription, which will be read with interest, of a family so dis- 
 tinguished for talent and benevolence of character : — 
 
 Sacred to affection. 
 
 Peter Perchard, Esq., a native of this Island, 
 
 "and now residing in London; 
 
 has caused this Monument to be erected 
 
 to the Blemorj of his beloved 
 
 Martha, davighter of the late Henry Le Mesurier, Esq., 
 
 who after more than 18 years happy imion 
 
 with him in wedlock. 
 
 Departed this life on the 13th day of April, 1787, 
 
 aged 44' years, 
 
 leaving her husband and two daughters to lament the loss of 
 
 wife and mother, 
 
 whose amiable disposition and unaffected simplicity of manners 
 
 commanded the esteem of all who knew her. 
 
 Dying in London, her remains are deposited there, 
 
 in St. Mary Abchurch, 
 
 with those of four of her children, namely, 
 
 Mary, who died 15th December, 1771, aged 14 months, 
 
 Matthew, who died 20th March, 1774, aged 9 months, 
 
 Matthew Henry, wlio died 12th April, 1777, aged 12 months, 
 
 Martha, who died 27th April, 1780, aged 10 years. 
 
 To the Memory of the above mentioned Peter Perchard, Esq., 
 
 who hes buried in the same grave with his wife 
 
 and four children 
 
 in the Parish of St. Mary Abchurch, London. 
 
 He was elected Sheriff of that great Uity in 1793, 
 
 and invested with the high and honourable office of Lord Mayor 
 
 on the 9th of November, 1804. 
 
 When he had executed this last great trust reposed in him 
 
 in so upright a manner as to demand the thanks 
 
 of all his fellow-citizens. 
 
 Heaven was pleased that his mortal course should end. 
 
 He survived his Mayoralty but 10 weeks, 
 
 and Died the 21st January, 1806, in the 77th year of his age. 
 
120 
 
 It is a subject of regret tliat so little is to be learned of the 
 progress in youth of meu who rose from private life to public 
 positions of such importance, and in which positions great talent 
 and superiority of character are required, and were in them con- 
 spicuous. We may conclude that their progress was satisfactory, 
 and that they proved bright examples to the youth of Guernsey, 
 encoui'aged by the distinction they obtained. Failing to gain 
 more minute detail of their juvenile and school life, we leave the 
 Perchard family to become " their own biographers." 
 
 The family arms are : — Argent, five fusils, conjoined in fesse 
 sable. Crest, a pheasant proper. Motto, '^En faisant bien." 
 
 We are indulged with the ability of presenting this estimable 
 character to our readers, by a descendant of the family having 
 favoured us with the M.S. copy of his Address to the Electors of 
 the Corporation of London, who unanimously chose him for their 
 Chief in the Council, and he became Lord Mayor of London. 
 
 We cannot confine to ourselves the beautiful combination this 
 document developes, of deep humility, piety, simplicity, and 
 greatness of character, rarely possessed and similarly portrayed : 
 
 SPEECH OF PETER PERCHARD, ESQ., TO THE LIVERY OF LONDON, ON 
 BEING ELECTED LORD MAYOR OF THE SAID CITY, ON THE NINTH 
 OF OCTOBER, 1804. 
 
 " Gentlemen of the Livery, 
 
 " Little as I am accustomed to public speaking, wonder not 
 that before so august an assembly, and on so important an occa- 
 sion, I am scarcely able to speak at all. I therefore most 
 humbly intreat your indulgence to be permitted to read what I 
 have to ofiier. Duty and inclination prompt me to come for- 
 ward and address you, though in language unomamented, well 
 assured that the effiision of a grateful heart cannot be unaccept- 
 able to you, my worthy fellow-citizens. Vouchsafe then, Sirs, 
 to receive my sincere thanks for the signal honour you have 
 
121 
 
 confei-red upon me by electing me Chief Magistrate of tliis 
 renowned City for the year ensuing. Though I own, when I 
 reflect on my very limited abilities to execute the arduous task 
 assigned me, I enter upon it with great diffidence and much 
 agitation. I can only take courage for this bold undertaking 
 from the consideration of your known liberal disposition, and 
 that of a generous public at large, who will make proper allow- 
 ance on account of my advanced age, and will not expect more 
 of me than I am able to perform. To accompany your kind 
 indulgence, I have the great satisfaction to observe that many 
 worthy fi'iends who have signalised themselves by first-rate abili- 
 ties in serving the honourable office in question, and likewise my 
 brethren who are not yet in rotation to serve it,- do very gene- 
 rously engage to make up for my defects, by readily giving me 
 their advice and assistance when requia-ed. Such aid, joined to 
 upright intentions on my part to do my duty assiduously as a 
 faithful Magistrate, will, I trust, carry me through without cen- 
 sure ; and if spared by a gracious Pi-ovidence to the period of 
 giving up the solemn trust now reposed in me, I hope to do it 
 so as to merit your approbation, and to retire with the greatest 
 blessing— that of a self-approving conscience, in having done 
 my duty to the best of my power. 
 
 " Gentlemen, late in life was I called to be Alderman of the 
 very respectable Ward I represent, from the suffrages of its 
 worthy inhabitants, among whom I had the happiness to reside 
 nearly half a century, and for about sixteen years served as one 
 of their Common Council ; with great affection and gratitude to 
 them do I mention this ; six years are elapsed since they elected 
 me to the Magistracy, and that in the most flattering manner, 
 and which I could not resist. This has brought me to a term of 
 life when the faculties are much beyond their meridian, and in- 
 capable of improvement : from such veterans as me not much 
 can be expected, especially in public situations ; it was this con- 
 p 
 
122 
 
 sideration wliicTi prudently kept me back from being very soli- 
 citous as to the rota wherein I stood, humbly conceiving you to 
 be the best judges whom to call upon to serve you. From the 
 return made by our worthy Sheriffs your decision appears in my 
 favour, which I receive as a flattering mark that you still think 
 me able to continue in your service some time longer, in which, 
 by the blessing of God, I trust you will not be disappointel. 
 Indeed we may be said to cease to live when we cease to be any 
 longer useful. 
 
 " Once more, gentlemen, accept my most grateful thanks for 
 this your good opinion and kind regard ; nor can I finish this my 
 humble address, without publicly declaring my firm attachment 
 and earnest zeal for our excellent Constitution in Church and 
 State, which will be best testified by my loyalty to the best of 
 Kings, in being a steady friend to peace and good order, and by 
 a cheerful obedience to the laws, as becomes every good subject 
 to so mild a Government as ours ; nor shall I deserve the name 
 of Chief Magistrate if I do not all in my power to have those 
 laws enforced and obeyed. Would to God I could under this 
 garment of magistracy honourable ; at least I will endeavour by 
 my conduct not to disgrace it. And may I never forget so 
 material a part of my duty as to be the friend and protector of 
 the deserving poor. Alas ! that is a much more desirable task 
 to perform, than to be called on to inflict \'igorous justice on the 
 lawless and disobedient. 
 
 " Gentlemen, my earnest prayer is, that peace and prosperity 
 may ever attend you and yours, and this our beloved city." 
 
123 
 
 LE MESURIER. 
 
 The Le Mesurier family have had lauds aud hereditaments in 
 Guernsey as far back as any authentic records extend, and for 
 nearly three hundred years members of the Le Mesurier family 
 have held important positions in the Royal Court of Guernsey. 
 John Le Mesurier was Jurat in the year 1534; Leonard Le 
 Mesurier, Jurat in 15C7; Nicholas Le Mesurier in 1568; John 
 Le Mesurier in 1655 (the Jurats, in rotation, then served the 
 office of Bailiff monthly) ; John Le Mesm-ier was Jm-at in 1810. 
 
 For more than a century the Le Mesurier family held the 
 Government and Lordship of the Island of Alderney, of which 
 John Le Mesurier became hereditary heir by marriage with 
 Anne Audros, sister and heiress of George, nephew and heir of 
 Sir Edmund Andros, to whom the Patent was granted in the 
 year 1682 by Charles II. This John Le Mesurier was son of 
 Thomas, who was Lieutenant-Governor of the Island, under the 
 said Sir Edmund Andros, aud married Eaehel, daughter and 
 heiress of the Rev. John De Saumarez, D.D., Canon of Windsor, 
 Chaplain to Charles II. and Dean of Guernsey. Through this 
 marriage the Le Mesuriers of Alderney quarter the De Saumarez 
 Arms, the only child and heir being the above John, who mar- 
 ried in 1704 Anne Andros, and became in 1721 hereditary 
 Governor of Alderney in right of his wife. At his death his 
 eldest son, Henry, inherited the Governorship, but resigned in 
 favour of his only brother, John, receiving in lieu of it from him 
 Plaisance and other property in Guernsey. John renewed the 
 
124 
 
 Patent in 1763, and on his decease was succeeded by his son 
 Peter, who, dying in 1803, his eldest son Lieutenant-General 
 John Le Mesurier became the last hereditary Governor, the 
 English Government deemiag it advisable to have the Island 
 solely vinder Imperial command, making an offer to him which 
 he in 1825 accepted, thereby relinquishing the Patent, and 
 receiving in compensation an annual sum of £700, to be paid to 
 him or his heirs until 1862, the year of the expiration of the 
 Patent. Lieutenant-General Le Mesurier died in 1843, leaving 
 an only surviving son, the Rev. John Lc Mesurier, Vicar of 
 Bembridgc, Isle of Wight, and Rural Dean, who in fulfilment of 
 the pious design of his parents, built the new Church of St. 
 Anne, in the Island of Alderney, considered one of the most 
 beautiful churches of its size and style in the diocese. 
 
 John Le Mesurier, who succeeded as Governor of Aldemey in 
 1722, married in 1747 Martha, daughter and co-heir of Peter 
 Dobree, of Guernsey, and had by her five sons and two daughters. 
 
 1. Peter, who succeeded his father as Governor of Alderney, 
 and died in 1803, leaving Alderney to liis son John, the last 
 hereditary G overnor. 
 
 2. Frederick, Captain in the East India Company's Navy, 
 died ]\Iay 3rd, 1783, aged 30. There is a monument to his 
 memory in the Parish Church of St. Peter-Port, Guernsey. 
 
 3. Paul, East India Director, 1784, Sheriff of London, 1786, 
 Lord ]\Iayor of London, 1794, M.P. for Southwark from 1784 
 to 1796, Colonel of the Hon. Artillery Company 1794. Died 
 1805, aged 50. 
 
 4. Thomas, B.D., was educated at Winchester College, where 
 he gained the Gold Medal, Fellow of New College, Oxford, fi-om 
 whence he removed to the Inns of Court, and was for some years 
 Barrister of the luner Temple, where he attained considerable 
 eminence, but having always had a desire to devote himself to 
 the more iiiimcdiate service of God he entered Holy Orders, 
 taking in 1800 the New College Rectory of Newnton Long\ille, 
 
125 
 
 Bucks. In 1808 he was appointed Preacher of the Bampton 
 Ijectures before the University of Oxford. For these, which 
 were on " The Sin of Schism/' and for his able defence of the 
 Church of England against the attacks of Romanism hewasin 181 1 
 presented to tlie Rectoij of Haughton-le-Skerne, Co. Durham, 
 by the Hon. Shute Barrington, Bishop of that diocese, to whom 
 he was at the time pei'sonaUy unknown. He was, as well as 
 being an accomplished classical scholar and modern linguist, a 
 deeply read theologian, being thoroughly versed in the wi-itings 
 of the Greek and Latin Fathers of the Ancient Church, and 
 possessing complete editions of their works, at that time rarely 
 found in private collections. In his early life he made the grand 
 tour of Europe, and besides his theological works, was author of 
 a volume of Poems and Translations, cLiefly from the Italian of 
 Petrarch and Metastasio, and letters of his written from Ger- 
 many, will be found in the " Life of Viscount Sidmouth." He 
 died July 14th, 18.22, in his 66th year, and was buried in the 
 chancel of the Church of Haughton-le-Skerne, where his memory 
 is to this day (1872) deeply revered. He had repaired the 
 Church, which he found almost in ruins, and built and raised an 
 endowment for the Parish Schools. In 1800 he married Mar- 
 garet, eldest daughter of the Ecv. Dr. Baudinel, Rector of 
 Netherbury, Dorset, and had by her fifteen children, fourteen of 
 whom attained the age of maturity. His widow sm vived him only 
 ten months, dying in 1823, aged 47, and was buried by his side. 
 5. Havilland, Commissary-General, well known for the abi- 
 lity and integi-ity with which he discharged the onerous duties 
 of Commissary-General in the North of Germany in 1795 and 
 1796, and afterwards in 1798, in the southern district of Eng- 
 land, and lastly in 1801 and 1802 in Egypt, and in the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 1 . Mary, married to Sir Jolui Dumaresq, of Jersey. 
 
 2. Martha, married to Richard Saumarez, Esq., of the Circus, 
 Bath, F.R.S. and F.S.A. 
 
126 
 
 BULKELEY GEORGE LE MESURIER. 
 
 Lieutenant Bulkeley George Le Mesurier, R.N., was fifth 
 son of the Rev. Thomas Le Mesurier before mentioned, fourth 
 son of John, Governor of Alderney, and was educated at West- 
 minster, and entered the Royal Navy. At the bombardment of 
 St. Jean d'Acre, November 3rd, 1840, when serving on board 
 Her Majesty's ship Talbot, Captain Codrington, he received a 
 mortal wound, of which he died the following day, deeply 
 regretted, having at the early age of 24 gained by his high qua- 
 lities the regard and esteem of aU who knew him. A tablet to 
 Lis memory was placed in the Dockyard Chapel at ]Malta, by the 
 ofiBcers of Her Majesty's ship Talbot, and Her Majesty's ship 
 Daphne, the two last ships in which he served, and who, claim- 
 ing the privilege of personal attachment, declined to concur in 
 the proposal that the whole Fleet should be allowed to join in 
 this mark of respect. 
 
 Two of his sisters, Henrietta Anne and Charlotte, fourth and- 
 fifth daughters of the Rev. T. Le Mesurier, were among the 
 number of those English gentlewomen who during the Crimean 
 war of 1854-5 devoted themselves to the attendance upon our 
 sick and wounded soldiers and sailors. They went out as lady 
 nurses to the British Hospital at Smyrna early in 1855, where 
 they remained till the close of the war. May, 1856, the former 
 having been, not long after their aiTival, appointed Lady Super- 
 intendent of the Hospital, on the breaking up of which they had 
 presented to them a most gratifying testimonial from the Medi- 
 
127 
 
 cal Officers attached to the Hospital, as well as the tliaiiks of the 
 Government Officials and Military Staff. 
 
 Lieutenant B. G. Le Mcsurier was bni'ied under Coeur de 
 Lion's Mount, at St. Jean d'Acre, and a monument placed over 
 his grave by Captain (now Admiral) Sir Henry Codrington, 
 K.C.B., then Captain of the Talbot. A small window in St. 
 Stephen's Church, Guernsey, is dedicated to the memory of this 
 gallant young officer, having two lights, one representing " The 
 Prophet Elijah," the other " King Josiah," who was slain at 
 Megiddo. 
 
128 
 
 IIAVILLAND LE MESURIER. 
 
 Colonel Havillaud Le Mesurier, K.I.S., son of Havilland, 
 fifth son of the Governor of Alderney, served in the Staff in the 
 Expedition to Sweden, under Sir John Moore, and proceeded 
 with that General to Portugal, was present at the battle of 
 Corunna, where he had a horse shot under him. Soon after his 
 return to England he was one of the officers sent with General 
 Beresford to discipline the Portuguese troops, and in conse- 
 quence was promoted April, 1809, to a British Majority, obtain- 
 ing thereby a Portuguese Lieutenant-Colonelcy. A few months 
 later he was appointed to the command of the 4th Portuguese 
 Regiment, and became Portuguese Secretary to Lord Wellington. 
 In May, 1813, he was appointed to the command of the 12tli 
 Portuguese Regiment, at the head of which he fell in the battle 
 of the Pyrenees in 1813, when a little more than thirty years of 
 age, to the great grief of his family, having a few days previously 
 obtained the rank of fuU Colonel. 
 
 Colonel Le INIesurier was an officer of superior military 
 talent and acquirements. He was full of military zeal ; there 
 was no fatigue or hardship to which he did not cheerfully sub- 
 mit. His attention to his men was imceasing. A strict disci- 
 plinarian he felt bound, on that account, to study the interests 
 and the comforts of those whom he commanded ; they liad, 
 therefore every indulgence compatible with discipline, which 
 made them orderly and contented. There was never a more 
 kind-hearted, generous, lionourable, high-spirited officer than 
 
129 
 
 Colonel Le Mesurier. Marshal Beresford bore testimony to the 
 merits of Colonel Le Mesurier in his General Orders of August 
 11th. "The death of Colonel Havilland Le Mesurier," he said, 
 " will be felt by the Service, as well as by all who enjoyed his 
 acquaintance." 
 
 Colonel Le Mesurier published in the year 1809, a translation 
 of La Trille's " Art of War," with notes, considered a work of 
 great merit. He was also employed by Marshal Beresford to 
 di'aw up regulations and instructions for the Portuguese Army, 
 (which only waited for the Marshal's final sanction to be put to 
 press.) 
 
 The Arms of the family are — Argent, chevron gules, three 
 balls Or, between three de.xter hands. Crest, a falcon rising. 
 Motto, Je suis loyal." 
 
130 
 
 CAREY. 
 
 On the List of the great Norman Lords who accompanied 
 William the Conqueror when he came over from Normandy to 
 Guernsey in the year 1066 is the name of De Carey, doubtless 
 an ancestor of the present Carey family, having dropped the De, 
 as others have done with De to their name. The Carey family 
 have always ranked with the ancient leading families in Guern- 
 sey. It is supposed that they fixed their first Island residence in 
 the parish of St. Martin's, of which there remains some proof. 
 
 In " Dedicace des Eglise " we read the following : — " In the 
 year 1130, in presence of Dilarion Carey, Gouverneur de la dite 
 paroisse, Torteval Church was consecrated," and in 1312 Thomas 
 Carey was present at the dedication of the Church of St. Peter- 
 Port, lu 1642-3 it appears Peter Carey, Jun., was appointed 
 one of the twelve Governors of the Island by Parliament. In 
 1653 and two following years we find Peter Carey one of the 
 Jurats who served the office of Bailiif monthly. We may sup- 
 pose this was the same with Thomas Carey, whose name is in 
 Berry's List of Jurats," in 1632, as "made Bailiff" and whose 
 name is not found on the list of Bailiffs. " The Jurats, in rota- 
 tion, then served the office of Bailiff monthly.'' Sir Peter Staf- 
 ford Carey, a descendant of this ancient family, is the present 
 Bailiff of the Royal Court of Guernsey, having been appointed 
 to that important office by Her Majesty Queen Victoria, in the 
 year 1845, on the decease of Colonel Guille, Bailiff. From an 
 early date members of the Carey family have held important 
 
131 
 
 offices ill the Royal Court of Guernsey. In the year 1535 
 Nicholas Carey was Jurat. In 1569 Nicholas Carey, Jun., was 
 Jurat. lu 1632 Thomas Carey was Jurat. In 1638 John Carey 
 was Jurat. In 1649 Peter Carey was Jurat. In 1667 James 
 Carey was Jurat. In 1673 Isaac Carey was Jurat. In 1694. 
 Peter Carey was Jurat. In 1 707 James Carey was Jurat. In 
 1719 Peter Carey was Jurat. In 1765 Lawrence Carey was 
 Jurat. In 1772 John Carey was Jurat. In 1777 John Carey 
 was Jurat. In 1810 James Carey was Jurat. In 1850 Saus- 
 marez Carey was Jurat, and continues to be (1873). 
 
 Thomas Godfray Carey, Docteur en Droit, is Advocate of the 
 Royal Court (1873). 
 
 The Very Rev. Nicholas Carey was Dean of Guernsey for 
 twenty-six years (having succeeded the very Rev. Daniel Francis 
 Durand, who died in the year 1832, to the Deanery, and also to 
 the Rectory of St. Peter- Port) and died as Dean of Guernsey in 
 the year 1858. 
 
 The present Rector of St. Saviour's is the Rev. Peter Carey. 
 
 The Rector of St. Mary de Castro, Castel, is the Rev. Frederick 
 C. Carey. 
 
 The Vicar of St. Matthew, Cobo, is the Rev. Osmond Carey, 
 
 (1873). 
 
 The Pedigree of the Carey family, on which reliance may be 
 placed, traces their genealogy to Perrir Carey, 1450. From this 
 Pedi°-ree we learn that the following marriages have taken place 
 between the Carey and other ancient Guernsey families : — 
 
 John Carey, Jurat, married Mary De Sausmarez in 1672. 
 Peter Carey, Jurat, married Mary De Beauvoir. Durel Carey 
 married Elizabeth Le Mesurier. Durel Carey, son of the above, 
 married Mary Ije Marchant. Peter Carey, Jurat in 1725 mar- 
 ried Martha De Lisle. John Carey, his son, married Judith 
 Dobree in 1732. John Carey married Margaret Tupper. 
 
182 
 
 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR THOMAS CAREY, 
 
 (LATE OF HIS MAJESTY'S 3d GUARDS.) 
 
 This distinguished estimable oflSoer must be regarded as oue 
 of those many gallant Guernseymen whose combined scientific 
 military attainments and heroism contributed to raise the fame 
 of the British arms to its unrivalled eminence, and deservedly 
 shared in obtaining the acknowledgments of a gi-ateful country. 
 
 He was the sixth son of the late Mv. John Carey, one of the ' 
 most respectable Jurats of the Royal Court of his day, who was 
 no less beloved for his private than honoured for his public 
 virtues. 
 
 In January, 1794, at the age of sixteen young Carey obtained 
 his first commission in His Majesty's 3d Regiment of Foot 
 Guards, and joined the battalion then serving in Flandei-s with 
 the Army, under the late Duke of York, sharing the hardships 
 attending His Royal Highness's retreat through Holland dm-ing 
 the hard winter of 1794-5. Although he joined the regiment a 
 perfect stranger to aU its officers, and with scarcely a friend of 
 any note in the Army, the young soldier soon shewed ])y his 
 steady and zealous conduct that he was endowed with qualities 
 calculated to bring him into honourable notice without any ad- 
 ventitious support, for so early as 179G we find him appointed 
 Major of Brigade to the troops serving in his native isle. In 
 1799 he rejoined his battalion, served with it in Ireland, and 
 then embarked with the expedition to Holland. He was at the 
 
133 
 
 landing of the Army under Sir Ralph Abercromby, near Camper- 
 down, on the 27th of August, and also in tlie severe action 
 fought on the 10th of September, in defending the position of 
 the Zype, as well as in the successive battles of the 19th of 
 September, and the 2nd and 6th of October following. During 
 this period of active sersice he was nominated to the Adjutantcy 
 of his battalion, a situation important in all corps, but more 
 especially so in the Guards. To the discrimination of his com- 
 manding officer, Major-General Grenfield, a man of the highest 
 character and merit, and one of the most rigid disciplinarians of 
 his day, he was indebted for the appointment, which bore high 
 testimony to the merit of this young officer, who not only gained 
 the approbation and fi-iendship of his patron, but rivetted an 
 attachment which lasted through life. He was no less esteemed 
 by his Colonel, His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester, 
 from whom he experienced, on every occasion, the most marked 
 civility and attention. It is with pleasure the writer of this 
 brief review of Major-General Carey's services is enabled to 
 relate an instance of the high estimation in which he early stood. 
 The late Major-General Wynyard, then Deputy- Adjutant-General 
 at the Horse Guards, himself an old Guardsman, speaking of him 
 observed, " Carey is one of the most zealous and efficient Adju- 
 tants I ever knew. However irksome may be the orders he 
 receives, he sets to work and executes them on the instant with 
 cheerfulness and alacrity, never starting at or thinking of a diffi- 
 culty." 
 
 In the year following this appointment of Adjutant, when a 
 Brigade of Guards was formed and detached to Ireland, he was 
 selected to accompany it as a Major of Brigade, in which capa- 
 city he embarked with the expedition to Egypt, and served 
 throughout that campaign, for which he obtained the distinc- 
 tion of a medal. He was present at the first landing of the 
 troops in Aboukir Bay, and at the subsequent hard-fought 
 battles of the 13th and 21st of March, on which occasion Eng- 
 
134 
 
 land had to deplore the loss of one of her best and bravest com- 
 manders in the fall of the gallant Abercroraby. He was likewise 
 at the reduction of Alexandria ; during the campaign he suffered, 
 with many others, from a violent attack of opthalmia. On his 
 return to England in 1802 he resumed the duties of Adjutant, 
 until his promotion to a company with the rank of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel in 1803. 
 
 With this promotion a higher sphere of service opened the 
 road to further distinction. He was fixed upon for the respon- 
 sible Staff appointment of Assistant-Adjutant-General to the 
 Forces, and as such was employed with the Army in Hanover in 
 1805, as well as with the Expedition to the Island of Zealand in 
 the following year, and was present at the siege and surrender of 
 Copenhagen. 
 
 He afterwards accompanied Sir Harry Burrard, to Por- 
 tugal in the same capacity, and joining Sir Arthur Wellesley 
 on the eve of the battle of VimeLra he shared in that well- con- 
 tested action, in which he received a slight wound. He conti- 
 nued with the Army in its advance into Spain, under Sir John 
 Moore, and was in the retreat so marked by the privations and 
 hardships to which the troops were unavoidably exposed, and 
 which was followed by the battle of Corunna in 1808. In con- 
 veying orders to the troops about to engage, he met their gaUant 
 Chief on his way to the position in which he was to fight his last 
 battle. 
 
 On announcing to him that the enemy was advancing, the 
 General replied, with a countenance brightened by the intelli- 
 gence, "That is just what I have been wishing," and, putting 
 spurs to his horse, galloped to the field, rendered for ever 
 memorable by his victory and death. 
 
 On the arrival of the Army in England Colonel Carey was 
 
 posted to the eastern district as Assistant- Adjutant-General, and 
 
 . thence proceeded with Lord Chatham as his Military Secretary 
 
 on the Expedition to the Scheldt in 1809. He was at the reduc- 
 
135 
 
 tion of the Island of Walchereu, and at the siege of Flushing, 
 and on his return home resumed his duties in the eastern dis- 
 trict under his Lordship, with whom he enjoyed the most inti- 
 mate and lasting friendship. Here he continued until promoted 
 to the rank of Major-General in 1814. Had he succeeded some 
 years sooner to this rank, with the command of a Brigade, there 
 can be little doubt entertained that his long acquaintance with 
 military operations, luider the many different circumstances he 
 had witnessed — three sieges, eight general actions, besides minor 
 affairs, two retreats, and two disembarkations in the face of the 
 enemy — would have enabled him to tread the path of his more 
 fortunate countrymen, and like them to have raised his name to 
 celebrity ; but on the return of Peace, and with a severe disorder 
 contracted in the service, which paralysed all exertion, to have 
 sought and obtained employment would have been impossible. 
 Thus, after having devoted the twenty best years of his life to the 
 servica of his King and country, its residue was passed in retii-e- 
 ment, into which he carried the same amenity of manner and 
 disposition which had raised him so many friends throughout his 
 military career. 
 
 Relieved from professional cares and anxiety, the serious 
 and devout impressions which had long been forming in his 
 mind and regulating his course, now acquired strength and 
 solidity, and it may truly be said, that in a diligent study of 
 the Holy Scriptures, in the exercise of every Christian virtue 
 and in devotion to his God, the conduct of Major-Gen. Carey 
 was most consistent and exemplary. His health, which had 
 never recovered its proper tone, gave increasing indications of 
 the approach of that solemn scene for which he was most 
 happily prepared, and in the 47th year of his age he resigned 
 his spirit into the hands of Him who gave it, trusting in the 
 alone merits of his Saviour, and so enjoying the full assurance 
 of a blessed resurrection. Thus died this pious excellent soldier, 
 beloved and lamented by all who knew him. 
 
136 
 
 The arms borne by General Carey are — Argent, on a bend 
 sable, three roses of the field. Crest, a swan, wings elevated 
 proper. Motto, " Sine Macula." 
 
137 
 
 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR OCTAVIUS CAREY. 
 
 Major-General Sir Octavius Carey, C.B., K.C.B., son of Jolm 
 Carey, Jurat of the Royal Court, died in London March 13th, 
 18 14, aged 58, while in command of the Cork district. He was 
 present at the siege in 1809, and served with distinction on the 
 eastern coast of Spain from February 1813 to the close of the 
 War in 1811', being present at the taking of Alcoy, the action at 
 Briar, battle of Castilla, siege of Tarragona, action at Ordal, and 
 the Ijlockades of Tarragona and Barcelona. In these affairs 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Carey, commanded a Calabrese Free Corps, 
 which was attached to the Light Division posted in advance at 
 Ordal, when it was attacked at midnight on the 13th September, 
 1813, by a superior French force from Barcelona. After a 
 severe conflict and a heavy loss, the division was compelled to 
 retire from want of support. The Calabrese, having been 
 posted considerably to the left of the position, were separated 
 from the main body, and must have been taken prisoners had not 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Carey with great promptitude and daring 
 cut his way tlu-ough the rear of the French column, although 
 with heavy loss, and reached Villa Nova "where he impressed 
 some vessels, on board of which he embarked his weakened corps 
 and rejoined the Army at Tarragona, to the infinite sm'prise of 
 Lord William Bentinck, who had given them up as lost. Colonel 
 Carey subsequently commanded the 57th Regiment, and was 
 made a Major-General in January 1837. His eldest sui-viving 
 son is Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Carey, C.B., now Deputy- 
 Adjutant-General to the Forces in Australia. 
 
138 
 
 Lieutenant Octavius Carey, son of the above Sir Octavius 
 Carey, 29tli Regiment, was killed at the battle ot Moodkee, 
 Northern India, December 18th, 1845. 
 
 Lieutenant Hirzel Carey, 74th Eegiment, also son of Sir 
 Octavius Carey, was killed while in command of a company at 
 Watechloof in the Kaffir War, November 6th, 1851. 
 
 Ensign Walter Carey, 15th Regiment, son of James Carey, Esq., 
 Jurat of the Royal Court, perished in the conflagi-ation of the 
 Officers' Barracks at Chambly, Canada, on the 19th of October, 
 1838. He had escaped, but unhappily retui-ned to rescue his 
 Cross of San Fernando, which had been conferred on him for 
 his gallantry in the action of the 5th of May, 1836, near San 
 Sebastian, while an officer in Colonel W. Tupper's Regiment of 
 the British Legion in Spain ; being a youth of much amiability 
 and promise he was sincerely regretted, and a tablet was placed 
 in the Church of St. Peter-Port by his parents in sad remem- 
 brance of his worth and of their bereavement. 
 
139 
 
 COMMISSARY-GENERAL TUPPER CAREY. 
 
 Commissary-General Tupper Carey (third son of Isaac Carey, 
 Esq., of HauteviUe and the Vallon, Colonel of the South Regi- 
 ment of Royal Guernsey Militia), was born April 16th, 1788. 
 He entered the Commissariat Department in 1804, and in 1808 
 sailed with Sir Da\'id Baird's expedition to join Sir John Moore 
 in the Peninsida, and finally after enduring the dangers and 
 fatigues of the disastrous but glorious retreat of Corunna, Mr. 
 Carey returned with the Army to England. In the following 
 year, 1809, he was sent to Lisbon, where he joined the forces 
 under Lord Wellington, and from that period tiU the close of 
 the "W ar actively partook in most of the important operations in 
 Portugal, Spain, and France. War having re-commenced in 
 1815, Mr. Carey was once more called into active service, and 
 on his arrival in the Netherlands he joined the Second Division 
 of Infantry under Lieutenant-General Sir H. Clinton, and con- 
 tinued with it at Waterloo, and during the campaign, which was 
 terminated by the triumphant entrance of the Allies into Paris. 
 An Army of Occupation being now established in the North of 
 France, Mr. Carey, from his knowledge of the French language 
 and his intelligence and activity, was selected as the senior of two 
 British Officers, to form with two French Commissaries a mixed 
 commission to superintend the supplies of the British Contingent, 
 consisting of British, Hanoverian, and Danish troops. Whilst 
 on this service he acquired so fully the approbation of the French 
 Government, that His Majesty Louis XVIII. conferred upon 
 
140 
 
 him the decoration of a Kuight of tlic Legiou of Honour. In 
 1819 Mr. Carey was placed at the head of the Commissariat at 
 the Mauritius, where he remained until September, 1823, when 
 he was promoted, and returned home. His zeal for the public 
 service and his persevering energy on all occasions being well 
 known, several other appointments were offered to him-, which 
 his health obliged him to decline, but in the year 1837 he ac- 
 cepted the appointment of Deputy-Commissaay-General, in 
 charge of the Commissariat at Malta. While on that station 
 (where he remained eight years) he was promoted in 1845 to the 
 rank of Commissary-General, and was placed on half-pay. 
 
 The Peninsular Medal which was given to him had seven 
 clasps, denoting his having been present ^ath the Army in the 
 field at Talavera, Salamanca, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Orthes, 
 and Toulouse. 
 
 Commissary-General Carey died deeply regretted by his family 
 and fi-iends on the 26th May, 1867. 
 
 His eldest son, the Rev. Tupper Carey, is Rector of Fificld, 
 Bavant, Wilts, and Rural Dean. 
 
141 
 
 THE REV. CARTERET PRIAULX CAREY. 
 
 The Rev. Carteret Priaulx Carey, ]\'LA., Incumbent of St. 
 Jolm's Parish, Guernsey, sou of John Carey, Esq., of Castle 
 Carey, died December 8, 1858, aged 39. Distinguished for his 
 scholarship and various gifts he was still more distinguished for 
 his Chi-istian character, his humility, comprehensive benevo- 
 lence, and zealous devotion to the service of his Heavenly Master. 
 In every relation of life j\Ir. Carey was exemplary. As a son, 
 husband, father, brother and friend ; as the pastor of a flock ; 
 as the comforter of the poor and the afflicted, and as the 
 preacher of Evangelical truth, he acquired a name which will 
 ever be affectionately remembered. 
 
 ISIr. Carey was educated at Elizabeth College, Guernsey, 
 whence, in 1835, he went to Wadbam College, Oxford. Ordained 
 in 1842, he was appointed one of the curates of the Bishop of 
 "Winchester, and finally was, in October, 1846, presented to the 
 Incumbency of St. John's Church, Guernsey. Early in 1858 
 j\Ir. Carey published a large octavo volume, entitled " The Book 
 of Job, translated from the Hebrew, on the basis of the autho- 
 rized version, explained by a large body of Notes," a work which 
 was the fruit of many years' studious labour, and which has 
 been pronounced by competent critics to be a valuable addition 
 to Biblical Literature. 
 
 Mr. Carey left a widow and four sous to mourn their loss of so 
 excellent a husband and father. 
 
142 
 
 JOHN DE LA COUR, OR DE LA COURT. 
 
 " Of man what see we but his station here, 
 From which to reason, or to which refer." — Popb. 
 
 When a man has been a liberal benefactor to the place which 
 gave him birth, the natural question that arises among inquisi- 
 tive minds in after ages is, what is the history of him ? 
 
 John de la Cour appears to have been a native of St. Peter- 
 Port, we trace him as one of the Jurats of the Royal Court in 
 the year 1573. 
 
 In 1591 it is supposed that he died, as his name then 
 no longer is mentioned as a Jurat. He was descended from 
 an ancient and very respectable family, which had been 
 resident in Guernsey for upwards (at that time) of 300 years. 
 We also find that Thomas De La Cour, one of his ancestors, was 
 appointed Bailiff in the year 1443, which office he held till the 
 year 1446, and that the father of John was Nicholas, one of the 
 Jurats in 1550 ; but it is stated in the " Dedicase des Eglises " 
 that a Peter de la Cour was present at the dedication of the 
 Town Church in 1312. It therefore may be imagined that the 
 families of De la Cour were persons of property, as well as of 
 respectability, and though if memory o'er their tombs has no 
 trophies raised to celebrate the lustre of their reputation or 
 record their virtues, yet by many a distressed object, wlio has 
 
143 
 
 been relieved from his bountiful charity, has the name of John 
 de la Cour been annually blessed. 
 
 " The Register enrolls him with his poor ; 
 Tells he was born, and died, and tells no more." — Pope. 
 
 All therefore that a writer can do is to speak of the deeds that 
 are known to us. In this instance we may happily record the 
 worthy actions of John De La Cour, who by a deed of gift pro- 
 perly executed before and by the Royal Court, dated the 7th of 
 September, 1588, gave a small house situate in the parish of St. 
 Peter-Port, in the land called Haute\'ille, to the north-east, or 
 near the Great House belonging to the said De la Com-, the 
 highway between the two. 
 
 Also the Le Grand Hautgard joining to the said house. 
 
 Also one vergee and 22 perches of land, which belong to the 
 said De la Cour' of that du vingtihne dans le Clos de la Hague 
 Mourin. 
 
 Also 15 quarters of wheat of annual rente, to be taken and 
 levied in each year on Michaelmas-day, for the use of the poor 
 and necessitous of this Island, which rents, &c., &c., shall be 
 distributed by the advice and good counsel of the Justices of the 
 said Island from time to time, as well for the relief of those of 
 the said Island, more particularly for those who have suffered 
 from fire, to assist them in rebuilding ; and also to be employed 
 for the relief of such poor persons as have been plundered at sea, 
 or other poor mariners who have suffered from shipwreck, or lost 
 their ships or vessels; and also to assist to support and to 
 advance other poor children properly brought up, in order to 
 learn some art or trade. 
 
 Such being the nature of the charity, the action speaks for 
 itself, and the reader need not be told that John de la Cour was 
 a humane and benevolent man. 
 
 When the reader reflects that the benevolent design of John 
 de la Cour has been in annual operation for upwards of 240 
 
14a 
 
 yearSj and that many tliousands of pounds have been expended 
 durhig that period on shipwrecked or distressed objects as well 
 as for education. What must then be his reflections on 
 tliis subject? How many objects of charity in distress 
 must it liave relieved ? How many hearts must it have glad- 
 dened? How many fathers must have been cheered when 
 their sons have been in part assisted from its funds for the 
 purpose of education ? 
 
 If I were enabled to lay before the public a statement of the 
 several sums thus appropriated from the commencement of the 
 operation of this Charity till the present time, I have no doubt 
 that many of my readers would think it a curious document. I 
 cannot, however, forbear noticing one circumstance respecting 
 the assistance afforded to one person of the name of Williams, 
 the grandfather of the present Greffier of Alderney, who received 
 about £'20 per annum during the five years he was studying for 
 the Ministry at Oxford, which sums were appropriated out of 
 this and Mr. De Lisle's Charities by Ordonnances of the 
 Eoyal Court, from the year 1718 and following years.* 
 
 It often happens, that but little else can be written of a person 
 than that the man was once alive, but now, alas ! is gone to his 
 fathers, and his name scarcely even remembered by posterity. 
 The present subject of this memoir might have been forgotten 
 in like manner, had not his good deeds numbered him in the 
 annals of humanity. 
 
 The natue, therefore, of John de la Cour and his Charity can 
 never be forgotten by the inhabitants of Guernsey, nor by any of 
 those who have been benefitted by his excellent intentions. May 
 those persons circumstanced as he was,t " Go and do likewise.'' 
 
 The present Lieutenant-Bailiff' Eleazer Le Marchant, Esq., 
 was appointed by the Royal Court to superintend the concerns 
 
 * Mr. Thomas Williams was appointed Eector of St. Sampson's iu 
 1730, and in 1743 of St. Saviour's, 
 t John De la Com- died without issue. — Edit. 
 
145 
 
 of this Charity, by an Ordonnance bearing date 19th January, 
 1795. From his excellent management and great attention to 
 its revenues (for which the thanks of the public are highly due 
 to him), this charity has been much increased in value of late 
 years. 
 
 This charitable Fund, called from the name of its founder the 
 " Bien des pauvres donataires de Monsieur Jean De La Court," 
 was founded by the said Monsieur Jean De Le Court, then a 
 Jurat of the Royal Court, in the year 1588. 
 
 This Fund has, since that time, been increased by donations 
 and bequests from several benefactors, amongst whom are the 
 following : — 
 
 The Eoyal Court, sums due by H.M.'s Eeceivera £150 
 
 The late Osmond De Beauvoir, Esq 100 
 
 The Eoyal Court, from lotteries 125 
 
 The late Anthony Priauk, Esq 100 
 
 The late Mrs. Catherine Le Marchant, widow of Osmond 
 
 De Beauvoir, Esq 100 
 
 The late Sir Peter De Havilland, Baihff (two donations) ... 100 
 
 The late Mr. Lawrence Galhenue and wife 225 
 
 The late Carteret Priaulx, Esq., Jurat 100 
 
 The late Eleazar Le Marchant, Esq., Lt.-BaUiff, 6q. 2b. 4d. 140 
 
 Anonymous, by Mr. Thomas Cohu 4 2 2^100 
 
 The late Eev. Andrew Migault (legacy) 14 
 
 The late Mr. Lee (donation) 15 
 
 The late Peter Le Cocq, Esq., Jurat 100 
 
 The late Eleazar Le Marchant, Esq., Lieut.-Bailiff. 300 
 
 Sir Wm. Ceilings (two donations) , 10 qrs. rent, npwards of 200 
 
 ThelatePeterMartinCarey,Esq.,ofTaunton(twodon.)...300 
 
 The late Martin De Havilland, Esq. (donation) 25 
 
 The late Mrs. Lydia Bonamy, widow of John Le Cocq, Esq. 5 
 
 The late Mrs. Mary Elliot, of York Place 10 
 
 The late John Colhngs, Esq 50 
 
 The King's Procureur — produce of a fine 17 
 
 s 
 
146 
 
 Miss Mary Touzeau 19 
 
 The late Admiral Lord De Samnarez 60 
 
 Mrs. Mary Laiue, widow of Thomas CoUings, Esq 50 
 
 Sebire and De La Eue, in lieu of a line 5 
 
 The late Francis Pery Hutchesson, Esq 50 
 
 The late John Mellish, Esq 10 
 
 Mrs. Sophia Carey, widow of P. IMonrant, Esq 50 
 
 The late Hilary Eougier, Esq., Platon 100 
 
 Elizabeth GuiUiard 25 
 
 The late Captain Henvey, E.N 30 
 
 The late Philip Le Maistre, Esq 100 
 
 The late Mrs. Agnes Eraser, widow of Mr. Thomas Barwis.. 25 
 Peter Stafford Carey, Esq., Bailiff of Guernsey, and Mrs. 
 
 Prances Jane Stafford 400 
 
 Mr. Sanford (donation) 32 
 
 A Friend 70 
 
 A Friend 10 
 
 A Friend 15 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Le Marchant » 100 
 
 The late Mrs. C. Le Eay, widow of Mr. N. Boucaut 40 
 
 The late John Mahy, Esq., Maison de Bas 50 
 
 Mr. Thomas Naftel, Hauteville 25 
 
 The late Miss Judith Machou 10 
 
 The late Mr. John Breton Mellish- 5 
 
 Collection at Masonic Sermon 8 2 2J 
 
 The late Charles Lauga, Esq 50 
 
 Doctor Ozanne 5 
 
 The late Mrs. C. Norris 10 
 
 The late Mr. J. Marquaud and sister 5 16 6 
 
 The late Mary Le Noiu-y 10 
 
 The late Hilary Eougier, Esq. (second donation) 100 
 
 The late Nicholas Giffard, Esq 100 
 
 The late Miss Leonora Mellish 10 
 
 Miss Mary Sausmarez 30 
 
 The late Mrs. J. Vidamour 25 
 
 The late Mrs. Abraham Lain6 10 
 
147 
 
 • 
 
 The late Miss Jane Lauga 50 
 
 "UnLcgiste" 11 6 
 
 The late Mr. Joseph Tettmar 50 
 
 Sausmarez Carey, Esq 20 
 
 The late Mrs. John L. Mansell 50 
 
 The late Mrs. John Le ISIottde 50 
 
 The late E. Cohu 100 
 
 The late Captain B. Mansell, E.N 50 
 
 The late Mrs. Martha Ogier 100 
 
 Sir Eobert Peel, Baronet 10 8 6 
 
 A Female Friend 100 
 
 Do. do 50 
 
 The late "W. Mansell, Esq., Touillets 200 
 
 Widow and children of the late J. G. Pilcher, Esq 104. 10 
 
 A Friend : 5 
 
 The late Mrs. J. S. Brock 10 
 
 The late Mr. John CoUas, Tertre 150 
 
 The late Mr. Thomas Dorey (1 qr. wheat rent 
 
 The late Very Eev. Dr. Jeremie (Dean of Lincoln) 93 12 
 
 Besides other small donations. 
 
 The animal rents at present possessed by this Fund amount 
 to 368 qrs. 1 bl. 2 4-5 dls., and 5 fowls. 
 
 The Fund is administered by the Koyal Coui't, who generally 
 appoint one or two of the Jui'ats to investigate the cases brougbt 
 before that body for relief. After which a Full Court decides 
 upon the merits of the several cases, aud awards such relief as 
 each case may seem to deserve. 
 
 Losses by fire of any magnitude are seldom relieved, on ac- 
 count of the cheapness of insurance. The number of boats 
 employed in fishing belonging mostly to persons who maintain 
 themselves and families by their industry, seems to requii-e the 
 chief attention of those who administer this Fund, and by means 
 of which persons left destitute by the loss of their boats are 
 enabled to procm-e others. Shipwrecked Mariners are also 
 assisted. 
 
1-18 
 
 CASES BELIEVED. 
 
 1833- 
 
 -Loss of boats. 
 
 nets. 
 
 &c., 
 
 and 
 
 by fire. . 29 cases. 
 
 ..£127 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 1834.- 
 
 -Loss of clothes, ditto, ditto, 
 
 &c 15 cases. 
 
 . .. 46 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1835- 
 
 -22 cases 
 
 . 68 
 
 
 
 
 
 1855—39 cases. 
 
 . . . 168 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1836- 
 
 -36 cases 
 
 .115 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1856—33 cases. 
 
 . . . 175 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1837- 
 
 -17 cases 
 
 . 78 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 1857—19 cases. 
 
 ...85 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 1838- 
 
 -36 cases 
 
 .124 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 1858—39 cases. 
 
 . . . 180 
 
 
 
 
 
 1839- 
 
 —14 cases 
 
 . 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 1859—37 cases. 
 
 ...318 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1840- 
 
 -36 cases 
 
 . 118 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1860—28 cases. 
 
 ....2.35 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 1841- 
 
 -23 cases 
 
 .119 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 1861—36 cases. 
 
 . . . 345 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 1842- 
 
 -30 cases 
 
 . 89 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 1862—26 cases. 
 
 ... 167 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1843- 
 
 -27 cases 
 
 .141 
 
 
 
 
 
 1863—27 cases. 
 
 . . . 129 
 
 
 
 
 
 1844- 
 
 -25 cases 
 
 . 86 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 1864—37 cases. 
 
 . . . 284 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 1845- 
 
 -33 cases 
 
 . 80 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1865—29 cases. 
 
 . . . 133 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 1846- 
 
 -31 cases 
 
 .181 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1866—59 cases. 
 
 . . . 333 
 
 
 
 
 
 1847- 
 
 -25 cases 
 
 .154 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 1867—48 cases. 
 
 ...218 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 1848- 
 
 -38 cases 
 
 .197 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 1868—68 cases. 
 
 . . . 733 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 1849- 
 
 -75 cases 
 
 . 186 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1869—77 cases. 
 
 . . . 423 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 1850- 
 
 -27 cases 
 
 . 138 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 1870—31 cases. 
 
 . . . 176 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 1851- 
 
 -16 cases 
 
 . 93 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1871 — 44 cases. 
 
 . . . 295 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1852- 
 
 -38 cases 
 
 .158 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 1872—45 cases. 
 
 . . . 282 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 1853- 
 
 1854- 
 
 -36 cases 
 
 -21 cases 
 
 .230 
 . 63 
 
 7 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £6,953 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 How much more beneficial and excellent was the above plan 
 adopted by John de la Cour than that chosen by a late very 
 worthy character who bequeathed £500 to the poor of the 
 island, without specifying the particular mode of its application. 
 This was much to be regretted, as it was no sooner distributed 
 among the poor than it was (at least the greatest part) as soon 
 spent, with very little benefit to the parties who received it. 
 Had this money been placed out at interest, and the produce 
 annually bestowed in purchasing clothing, blankets, or coal, 
 what a blessing might it have annually produced to the poor ; 
 or had it been united to the above charity how many persons 
 would have annually blessed the name of Duniere with that of 
 John de la Cour. 
 
149 
 
 The family of de la Court is of great antiquity in the island. 
 Before the office of Bailiff was made permanent by Edward III., 
 the Governors appear to have appointed a Bailiff annually, and 
 among these we find the name of Massy (INIatthew) de la Court 
 in 1315. A document to which his Seal of Ai'ms is attached is 
 preserved among the archives of St. Lo in Normandy. He bore 
 three hearts, and a family in Normandy, who spell their name 
 de la Com-, bear the same Arms to the present day, the field 
 being Azure and the hearts Or. 
 
 Thomas de la Court was BaUifF of Guernsey under the Duke 
 of Gloucester, Lord of the Isles, from about 1437, and perhaps 
 a little earlier, to 1445 ; and another Thomas de la Court, pro- 
 bably his son, was Bailiff in 1468 and 1469. These appear to 
 have borne for Arms, a fesse between three bears' heads erased, 
 colom's not known. From one of these the A'Court family in 
 England, ennobled by the title of Heytesbury, claims to be 
 descended. There have been many Jurats of the name in 
 Guernsey. A Thomas de la Court, by deed dated April 27, 
 1514, made over to the Church of St. Peter-Port ten vergees of 
 land, situated on what is now known as the De Beauvoir estate, 
 together with a noble of annual rent, for the purpose of causing 
 a low mass to be said every Friday throughout the year. He 
 was probably the Thomas whose name is found among the Jurats 
 about that time. In the reign of Elizabeth this land, which had 
 been seized by the Crown as ha\'ing been devoted to a superstitious 
 purpose, was made over by the Governor, Sir Thomas Leighton, 
 to one of his friends. When a Royal Commission was sent 
 over here by James I. in 1607 to redress grievances, the pa- 
 rishioners of the town petitioned to have this land restored to 
 the Church, as well as the communion-plate which had been 
 seized at the same time. They were unsuccessful in their suit. 
 
150 
 
 GUILLE. 
 
 This is a very ancient Guernsey family. At the time of the 
 Conquest there was a family of this name, who were proprietors 
 of the Estate of " Saint," St. Martin's, who were still proprie- 
 tors of land in 1331, when the Extent of King Edward III. was 
 compiled. 
 
 A branch of the Guilles migrated to the Rohais, and in 1470 
 Nicholas, son of Nicholas, was Seigneur of Rohais, and the 
 Scigneurie continued in the family about three hundred years. 
 The valuable estate of St. George, in the Castel parish, came 
 into the possession of the GuiUe family in A.D. IGOO, by the 
 maiTiage of James Guille, eldest son of James Guille and his 
 wife Lawrence Le Mesurier, and Mary De Jersey, daughter of 
 Nicolas, heiress of St. George, and the estate has continued in 
 the Guille family from that period to the present A.D. 1873. 
 Colonel Guille inherited it from his grandfather John GuiUe, 
 Esq., who died in the year 1820, and it now (1873) belongs to 
 his only surviving son, the Rev. George De Carteret Guille, 
 Rector of Little Torrington, North Devon, who man-ied Miss 
 Sophia Stevens, one of two daughters, co-heiresses of Thomas 
 Stevens, Esq., of Cross, in the county of Devon, Barrister-at- 
 Law and Recorder for Exeter, and they have three sons and 
 eight daughters. 
 
 The Guille family trace their lineage from the son of Nicholas 
 Guille and his wife, the daughter of Denis 1' Archer, of St. Andrew's. 
 Nicholas GuiUe, born in 1470, who married the daughter of John 
 
151 
 
 De Lisle, an ancient Guernsey family, and from this date the 
 Pedigree of the Guille family is unbroken, being brought down to 
 the present period. We find from it that the Guille family have 
 been connected by marriage with all the ancient families of Guern- 
 sey, following the Pedigree down to the present date, as follows : — 
 De Lisle ; Sir Robert Weston, Governor of Guernsey ; De . La 
 Court ; Saumarez ; Le Febvi'e ; Deryck ; Effart ; Le !Mesurier ; De 
 Jersey ; Andros ; De La Marche ; De Carteret ; De Beauvoir ; 
 Carey ; Manger ; Bailleul ; Du Feu ; Brock. 
 
 The genealogy of the family is clearly preserved from the year 
 1470 to the present date. For above three hundred years mem- 
 bers of it have held high positions in the Royal Court of Guern- 
 sey. Deeds with the Seal* of "James Guille, BailiflP," in 1510, 
 are the oldest connected with the Island at the Greffe, and have 
 the Arms still used by the family : Azure a chevron between 
 tlu'ee mullets, or two in chief and one in base. Crest, a mullet 
 between two wings. The motto to the Arms is, "Raptim ad 
 sidera." 
 
 At the dedication of Saint Pierre-du-Bois Church in 1167 the 
 name of John Guille is on the authentic list of those " honorable 
 gentlemen" present on that occasion. And in 1199, at the 
 dedication of St. INIartin's Church, is the name of John Guille 
 And again in 1313, at the dedication of St. Peter-Port Church, 
 is the name of Bertelot Guille, on the list of those present on 
 that occasion. 
 
 In the year 1510 James Guille was Bailiff of the Royal Court. 
 
 In 1526 James GuiUe was Bailifif. 
 
 In 1569 James GuiUe was Jurat. 
 
 In 1597 George Guille was Jm'at. 
 
 In 1605 Thomas GuUle was Advocate. 
 
 In 1621 James Guille was Jurat. 
 
 In 1653 James Guille, of St. George, was Jurat. He was 
 
 * It was the custom for the Bailiff to place his own Seal on all the 
 Deeds placed by him at the Greffe. 
 
152 
 
 also Judge-Delegate under Cromwell, and resigned, then i-e- 
 cliosen at the restoration. 
 
 In 1710 John Guille was Jurat. 
 
 In 1717 John Guille, St. George, was Jurat. 
 
 In 1777 John Guille was Jurat. 
 
 In 1778 John Guille was Jurat. 
 
 In 1843 John Guille was Bailiff. 
 
 In the year 1674 the Rev. James Guille was Rector of the 
 Castel parish. 
 
 In the Chui'ch of St. Andrew's there is a monument which 
 has the following inscription : — 
 
 MONSIETTE JEAN GUILLE, DE EOHAIS, 
 
 BECEDE AU SEIGNEUE LE 6e EEVKIEB, 1758, 
 
 DANS LE 60e ANNEE DE SON AGE. 
 
153 
 
 JOHN GUILLE, ESQ., BAILIFF. 
 
 Joliu Guille, Esq., Bailiff of the Royal Court of Guernsey, the 
 subject of the present memoir, was a descendant of this ancient 
 family. He was the eldest sou of William Guille, Esq., by his 
 wife Rachel Andros, daughter and co -heiress of Charles Andi-os, 
 Esq., of the Piques in St. Saviour's parish, and was born October 
 the 5th, 1788. Both parents having died in their infancy, he 
 was brought up, together with his younger brother William, and 
 the five sons of their widonred aunt, Mrs. Metivier, by their 
 grandfather, John Guille, Esq., at the family estate of St. 
 George. At the early age of 17 Mr. Guille was made Captain 
 of his Regiment, the (] st or North) Regiment of the Guernsey 
 Militia; and at the early age of 25, was promoted to the 
 Colonelcy; he was also for some time Inspector of Militia. 
 In 1830, he had the honor of being appointed Militia Aidc-de- 
 Camp to the Sovereign in Guernsey, wheu that office was first 
 created by William IV., and retained that honorable rank 
 until the year 1842, when he succeeded Daniel De Lisle Brock, 
 Esq., as Bailifi". He then resigned, and Colonel James Priaulx, 
 was appointed Aide-dc -Camp. Colonel GuiUe's Regiment was 
 devotedly attached to him; and on one occasion they united 
 in presenting their Colonel with a valuable piece of plate, which 
 was presented with a grand military ceremony. 
 
 At the early age of 21, Mr. Guille was elected to the im- 
 portant oflace of Jurat of the Royal Court of Guernsey, and 
 from the year 1835 to the year 1842, lie held the high office 
 of Lieutenant-Bailiff'; and in the year 1842, on the decease of 
 Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., Bailiff of the Royal Court of 
 
154 
 
 Guernsey, Mr. Guille was appointed to tliat distinguislicd 
 office of Bailiff, and President of the Royal Court, by Her 
 jMajesty's Patent. There were many competitors for this im- 
 portant appointment, and for whom powerful interest was used, 
 but the claims and merit of Mr. Guille were acknowledged and 
 far outweighed these, and overcame all opposition, and Mr. 
 Guille was elected. The appointment gave great and general 
 satisfaction. Having so long acted in the position of Lieut.- 
 Bailiff, Mr. Guille had shown his ability for the office of Bailiff. 
 The public had had for the period of upwards of 30 years 
 experience of Mr. Guille's capacity for business in conducting 
 the affairs of the lloyal Court as Jurat and Lieut. -Bailiff, and 
 believed that he would fill the high office of Bailiff with ability, 
 integrity, and zeal. Mr. Guille soon surpassed the most 
 sanguine favourable expectations which had been formed of 
 him. He showed even a greater aptitude for business in 
 general, and especially for the administration of justice, than 
 had been attributed to him by his most partial friends, and the 
 manner in which, as President of the Court, he resumed the 
 cases which were brought before him, and re-established the 
 relaxed discipline of the bar, obtained for him the cordial 
 commendation of all parties. 
 
 ]\Ir. Guille in succeeding to the Presidential Chair inherited 
 the long pending and difficult question of state reform. He 
 expressed himself as doubtful of his ability to accomplish that, 
 in which his predecessors had failed, but in this he under- 
 valued his own powers. Being unpledged to any particular 
 line of conduct on the subject of reform, he was able to 
 approach it with perfect freedom ; and actuated himself, by 
 an honest desii-e to bring it to a just and safe solution and 
 inspiring all parties with a conviction of liis sincerity, he, by 
 unremitting application and a judicious adjustment of con- 
 flictiug interests, succeeded in obtaining for his country a mea- 
 sure which set at rest all previously existing differences, and 
 
155 
 
 gave it the efficient means of working out all those social im- 
 provements which present or future circumstances might rentlf-r 
 necessary. This act alone, while it invested Mr. Guille with a 
 distinguished honour, established for him the lasting gratitude 
 of his fellow-countrymen. 
 
 It was observed, aud deeply lamented by all who valued the 
 public serrices and private friendship of Mr. Guille, that the 
 great pressure of public and private business which had weighed 
 upon him ever since his accession to the important office of 
 Bailiff, had seriously affected his health, and persuasions and 
 earnest entreaties were used, that Mr. Guille would for a season 
 quit the scene of his labours, and by resting awhile from his 
 arduous work restore his health. But Mr. GuiUe felt too 
 acutely the claims of duty to quit his important post while able 
 to perform the duties of his office, and could not be prevailed 
 upon to yield to the entreaties of his friends. Mr. Guille was 
 convinced that his country was placed in circumstances of 
 difficulty and peril, and that by his presence he could do her 
 service, and was therefore willing to sacrifice health, and even 
 life, in his country's cause ; but rapidly declining and feeling 
 unequal to business, Mr. GuiUe decided on trying a change and 
 rest at Plymouth for a few days — unhappily too late to be of use, 
 for he there rapidly declined and was joined by his wife and 
 family, and his brother, to whom he was deeply attached. 
 Comforted by their presence and supported by that faith which 
 during life had been the secret spring, aud tlic rulini' principle 
 of all his actions, his support uuder all his trials, Sir. Guille 
 enjoyed that peace of mind which is the privilege of the 
 believer in the Lord Jesus Christ. Having laid aside all 
 earthly business, his intellect was clear aud unclouded, his mind 
 calm and happy, declaring solemnly, " that he died at peace with 
 all the world." Thus on the 3rd of June, 1845, peacefully 
 closed the mortal career of our beloved, lamented, and dis- 
 tinguished chief magistrate. His labours are now finished and 
 
156 
 
 he sleeps in peace, embalmed in the respect and sorrow of all 
 who ever knew him. 
 
 Aware that the illness of Mr. Guille had increased, accounts 
 from Plymouth were awaited with intense anxiety. The sad 
 intelligence was received in Guernsey with a spontaneous 
 expression of deep sorrow, respect, and affection by all the 
 inhabitants. It was felt that the island had lost a chief 
 magistrate whose patriotism, zeal, and integrity were invaluable, 
 that every inhabitant had lost a friend. Every public demon- 
 stration of respect was observed. Bells were tolled, the flags at 
 Fort George and Castle Cornet were lowered, as were the 
 colours in all the vessels in the harbour. 
 
 Scarcely a public man in Guernsey has run a more useful life 
 than Mr. Guille ; the rectitude of his principles, the url^anity 
 of his manners, and his amiable and conciliatory disposition 
 gained for him universal respect and esteem of all classes of the 
 inhabitants. 
 
 On the 7th of June the valued remains of Mr. Guille arrived 
 in Gu.ernsey, accompanied by Mrs. Guille and family, and were 
 conveyed to St. George, the residence of the deceased. There 
 was a desire expressed for a public funeral, but it was the wish 
 of the family that the funeral should be as private as possible. 
 The public could not refrain from paying a spontaneous tribute 
 to the memory of their departed magistrate and friend, and 
 thence several thousand persons, including the greater portion 
 of the gentry of the island, assembled on the occasion, a large 
 number wearing mourning. Notwithstanding the concourse, 
 the greatest order prevailed. The service was conducted with 
 great solemnity by the Rev. James Maingay, Rector of the 
 Parish (Castel). All the shops in the town were closed and 
 not again opened that day, and on Sunday the pulpits of the 
 Island were draped with black * 
 
 Mr. Guille married in the year 1810, IMargaret Elizabeth 
 
 * Star Newspaper of June 9th, 1845. 
 
157 
 
 Hubert, daughter of Peter Hubert, Esq., Advocate of the 
 Royal Court of Guernsey, an ancient Guernsey family. The 
 name of Jourdain Hubert is on the list of those " honorable 
 gentlemen " who were present at the dedication of the Vale 
 Church, Guernsey, 1117; and the names of Peter Hubert, 
 James Hubert, and John Hubert on the lists of Advocates, 
 Jurats, and Lieutcnaut-BailifFs of the Royal Court. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Guille had six sons and three daughters. The 
 widow and five sons and two daughters survived him to lament 
 their irreparable loss. The eldest son, Captain John Andros 
 Guille, 25th Regiment, (Queen's Own Borderers), succeeded his 
 father in the St. George estate. One son and two daughters 
 are still living, 1873. 
 
 EPITATH ON THE TAMILY TOMB IN THE CA.STEL CHURCHYARD: 
 
 En attendant une bienheureuse resurection, 
 
 lei repose le corps de 
 
 Joan GuiHe, Ecuyer, de St. George, dans cette paroisse, 
 
 fils de 
 
 Guilleaurae at de Rachel Andros, son epouse. 
 
 Eu 1810 il fut elu magistrat de la Cour Royale. 
 
 En 1811 il fut nomme Colonel du Regiment du Nord-Milice. 
 
 En 1831, Aide-de-Camp de sa Majeste pour la Milice, 
 
 et en fin en 1813, BaiUif de cette isle. 
 
 Apres avoir Honorablemeut gere ces diverses charges, il est mort le 
 
 3e Juiu, 1845, dans 57 annee de son age, 
 
 Vivemeut regrette de sa famdle et de ses compatriotes ou service 
 
 desquels il avait devoue des sa jeunesse ime vie courte en 
 
 duree mais longue en devoir publics. 
 
158 
 
 SWEARING-IN OF JOHN GUILLE, ESQ., 
 
 As Bailiff of Gueiinsey, January 2, 1843. 
 
 The following account of the installation of the BaUifF, copied 
 from a local Journal of the day (the Star newspaper), will be 
 read with interest as descriptive of the characters of two 
 distinguished Bailiffs of Guernsey : — 
 
 It having transpired in the course of yesterday that the 
 patent appointing INIr. Guille to the office of Bailiff had 
 arrived, and that he would be sworn in this morning, the Coui't- 
 house, long before 10 o'clock, was thronged with persons 
 desirous of witnessing the interesting ceremony. 
 
 His Excellency Major -General Napier, Lieut.-Governor, 
 attended by his Staff in full uniform, was present on this 
 occasion, and a large assemblage of ladies and gentlemen of the 
 island, as well as of persons of every other rank. 
 
 At ten o'clock, ]\Ir. GuiUe, as Judge Delegate, took the pre- 
 sidential chair, and announced that he had had the honour of 
 receiving from his Gracious Sovereign a Patent under the Privy 
 Seal, appointing him Bailiff of Guernsey, and that he was 
 ready to take the oath of office. Mr. James Barbet, jun.. Her 
 Majesty's Sergeant, presented to Mr. Charles Lefebvre, Her 
 Majesty's Greffier, a box containing the patent. 
 
 The Greffier then, by order of the Court, read the document. 
 
 After the Queen's Patent had been read Her INIajesty's Pro- 
 cureur rose, and said that he had much pleasure in moving the 
 Court to order that Mr. Guille be now sworn into the office of 
 
150 
 
 Bailiff'. The learned gentleman prefaced his motion by cxprcssiuf;- 
 the sincere gratification he experienced in the prospect of seeing 
 the chair of that Court, filled by a gentleman so well calculated, 
 in all respects, to promote the interests of the country and its 
 inhabitants. If anything could mitigate the regret which all 
 must so deeply feel on account of the loss which they had 
 recently experienced by the death of their late venerable and 
 patriotic Bailiff, it was seeing his place filled by the gentleman 
 who, by her Majesty's kindness, had been named as his suc- 
 cessor. 
 
 The Queen's Comptroller having also expresssd the pleasure 
 which he felt at j\Ir. Guille's appointment, seconded the 
 motion. 
 
 Mr. James Carey, (as the temporary President,) spoke as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Sir, — The year begins with us under the happiest auspices. 
 We have this day to congratulate ourselves on the choice made 
 by her Majesty, which so well accords with the wishes of the 
 public. You have been called, Sir, by your Sovereign, to 
 succeed one of those rare individuals, whose talents and 
 acquii'ements, whose impartiality, penetration, and judgment in 
 the administration of justice, were never surpassed by any that 
 filled the office which he occupied. A whole life directed to the 
 service of his dearly beloved country, the prosperity and the 
 glory of which were ever his ruling passion, has many claims to 
 the gratitude of his fellow-countrymen. 
 
 " You will have, Sir, but to follow his example, in order to 
 seciu'e the universal esteem and affection that followed him to 
 the tomb, which are, indeed, the sole recompense that he Sought 
 during a long and brilliant career. To the qualifications 
 essentially requisite to the proper discharge of the duties con- 
 nected with the office you are about to assume, you will add 
 that happy disposition, and those simple and easy manners that 
 
160 
 
 gave youi' predecessor au ascendancy and an influence that 
 belong to few. You will also possess that firmness and 
 independent character without which the most amiable qualities 
 but too often degenerate into weakness. You are aware. Sir, 
 that the division of power is the best safeguard of public 
 liberty. Y'^ou will therefore respect the rights of otiiers, whilst, 
 at the same time, you will maintain, to the utmost of your 
 power tbose of your fellow countrymen, — and the dignity, 
 privilege, and independence of the body over whom you will 
 have the honour to preside, and on the loyalty of which you 
 may assuredly calculate. May the Almighty Dispenser of all 
 good, shower on you every blessing, and so direct your steps as 
 to enable you to secure the welfare of the people over whose 
 destinies you will henceforth exercise a gi-eat influence." 
 
 Sir William CoUings, in addressing Mr. Guille, spoke as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Sir, — The distinguished manner in which you have 
 discharged your public duties during a long series of years, 
 could not have failed to acquire for you the good opinion, the 
 confidence, and the afiBCtion of your fellow citizens. Hence, 
 on the arrival of the welcome news that you were honoured 
 with the favour of our august Sovereign, they thronged 
 together with alacrity to testify to you their heartfelt joy. As a 
 member of the judicial body, allow me. Sir, to assure you of the 
 sincere satisfaction I feci in seeing you thus called by her 
 Majesty to fill the honourable office of chief magistrate of this 
 bailiwick, in the place of that able, independent, firm, 
 courageous, and faithful president of whom we have been 
 deprived by death, and for whom we have now to mourn. 
 Permit me, then, to offer my congi-atulatious on this important 
 occasion. May you enjoy uninterrupted health, so that nothing 
 may hinder you, during a long life, from distinguishing yourself 
 in the administration of justice, and in the impartial discharge 
 
161 
 
 of the duties of your office, liaving, like your predecessor, con- 
 stantly at heart the safety and prosperity of your country, and 
 the preservation of its rights and privileges — blessings which 
 our ancestors have bequeathed to us as the fruits of their valour 
 their loyalty, and their fidelity to the throne, and which the 
 mother country has guaranteed and confirmed on so many 
 occasions. Mr. Bailiff, I wish you every possible happiness. 
 And now, I would beg permission to pay a few words of tribute 
 to the memory of our departed president. The Almighty 
 having taken from this world that excellent magistrate, I avail 
 myself of the interesting moment of your inauguration to 
 express how much I have been afflicted by the loss which 
 Guernsey in particular, and the Channel Islands in general, 
 have sustained by the death of this statesman, and how much 
 of regi'et and admiration I consider that they owe to the 
 memory of their benefactor. This extraordinary man has died 
 after having devoted forty-five years to the service of his 
 country, after a long course of labour, after a life which was as 
 dear as it was useful to his fellow citizens ! His existence having 
 been extended to almost patriarchial length. The civilisation 
 which Guernsey has attained is, in a great measure, owing to 
 the wise administrations of him who ever sought the welfare of 
 its inhabitants. 
 
 Wherever he placed his hand embellishments and improve- 
 ments sprang up, and will remain so many monuments of his 
 ardent zeal for the good of his country. Ever when its 
 privileges and welfare have been brought in question before 
 Government he led the advance in their defence with the most 
 noble patriotism ; rich in zeal and talent he ever distinguished 
 himself as a deputy from the States, never discouraged by 
 diflSculties, they created in him only additional zeal and activity 
 to fulfil in the most honorable and efiBcient manner the mission 
 confided to him. Nor must I omit the important service which 
 he rendered to Commerce ; as President of the Chamber of 
 u 
 
163 
 
 Commerce, which was established under his auspices in 1808. 
 I had the honour to be Secretary of that body, and had the 
 happiness to retain the friendship of Mr. Brock to the end of 
 his days, who ever distinguished himself by an untiring applica- 
 tion to business, by his benevolence of manner, and enlarged 
 philanthropy. Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., our lamented Bailiff, 
 carries with him to the tomb the regret and the gratitude, which 
 was so expressively manifested by the authorities and oiu' whole 
 community around his grave, which is just closed. 
 
 Colonel De Havilland said that his knowledge of the country 
 people enabled him to declare that they were highly pleased 
 with the appointment of ]\Ir. GuiUe, and it might therefore be 
 said that the suffrages of tlie whole Island were in his favour. 
 
 Her Majesty's GrefSer then read the oath of office, and Mr. 
 Guille was duly sworn. At the conclusion of which ceremony 
 the hall rang with loud and general cheers and other marks of 
 satisfaction. 
 
 The Bailiff then assumed the presidential chair, upon which 
 the cheering was renewed and heartily kept up for some seconds. 
 Silence being restored, the Bailiff rose and spoke as follows : — 
 
 " My first desire on assuming this important office is to im- 
 plore the favor and continual aid of a gracious Providence, so 
 that I may rightly discharge the duties which, by a solemn act 
 1 have imposed upon myself; too happy shall I be if the best 
 eulogium to which I aspire is such, that at the close of a 
 laborious and perhaps useful life it may be said of me ' the 
 Eternal was with him.' I hasten in the next place to offer my 
 feeble tribute of gratitude to our distinguished Lieutenant- 
 Governor. The honor which he has done me in recommending 
 me to her gracious Majesty as worthy of the highest local civic 
 distinction acceptable to an inhabitant of the Island, merits the 
 homage of a respectfnl and a gi'atefol heart. 
 
 " At the end of thirty-two years of public service it cannot but 
 
163 
 
 be gratifying to me to acknowledge, surrounded as I am by an 
 assembly so tridy respectable, of my colleagues and fellow- 
 countrymen, tbat I owe the honorable office with which I am 
 now invested to the recommendation of his Excellency, sup- 
 ported, it is true, by the too flattering testimonies of his three 
 predecessors. It is, therefore, but an act of justice that I should 
 publicly acknowledge how deep is the sense of my obligation 
 towards them. But what both affects and encourages me are 
 the good wishes of which my fellow-countrymen have been so 
 prodigal, I had no riglit to anticipate so lively a testimony of 
 their regards, and I feel happy in resolving to devote to their 
 interests with a renewed zeal the remainder of my days. 
 Nevertheless, gentlemen, amid so much that calls for congratu- 
 lation, and even for joy, permit me to add, that not one of my 
 predecessors ever assumed the office of Bailift' under circum- 
 stances so ovei-whelming as those that now present themselves. 
 I appear on the scene at a moment when, by the irresistable 
 progress of morals and education, ancient institutions are shaken 
 to the base; and here, as elsewhere, the inhabitants of the 
 Island call for changes, in effecting which I shall have to take 
 my part, without having for guide those ancient paths by means 
 of which we have succeeded in attaining a high degree of 
 prosperity and civilisation. I must therefore, inspired by hope, 
 enter on a path at best hazardous, and beset with obstacles. 
 Happy shall I be if I may walk therein with a firm step, and 
 by vigilance and activity acquire that strength of mind that 
 surmounts every difficulty, and braves every danger. This is 
 not all gentlemen, I succeed, in this office no ordinary man. 
 He has carried with him to the grave the affection, the admira- 
 tion, and the well-merited gratitude of his countrymen, — which 
 are but the legitimate reward of a rare union of superior talent, 
 perfect devotion to the public weal, long experience and an influ- 
 ence that was irresistable. He has left me, so to speak, to stand 
 in comparison with his vii'tues and his genius. Let me add that 
 
164 
 
 this illustrious man had not himself the happiness to hring to a 
 termination those important measures that now agitate the 
 active spirits of this little state. How then allay the jealousies, 
 adjust the disputes, conciliate the jarrings of opinion and re- 
 unite the suffrages which he could not control ? This is my 
 reply — it is a simple one — and therefore the best — I feel that it 
 is impossible. But, if I dare not carry my hopes so far in 
 respect to the effect of my personal influence, I am not the less 
 satisfied that the resohite union, the frank assistance, and the reci- 
 procal good feeling which will exist between myself, my colleagues, 
 and the Crown Officers, will enable me to meet all circum- 
 stances ; for we must consider ourselves but feeble as individuals, 
 when separated from the body to which we pertain, but forming 
 by our reuiiiou a tribunal which can cause virtue and justice to 
 be respected, and ^'ice and iniquity to be restrained. Therefore 
 gentlemen, it is that I ask of you to honor me as heretofore 
 >ith the proofs of your friendship and the advantage of your 
 wisdom. I trust also that my dear fellow-countrymen will give 
 us a yet more abundant portion of their characteristic confidence 
 and indulgence. Nothing will then be wanting in the execu- 
 tion of their just desires. Although the amount of the public 
 debt limits us in oiu* financial operations, this need not hinder 
 us from liberalizing oiu- social institutions in accordance with 
 the exigences of the times, or in such a manner as her INIajesty, 
 who has already been applied to on the subject, may direct, so as 
 besides having a good harbour we may have a covered vegetable 
 market, and other improvements of the same kind. Let us only 
 be patient, united, confident in each other, and prudent, and we 
 shall one day arrive at the desired end. With respect to the 
 administration of justice within the walls of this building, I con- 
 fidently rely on the talents, the integrity, the concord, the zeal, 
 and the good-will of my colleagues. I reckon also on a con- 
 tinuation of that kindness which the Crown Officei-s of the 
 Coiu-t have ever shewn me, and for which I offer them my 
 
165 
 
 sincerest tliaiiks. Tlie pi-oofs of eloquence and of skill that 
 these gentlemen, as well as the advocates, continually display, 
 are such as the jurisdiction of their country may be justly proiul 
 of. I trust that all these gentlemen will use their best endea- 
 vours to maintain good order and cordiality in the ordinary 
 course of proceedings, and, as one of the most efficient means of 
 attaining this end, they will concur with me in endeavoiu'ing to 
 establish the use of a cause list; a practice which we have allowed 
 too long to remain in disuse. I trust they wiU also allow me to 
 hope that, never forgetting the respect which they owe to tliem- 
 selves and to the Court, the zeal which they bring to the defence 
 of their clients will not cause them to be the ministers of their 
 passions, or the organs of that private malignity which prompts 
 persons rather to be hurtful to others than useful to themselves, 
 and which is more prompted by the desire of vengeance than 
 of defence; but that in studying the inclinations of their 
 clients they will follow them if they are just, and repress them 
 if otherwise — that they will acquaint themselves with their 
 merits to engage the opinions of the Magistrates in their favour, 
 and their defects to defeat or weaken the unfavourable impressions 
 they may create ; or, if I may be allowed to borrow the language 
 of an eloquent and celebrated author who has written for their 
 instruction, ' Refuse to your clients^ refuse to yourselves the 
 inhuman pleasure of abusive declamation; let your delicacy 
 lead you to suppress even merited rejiroaches when they only 
 serve to wound your adversaries without being useful to your 
 clients, or their interests oblige you to make use of them ; let 
 the moderation with which you bring them forward serve as a 
 proof of their truth, and let the public see that the demands 
 of your duty poiverfully tear from you that which the modera- 
 tion of yom- mind would induce you to conceal.' Thus by a 
 discreet and judicious control of their language they will obtain 
 the delightful satisfaction of having done their duty without 
 wounding any of their fellow creatiu'es. 
 
166 
 
 "Whilst I am thus free in my advice to others I feel I am 
 not less in need of counsel myself, so that 1 may avoid trans- 
 gressing the limits of my own rights respecting and honouring 
 those of others, and causing the importance and sanctity of 
 the charge wiiich is confided to my hands to he equally 
 respected ; and finding, in the plurality of suffrages, ray guide, 
 my authority, and my safety." 
 
 This speech, which was listened to with great attention, was 
 frequently interrupted with applause, and loudly cheered at its 
 conclusion. 
 
 His Excellency INIajor-General Napier said that he could 
 not allow the interesting proceedings which they were assemhled 
 to witness to pass without saying a few words on the occasion, 
 lest his silence should he misconstrued into an insensibility 
 to the merits of his friend, Colonel Guille, an idea that would 
 cause him (the General) much pain, for he felt deeply interested 
 in the welfare of Guernsey, and all that concerned it, and he 
 was satisfied that the promotion of Mr. Guille to the office 
 of Bailiff would greatly tend to promote its interests. He had 
 endeavoured to forward Mr. Guille's appointment, and he 
 rejoiced at having been able to do so, by stating ]Mr. Guille's 
 qualifications and services, by pointing out to the Secretary 
 of State that he had long and ably fulfilled the duties of 
 Lieutenant-Bailiff and that he had for thirty-two years served 
 in the Magistrature ; that he was well acquainted with the 
 laws and customs of the island, and that by having served in 
 various civil and military capacities, he had qualified himself 
 for the discharge of the office of Bailiff. His Excellency had 
 therefore strongly urged on Her Majesty's Government that 
 there was no man in Guernsey whose appointment would be 
 so popular as that of Colonel Guille, the consequence was 
 that he now sat in that ehau', not only by the appointment 
 of Her Gracious Majesty, but with the consent and applause 
 
167 
 
 of tlic whole community. He congratulated Mv. Guille^ and 
 the island on the result, and he hoped his friend would long 
 live to fill the chair he now occupied. His Excellency added 
 a few general expressions and sat down amidst loud cheers. 
 
 The Bailiff then offered the office of Lieutenant-BaiHff to 
 Mr. Hubert, who accepted the same, and was thereupon sworn 
 in by the Bailiff. Mr. Guille was sworn in as IMagistrate on 
 the 24th February, 1810. As Lieutcuant-Bailiff on the 3rd 
 of March, 1835. 
 
 He was gazetted as Bailiff on the 28th November, 1842, and 
 sworn in this day, January 2d, 1843. 
 
1C8 
 
 THE VERY REV. WILLIAM GUILLE, M.A., 
 DEAN OF GUERNSEY. 
 
 The Very Rev. William Guille, M.A.j Dean of Guernsey, 
 Rector of St. Peter-Port, and Commissary of the Bishop of 
 the Diocese, younger brother of John Guille, Esq., Bailiff of 
 Guernsey, was born February 27th, 1792. Having completed 
 his early education, together with his brother and cousins, 
 under the guardianship of their gi-andfather, John Guille, Esq., 
 at the family estate of St. George, in the Island of Guernsey. 
 He went to Oriel College, Oxford, in the year 1811 ; was there 
 at a time when that College was distinguished for the men that 
 it sent out. Mr. Guille's name appears in the first class in 
 Classics of the Class List in Easter Term, 1814. 
 
 Shortly after taking his degree, he was admitted into holy 
 orders, and became the curate of the Castel, Guernsey, his 
 native parish, of which the Rev. Nicholas Dobree, was Rector. 
 He also ofBciated at the adjoining parish of St. Saviour's. 
 
 In the year 1818, Mr. Guille was, jointly with the Rev. C. 
 D. Isdell, elected IMinister of the Proprietory Church of St. 
 James, the first Church erected in Guernsey, expressly for the 
 English service in connexion with the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church of England, and which had been consecrated August 
 6th, 1818, by the Bishop of Salisbury for the Bishop of 
 Winchester, in whose diocese the Channel Islands are included. 
 There being no record of a previous official visit to this island 
 of a Bishop of the Protestant Church of England, the event 
 
169 
 
 excited considerable interest. The appointment of the two 
 Ministers gave great satisfaction. There are many who retain 
 a lively remembrance of the Rev. William GuiUe, in all these 
 ministerial spheres. 
 
 la the year 1821, Mr. Guille married the third daughter of 
 the late William Brock, Esq., and Ann Mourant, his wife, 
 and in 1822 removed to England, taking charge of the populous 
 parishes of Christchurch, Hants, and Egham, Surrey. He was 
 for one year chaplain to the civilians in the island of Corfu. 
 
 In the year 1837, having been appointed to the Rectory of 
 St. Andrew, Guernsey, Mr. Guille returned to the island with 
 his family; and in December, 1850, on the decease of the Rev. 
 Thomas Brock, was appointed by the Rev. Dr. Sumner, Bishop 
 of Winchester, to the office of Commissary and Surrogate of 
 Guernsey and its Dependencies, and in the year 1858, on the 
 decease of the Veiy Rev. Nicholas Carey, Dean of Guernsey, 
 and Rector of St. Peter-Port, succeeded to the Deanery, and 
 to the Rectory. 
 
 In tlie year 1861, the Dean was visited by a serious illness, 
 after which he was unable to officiate publicly in the church, 
 but continued to take a lively interest in the affairs of the 
 parish, assisted by his son, the Rev. Charles Sydney Guille, 
 Senior Curate. The strength of the Dean gradually declined, 
 and in perfect peace without pain or suffering, he " fell asleep 
 in Jesus " on the 14th of June, 1869. 
 
 The doctrinal principles of the Dean were those of the 
 evangelical divines, he was a firmly attached member of the 
 Church of England, to which he belonged, and believed it to 
 be the duty of all her members, especially of her clergy, to 
 maintain her distinctive doctrines. He was of an amiable 
 peace loving disposition, and able to discern the favourable 
 points of character in those who differed from him, while ever 
 clear in his distinction of truth and error and firm in his 
 maintenance of truth and principle. He was deeply interested 
 
 V 
 
iro 
 
 in the temporal and spiritual welfare of his parishioners, and 
 in supporting every object which promoted this; took a lively 
 interest in the schools, in home and foreign missions, and other 
 kindred objects, and liberally supported every good work. 
 
 The Dean left a widow, one son, and three daughters, to 
 mourn their loss. His son, the Rev. Charles Sydney Guille, 
 succeeded to the Rectory of St. Peter-Port, to the great satis- 
 faction of the parishioners of all classes. 
 
171 
 
 DE BOUVOIR, BONAMY, AND DE JERSEY. 
 
 About tlie year 1730, was published a Poem entitled "The 
 Golden Red Lily," called La Belle Guernesiaise, described, 
 drawn, and engraved by Francis Hoflfman, without the printer's 
 name or date. In this poem the names of De Beauvoir, 
 Bonamy, and De Jersey are more particularly mentioned, and, 
 as it were, knitted together, as may be seen from the following 
 extract : — 
 
 This lily in true fortitude. 
 Is like a Christian sound and good. 
 In bloom and glory bright arrayed. 
 When most flowers else decay aud fade. 
 The people and the Clergy there. 
 Are like it singularly rare ; . 
 Are like its blossoms joined in one. 
 Tenfold ten crowned Communion. 
 ***** 
 
 For m the Dean you shining see, 
 Le bou Chretien, et bon Ami. 
 T j'en meme Temps, en belle Laugue, 
 Ne puis que celebrer La Vrangue : 
 Ou I'Etranger est sur d'uvoir 
 Un bon ami, le grand BeauYoir, 
 A sa sante chac\m doit boire. 
 Bevons, bevons en verres remplis 
 A tous Beauvoirs et BonA mis 
 J'en leur Nom tous Nomi confis. 
 
172 
 
 /* etant la cher Beau avoir 
 Tin Bon Ami < en m^rite Beau avoir 
 
 (_ de vertu un miroir. 
 La Belle Guernesiaise veut avoir. 
 One that ne'er starts at men's distress 
 Nor shims a stranger for his dress ; 
 But on the man looks through old clothes 
 And kindness due to merit shows. 
 
 # # * * 
 
 Next Jersey shines a preacher bright 
 
 In Gospel's burning shining light, 
 
 "Whose merit I to spread compare. 
 
 Thus to the Guernsey Lily fair. 
 
 What's this flower like ? what's like this flower ? 
 
 'Tis Jersey's sermon for the poor ; 
 
 The day 'twas preach'd let all remember, 
 
 Sunday the fourteenth of September, 
 
 In seventeen-hundred-twenty-nine, 
 
 In print for ever may it shine. 
 
173 
 
 DE BEAUVOIR. 
 
 The family of De Beauvoir flourished in the island of Guern- 
 sey and were ornaments to the place for upwards of seven 
 hundred years, one of whom, Peter De Beauvoir, Esq., was 
 Lieutenant-Governor in A.D., 1632, and continued in that 
 office till 1643. The first name of this family I find mentioned 
 is among the list of " Honorable gentlemen " who were present 
 at the Dedication of the Vale Church, A.D. 1117, viz., the 
 Honorable Michel De Beauvoir and Philip De Beauvoir, Esq., 
 and again at the Dedication of Torteval Church, A.D. 1130. 
 Girard De Beauvoir on the list of the " Honorable gentlemen " 
 who were present on that occasion, ' Many of this family, as can 
 be seen on referring to the authentic lists, were constantly 
 members of the Royal Court of Guernsey for two hundred and 
 forty-five years. 
 
 William De Beauvoir was BailiflF from the year 1571 to 1581. 
 Peter De Beauvoir was Bailifi" from 1644 to 1655, when he 
 was again sworn in and continued in that oflice until 1661. 
 The Jurats then were alternately Bailiffs : — 
 
 Henry De Beauvoir was Jurat A.D. 1524 
 
 AVilliam „ „ „ 1565 
 
 Henry „ „ „ 1574 
 
 "William „ „ „ 1578 
 
 Peter „ „ „ 1584 
 
174 
 
 Henry De Beauvoir was Jurat A.D. 1593 
 
 James „ „ „ 1603 
 
 Thomas „ „ „ 1606 
 
 Peter „ „ „ 1627 
 
 Peter „ „ „ 1630 
 
 Thomas „ „ „ 1631 
 
 William „ „ „ 1658 
 
 Daniel „ „ „ 1661 
 
 James „ „ .. „ 1669 
 
 James „ „ „ 1679 
 
 Daniel „ „ „ 1709 
 
 James „ „ „ 1729 
 
 Richard „ „ „ 1764 
 
 Peter De Beauvoir was Procureur „ 1622 
 
 William De Beauvoir was Comptroller „ 1701 
 
 In the year 1692, the Rev. WiUiam De Beauvoir was Rector 
 of St. Sa\aour's, Guernsey. 
 
 The following names of this family are seen on the list of 
 Benefactors at the Town Hospital : — 
 
 In A.D. 1742 James De Beauvoir £90 
 
 
 
 In „ 1743 James De Beauvoir 70 
 
 In „ 1743 James De Beauvoir, jun 30 
 
 In „ 1743 Mary De Beauvoir 2 
 
 In „ 1752 Martha De Beauvoir 3 10 
 
 In „ 1 765 Judith De Beauvoir 50 
 
 Three of the De Beauvoirs migrated to England. These 
 were Charles De Beauvoir, Rector of Widdiham, Sussex, whose 
 children settled in London; William De Beauvoir, Dean of 
 Bocking, whose son Osmund De Beauvoir was Head Master of 
 the King's School, Canterbury; and Richard De Beauvoir, of 
 Balmes House, Hackney, whose grandson, the Rev. Peter Beau- 
 voir, of Downham, died in the year 1821, the last of all the 
 Beauvoirs. His large possessions were bequeathed to Mr. 
 
175 
 
 Richard Benyon. From another branch of the family came 
 William De Beauvoir, M.D., Fellow of Pemberton College, 
 Oxford, and Regius Professor of Medicine. He died young and 
 unmarried, in 1729. 
 
176 
 
 THE REV. OSMUND BEAUVOIR, D.D. 
 
 From a valuable book entitled "Memorials of tbe King's 
 School, Canterbury," by the Rev. J. S. Sidebotham, M.A., we 
 learn that the Rev. Osmund Beauvoir, D.D., was, in the year 
 1750, elected Head Master of the King's School, Canterbury. 
 One of the De Beauvoir family who dropped the De in England 
 and was called Beauvoir, in Kent. He was the third son of the 
 Rev. William Beauvoir, M.A., of Chi-ist College, Cambridge, 
 Chaplain to the English Embassy at Paris, when the Earl of 
 Stair was Ambassador ; and we find the name of the 
 Rev. Osmund Beauvoir D.D., F.R.S.A, on the list of those 
 who, "having been educated at the King's School, have 
 obtained University Distinction, etc., etc., or in any way 
 in after life reflected credit on the place of their educa- 
 tion." "That Osmund De Beauvoir entered the King's 
 School as ' King's Scholar,' in the year 1732, and on the 26th 
 of October, 1738, at the age of eighteen, matriculated at St. 
 John's College, Cambridge. That in 1742 he graduated B.A., 
 in 1746 M.A. That immediately on taking his Bachelor's 
 Degree was elected Fellow of his College. In 1749 was pre- 
 sented to the Vicarage of Calne, in the County of Wilts, in 
 1750 was elected Head Master of the King's School, Canter- 
 bury, in 1753 was presented by the Dean and Chapter to the 
 Vicarage of Littlebouxne near Canterbury, and in 1764, by the 
 same Patrons to that of Milton, next Sittiugbourue, and in 1769 
 
177 
 
 by the Archdeacon of Canterbui-y to the Perpetual Curacy of 
 I-Wade-by-Miltou. He was also one of the six Preachers of 
 Canterbury Cathedral. 
 
 In the year 1750, he married Anne Boys, who died in 1762. 
 By her he had issue, tlu'ee sons and two daughters. The sons 
 Osmund, William, and Cholmondeley, died unmarried. Of his 
 two daughters, Elizabeth was married, iu 1785, to William 
 Hammond, Esq., of St. Alban's Court, in Kent ; and Isabella, in 
 1787, to Richard Blackett Dechair, an old pupil of her father's, 
 in the King's School, who graduated B.C.L., at St. Mary 
 Hall, Oxford, in 1790, and afterwards having taken Holy Orders 
 was presented by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Vicarage 
 of Shepherdwell or Sibertswold with Coldred, near Dover. 
 
 Dr. Beauvoir acquired great celebrity as a Schoolmaster, and 
 the period of his Mastership is said to have been that of some 
 of the most palmy days of the King's School, as the School 
 Register shews at this time, so many Church Dignitaries and 
 men who rose to distinction who had received their education 
 under Dr. Beauvoii-. The Right Rev. Herbert Marsh, D.D., 
 Bishop of Peterborough, the Very Reverend Daniel Francis 
 Durand, Dean of Guernsey, and others ; and the Right Hon. 
 Charles Abbott, M.A., Baron Tenterden, Lord Chief Justice of 
 England, received his education as a King's Scholar under Dr. 
 Beauvoir, and iu a speech made by him at a dinner of the 
 " King's School Feast Anniversary " declared that to the King's 
 School he owed, under Providence, the first and best means of 
 his elevation in life. The parents of Baron Tenterden were of 
 an humble rank of life but were greatly esteemed for theii 
 excellence of character ; they resided in the precincts of the 
 Cathedral, and conversation with both Mr. and Mrs. Abbott 
 was sought by then- superiors in rank for their wisdom and ster- 
 ling sense. Lord Campbell in his " Lives of the Lord Chan- 
 cellors and Chief Justices of England," wi-ites of Lord 
 Tenterden: "In his time, the King's Bench was the Beau- 
 w 
 
178 
 
 ideal of a Court of Justice ; with Bayley, Holroydj and Lit- 
 tledale, for Puisne Judges under him. Every point was 
 understood in a moment, dm-ing that 'goklen age' law and 
 reason prevailed, and the judgment was approved by all who 
 heard it pronounced, including the vanquished party." Lord 
 Tenterden was remarkable for his reverence and affection for his 
 parents. His own inscription for his tombstone being " Patre 
 vera prudenti mobre pid ortus." 
 
 The following modest inscription having been added by him- 
 self two months before his death : — 
 
 PEOPE SITUS EST CAEOLUS BAKO TENTEEDEIf, 
 
 FILIUS NATU MINOE, HtrMIILrMIS PAEEIfTIBrS, 
 
 PATEE TEEO PEUDENTI, 
 
 MATEE PIA OETTJS PEE ANNOS VIGINTI IN CAUSIS VEESATUS 
 
 QrANTTJM APUD BEITANNOS HONESTUS LABOE 
 
 EATENTE DEO TALEAT AGNOSCAS LECTOE. 
 
 The following addition was made by his son : — 
 
 n<EC DE SE COKSCEEPSIT VIE SUMMITS IDEMQUE 
 OMNIUM MODESTISSIMUS. 
 
 Sir Samuel Egerton Brydges, Baronet, M.P., a well-known 
 author and antiquary, who received his education at the King's 
 School under Dr. Beauvoir writes thus of him : " Here presided 
 one of the most correct Classical Scholars of his day, the 
 Rev. Osmund Beauvoir, D.D., a man of real genius who 
 educated many men of eminence, and to whom the present 
 writer owes all that he knows, or ever has known, of the learned 
 language.* In taste, in precision, in facility, he has never yet 
 seen his equal. 
 
 " His literary labours deserve some mention. He contributed 
 the account of the painted windows in the Cathedral, to 
 Gostling's "Walk in and about Canterbury," and finished at 
 the request of Archbishop Seeker, a work began by Mr. Hall, 
 
 * Nidiol's "Literary Anecdotes," Vol. is. 
 
179 
 
 Rector of St. Michael's Harbledown ; viz. : the re-arrangement, 
 and classification of the Charters and other deeds of St. 
 Nicholas's Hospital," the result marked 1131 fol. and 1133 
 4to., being deposited among the M.S.S. at Lambeth. His 
 correspondence with Archbishop Wake is printed in the 3d 
 number of " Dr. Maclaine's Appendix," to " Mosheim's 
 Ecclesiastical History," and some letters of his and other 
 matters relating to him will be found in " Niehol's Literary 
 Anecdotes," Vol. ix. and " Literary History," Vol. iii. 
 
 On the 14th of July, 1783, he was created D.D., by the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and soon afterwards resigned the 
 Mastership of the King's School, after an honourable service 
 in that post of thirty-two years, in which he was succeeded by 
 his Second Master and former pupU, the Rev. Christopher 
 Naylor, M.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge. It may be 
 presumed that on his retirement he occupied himself in literary 
 pursuits, as in 1784, he was elected F.A.S. 
 
 On the 14th of October in this year, he married (secondly) 
 Mary, only daughter of Fane William Share, of South Bailey 
 Lodge ou Enfield Chase, in the county of Middlesex, Esq., 
 and spent the remainder of his life principally at Bath. He 
 died at Bath, on the 1st of July, 1789, and lies buried in the 
 south aisle of the Abbey Church, where there is a flat stone 
 over the tomb with the following inscription : — 
 
 Os. Beatttoie, D.D., F.E.S. A.S.S. July 1st, 1789. 
 
180 
 
 BONAMY. 
 
 This is an ancient Guernsey family, the name is first 
 mentioned 674 years ago. Tlie name of John Bonamy, is on 
 the published list of those " honourable gentlemen " who were 
 present at the "Dedication of St. Saviour's Church, A.D. 
 1154" and again at the "Dedication of the Forest Church, 
 A.D., 1163." 
 
 In the year 1338 Peter Bonamy, was one of the valiant 
 gentlemen who attempted to drive the French out of the Island 
 after they had taken possession of it ; being defeated they 
 embarked at a place named from that circumstance, " La Petite 
 Port." This was to the honour of St. ^Martin's Parish. 
 
 For above two hundred years the Bonamys belonged to the 
 Royal Court of Guernsey. 
 
 lu the year 1548 Peter Bonamy was a Jurat of the Koyal Coiu-t. 
 In „ 1613 John Bonamy 
 In J, 1648 John Bonamy 
 In „ 1671 John Bonamy 
 In „ 1703 HeUier Bonamy 
 In „ 1721 Samuel Bonamy 
 In „ 1744 Samuel Bonamy 
 
 In the year 1696 John Bonamy was the Greffier. 
 
 In 1758 Samuel Bonamy was the Bailiff; the last of the 
 Bonamys belonging to the Royal Com-t of Guernsey, for 
 above two hundred years. 
 
 On the list of Rectors of Guernsey, taken from the Parish 
 
181 
 
 Register from its commcucemeiit A.l). 1625, we see that tho 
 Rev. Peter Bouamy was inducted Rector of St. Pierre-du-Bois, 
 A.D. 1663j and John Bonamy, in 1694, and also made Dean iu 
 1717. 
 
 The Bonamys were divided into two gi-eat branches, those of 
 St. Martin's, and St. Andi'ew's, now quite extinct ; who were 
 much the most distinguished, and the Bonamys, of the 
 Carrefour, who were also a respectable family, and probably a 
 distant off-shoot from the same stock. 
 
 The name of Bonamy is found on the lists of benefactors to 
 the Town Hospital. 
 
182 
 
 DE JERSEY. 
 
 The name of De Jersey is of long standing in the Island of 
 Guernsey, and may have been assumed in early times, as 
 denoting an emigrant from the Island of Jersey, a common 
 usage before family or surnames were established : and in what- 
 ever class of society they may have first colonised here the De 
 Jerseys in many families have long stood high in respectability 
 and consideration, so that their descendants might show a long 
 line of ancestors, if their respective pedigrees could be traced up 
 to their orginals. 
 
 The family or branch of the Mon Plaisir Estate in the Parish 
 of St. Peter-Port may possibly be the most ancient, and it has 
 been said to have possessed a good pedigree and genealogy of 
 its ancestors. 
 
 The next branch to be noticed probably is that of the 
 Touillets in the Catel Parish, known to have been related 
 distantly to the Mon Plaisir family aforesaid. It appears that a 
 Job De Jersey, of St. George (his ancestral estate,) had four 
 sons, for each of whom he provided an estate or farm, ^dz. : — 
 
 No. 1, the Touillets; No. 2, St. George; No. 3, the 
 Effards; and No. 4, the Sous L'Eglise Estate, all in the Catel 
 Parish. The father was said to be the largest land owner in 
 Guernsey, and at one time to have also been possessor of the 
 Graignet and of the Porte estates or farms, both likewise in the 
 Catel Parish. 
 
 The second son of Job aforesaid, who inherited St. George, 
 
183 
 
 married and had an only child, a daughter, who inherited the 
 St. George estate, and married James Guille, of the Rohais. 
 They settled in St. George, in 1625, and their descendants still 
 possess the St. George estate. 
 
 The Touillets estate belongs to the descendants of Peter"De 
 Jersey, Jurat in 1770, who long possessed it. In the year 1774, 
 Peter, John, and Thomas De Jersey, inherited the Island of 
 Herm, from their father Peter, who had long held the Island in 
 Fief Farm, from his Majesty. 
 
 The above Peter, the Jurat, was horn in 1 736, and married 
 1st Mary Falla, (born 1740, who with her infant died in 1761.) 
 He married, secondly', in 1763, Rachel De La Mare, daughter of 
 John, of St. Saviour's, a Jurat. She was born in 1745, and 
 died in 1817. The said Peter died in Guernsey in 1823, and 
 with Ms two sisters was buried in the Catel churchyard. By 
 his second wife he had twelve children, \'iz. : — 
 
 Peter died in 1 784, in England. 
 
 Rachel died in 1782, and was buried in St. Mary's 
 chm'chyard, Southampton. 
 
 Catherine died in Guernsey, and was bmied in the Catel 
 churchyard. 
 
 Thomas died in the West Indies, 1817, leaving thi-ee infant 
 daughters. 
 
 Caroline died in 1852 at Guernsey, eighty-three years of ao-e 
 unmarried, buried in the Catel chm-chyard. 
 
 Nicholas died 1822, a Major in the Army. 
 
 John, a Captain in the Army died. 
 
 George, a Midshipman R.N., died in Jamaica. 
 
 Frederick born 1777, married 1814 Harriet Dobree Bell, 
 daughter of William, and Harriet Dobree, his wife, died 
 February 13th, 1865, leaving her a widow. 
 
 WiUiam Henry, Lieutenant R.N., died in 1806 at Plymouth. 
 
 Charles, born in 1784, married Mary Elizabeth De Jersey, 
 daughter of William, of St. Helene Manor House, St. Andrew's, 
 
184 
 
 and Mary liis wife, daughter of Peter Lilioii, born in 1 754', died 
 in 1811. They had a numerous issue who all but two daughters 
 died in infancy ; the eldest Georgiana, married John Carey, 
 of St. Helene, son of John, and died without issue. The second, 
 Helena, married James Graeme, son of Robert, of Garvoc, 
 county of Perth, Scotland, and had issue three sons and seven 
 daughters — their names are Mary Elizabeth De Jersey Catherine, 
 Jane Anne Jessie, Robert De Grseme, Charles De Jersey, 
 Harriet BeU*, Georgiana Helena Carolina De Jersey, Henrietta 
 Matilda De Jersey,t Agnes Rollo, Fredericka Charlotte Elizabeth 
 Hay, and Frederick James. 
 
 Peter, last son of Peter De Jersey, and his second wife 
 Rachel De La Mare, born in 1787, brought up to the medical 
 profession, married in 1821 Harriet Maingay, daughter of 
 Nicholas, of Court Street, Guernsey, had tliree sons and 
 one daughter, Frederick, Peter Rivers, Charles Carey, (all 
 clergymen of the Church of England,) Henrietta Caroline. 
 
 There seems to have been a Peter, previous to Peter the Jui'at, 
 of 1770, who lived, man-ied, and died at the Touillets, who had 
 married Rachel Gosselin, sister of Nicholas, of the Vauquiedor, 
 and had issue two sons and one daughter, but only one of the 
 sons, Peter, and the daughter, sunived their father. The daughter 
 of Peter De Jersey and Rachel Gosselin, married Peter Lihou, 
 of the Vauxbelets, and left an only daughter, who married 
 WiUiam De Jersey, of St. Helene. They had two daughters, 
 Mary, who married Savcry Brock, and Elizabeth, who married 
 the aforesaid Charles De Jersey, Barrister. 
 
 Next to the Touillets family or branch may be mentioned, 
 that of the Fief St. Helene, in St. Andrew's parish. It seems 
 that a Richard De Jersey came to Guernsey, some say from 
 England, early in the last century, and married Dame Madeleine 
 Anne Sauverie ; they had four or five children, viz., William who 
 
 * Died A.D. 1849. t Died A.D. 1864. 
 
185 
 
 married !Mary Lihou, daughter of Peter of the Vauxbelets, and 
 had issue Thomas who died unmarried, Elizabeth who married 
 Martin De Havilland, sou of John and of Mary Dobree, and had 
 issue Ann, who married the Very Rev. Daniel Francis Durand, 
 Dean of Guernsey; and it is believed another daughter, who 
 died young and unmarried. The abovementioned Peter Lihou 
 of the Vauxbelets married twice ; first a sister of the above 
 Peter De Jersey the Jurat, and secondly Mary Le Marchant. 
 By the first wife he had a daughter, who married the aforesaid 
 William De Jersey of St. Helene ; and by the second wife an 
 only son Peter, who married Carterette Saumarez, daughter of 
 Matthew and sister of the late Vice-Admiral Lord De Saumarez. 
 
 The fourth family or branch alluded to above was that of the 
 late Peter De Jersey of Smith-street, in the town of St. Peter- 
 Port, who was a Jurat in 1799. He married twice, first Martha 
 Brock, daughter of WiUiam and of Judith De Beauvoir, and 
 secondly INIartha Le Pelley, daughter of the late Peter a Jurat, 
 and the Seigneur of Sark. He had two sons and three daugh- 
 ters ; Peter was brought up to and practised in the medical pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Carey founded a mercantile house in Manchester, after retiring 
 from which he married IMartha Grant, daughter of Captain 
 William Grant, of the British Royal Artillery, and Catherine 
 Jennings Dickinson (of Bermuda) his wife, and they have issue 
 eight sons and one daughter, and are residing in Grange Lodge 
 Guernsey (1873). Martha, the eldest daughter, died unmarried. 
 Mary the second daughter is stiU living (1873) unmarried. The 
 third daughter Harriet married Thomas William Gosselin, 
 Esq., a Jurat of the Royal Court ; they have one son and two 
 daughters. 
 
 For many years the De Jersey family held high appointments 
 in the Royal Court of Guernsey. In the year 1770 a Peter De 
 Jersey was Jurat, and in 1799 another Peter De Jersey was 
 Jurat. Charles De Jersey, a descendant of the above Peter, was for 
 
 X 
 
186 
 
 many years Advocate and afterwards Comptroller and Procureur 
 of the Royal Court, and was on several occasions deputed by the 
 Royal Court to defend their interests before the Privy Council 
 in England. 
 
 In the year 1662 the Rev. Peter De Jersey was Rector of St. 
 Andrew, Guernsey, and in the year 1724 a Rev. Peter De 
 Jersey was Rector of St. Sa^^our. 
 
 On the 7th of March, 1839, Mr. Charles De Jersey had to 
 mourn the loss of his excellent wife, a devoted mother and a 
 valued friend, who was regretted by a large circle of relatives 
 and friends ; and subsequently Mr. De Jersey had to mourn the 
 loss of his two daughtei-s. In the year 1851 Mr. Charles De 
 Jersey resigned his appointments at the Royal Court, and retired 
 into private life, surrounded by his orphan grandchildren, taking 
 a lively interest in their education, they having lost both their 
 parents. 
 
 The family Arms of the De Jerseys are : — Party per Pale, 
 Azure and Gules, an Eagle Argent in flames proper. Crest 
 in a Wreath, a Phcenix Argent in flames proper. The motto 
 "Virtates Prsemium." Given to an ancestor of the De Jersey 
 family in the year 1346, by Edward III., after the battle of 
 Cressy, where he had distinguished himself by his valour. 
 
187 
 
 DURAND. 
 
 The Very Reverend Daniel Francis Durand, late Dean of 
 Guernsey, was deseended from the ancient noble family of 
 Durand of Montpellier, France, who had long been distin- 
 guished for talent and piety. One David Durand was the author 
 of " History of the Sixteenth Century," &c., and Editor of 
 "Pliny's Natural History," "The Philosophical Writings of 
 Cicero," and other classical works. 
 
 The name of Durand is found on the notable List of Huguenot 
 Refugees, who preferred loss of home and property to sacrificing 
 their Protestant faith and hope in its purity. From a valuable 
 record preserved by the family, it appears that the Rev. Francis 
 William Durand, an ancestor of the late Dean, fled from France 
 in 1685 at the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, to Switzerland, 
 leaving his son Francis behind him, who was educated by the 
 Jesuits at their College at Montpellier, and afterwards prac- 
 tised there as a Barrister, and married. The family possess 
 many interesting letters, certificates, passports, and other docu- 
 ments, giving an account of the wanderings of this good Protes- 
 tant divine, who, it seems, stayed in Switzerland, and when 
 there raised the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the Regiment of Bat- 
 tasar, and was made a Captain in the service of His Britannic 
 Majesty King William III. The Geneva Fathers, howevei', 
 thought this unsuited for a Minister of the Gospel, so he 
 resigned his military rank, and was made a Chaplain of the 
 last named Regiment. After much wandering and many vicis- 
 situdes he settled down at Nimeguen, where his son Francis 
 joined him, and he died there in the year 1733, at the advanced 
 
188 
 
 age of 82. After his father's death Francis moved to Leyden, 
 and died there at the age of nearly 80 years. His son Francis 
 William Isaiah was the first of this family who visited Guernsey. 
 He was educated at Leyden, and in the year 1743 obtained the 
 appointment of Minister of the Dutch Church at Norwich, and 
 proceeded there to take possession with his wife, and there their 
 son Daniel Francis, the late Dean of Guernsey, was born in 
 the year 1745, and baptised in the Church of St. Simon and 
 St. Jude, in that city. 
 
 Eight years after this the Rev. Francis William Isaiah 
 Durand was ordained Deacon and Priest by the Bishop of 
 Winchester, and inducted into the livings of St. Sampson 
 and the Vale, in the Island of Guernsey. He was also ISIinister 
 of the French Church, the services of which were held in 
 the Crypt of Canterbury Cathedral. He resided but little in 
 Guernsey, and died at Canterbury in the year 1789, being then 
 about 84 years of age. His son Daniel Francis commenced his 
 education at the King's School, Canterbuiy, as King's Scholar 
 and Exhibitioner in the year 1756, Dr. Beauvoir being the Head 
 Master, and left the school for St. John's College, Cambridge, 
 where he graduated B. A. in 1763, M. A. in 1790. Having finished 
 his education at St. John's College, and on being ordained was 
 appointed by his father to officiate as Curate in the parishes of 
 St. Sampson and the Vale. After residing there six years he 
 went to live in England, and travelled on the Continent during 
 the years of 1776-78 as tutor to a young nobleman. On the 6th 
 of April, 1780, he was presented to the living of St. Andi'ew, 
 Guernsey, holding with it the Prineipalship of Elizabeth College. 
 In 1794 he was presented by the Earl of Pembroke, Governor 
 of the Island, to the Rectory of St. Peter-Port, Guernsey, when 
 he resigned the Prineipalship of Elizabeth College, and became 
 with the Governor one of its visitors, and a few months later was 
 appointed Dean of Guernsey, and Commissary- General of Guern- 
 sey and its dependencies. 
 
189 
 
 In " Memorials of the King's School, Canterbury," there is a 
 long list with biographical sketches of " Those King's Scholars, 
 who, having been educated in the King's School, have obtained 
 University distinction, held any Cathedral, Collegiate, or Univer- 
 sity office or preferment, or in any way in after life reflected 
 credit on the place of their education." On this List is the 
 Very Rev. Daniel Francis Durand, Dean of Guernsey, the bio- 
 graphical sketch of whom thus concludes : " For thirty-eight 
 years he.' zealously and devotedly discharged the arduous duties 
 of his large parish, and died respected and beloved at the age of 
 86, the 30th of January, 1832. He is buried at St. Peter's, 
 Guernsey, where a handsome marble monument has been 
 erected in the church to his memory." 
 
 In reading family history we are led to observe in how 
 remarkable a manner the blessing of our God has followed the 
 children and descendants of those who have sacrificed home and 
 fortune, and in some cases life itself, in defence of their Chris- 
 tian faith, or to retain its purity. How many of those noble 
 fugitives* who were driven from their own land by the 
 intolerable cruelties of King Louis XIV. of France, and his 
 advisers, fled for conscience sake to other countries, takin"- 
 with them wherever they fled to the land of their exile, 
 the arts and skill of Fi-ance, and above all, their brio-ht 
 example of the sustaining power of the Christian faith ! How 
 many of those noble exiles foimd a home in the British domi- 
 nions, and with their descendants have been distinguished in 
 Church and State, in both Houses of Parliament, as able admi- 
 nistrators on the Judicial Bench, and, like our venerable Dean 
 of Guernsey, impressive preachers of Divine truth in impor- 
 tant offices of our church ! f 
 
 * 800,000 
 
 t " The Huguenots, their Settlements, Churches, and Industries, in 
 England and Ireland," is a book of deep interest, by Samuel Smiles. 
 John Mueeat, London. 
 
190 
 
 On the nth May, in the year 1786, the Rev. Daniel Francis 
 Durand married Anne, daughter of Richard De Jersey, Esq., of 
 St. Helene, and Mary his wife, daughter of Peter Lihou, Esq., 
 (born in 1754, died in 1811) and they had three sons and four 
 daughters : Havilland, Mary, Sophia, Henry (died young), 
 Louisa Charlotte, Julia (who died aged 16), and Francis. 
 
 Ha^^lland Durand, the eldest son of the Dean of Guernsey, 
 studied at Pembroke College, Oxford, for the Ministry of the 
 Church of England, took his M.A. degree and was ordained as 
 Curate (of his father) of St. Peter-Port, holding that office until 
 the decease of his father, upon which he was presented to the 
 Rectory of the Castel, Guernsey. 
 
 He published a volume of Sermons on " The Liturgy " in 
 January 1828. He married in 1834 Maria Caroline Maingay, 
 daughter of Peter Maingay, Esq., of Clifton, aud Margaret 
 Coutar his wife, and they had five children, three sons and two 
 daughters, named Julia, Anthony, Havilland, Margaret Mary, 
 Charles James. 
 
 The Rev. Havilland Diu-and died in the year 1843 leaving his 
 wife a widow with five young children. The eldest son Anthony 
 entered the Hon. East India Company's Service at the age of 
 17, was appointed to the 10th Regiment N.L.I, on the Bombay 
 Establishment. He served throughout the Central India Cam- 
 paign of 1857-1858; was present at the assault and capture of 
 Rowah (slightly wounded) ; at the siege and capture of Awah ; 
 the siege and storming of Kotah ; the battle of Kotah Ke Serais ; 
 and the battle and capture of Gwalior; the siege and capture 
 of Powrie ; the actions of Beejapore and Koondrye, and the cap- 
 turr of Nurgurh (Medal and Clasp) ; served in the Abyssinian 
 Campaign of 1867-8 as Staff Officer of the Advance Brigade 
 and Brigade Major of the Pioneer Force, and 3rd Brigade 1st 
 Di\dsion, with the 10th Regiment N.I. ; at the assaidt and cap- 
 ture of Magdala (Medal). 
 
 The second son Ha^-illand, after spending ten years at Ceylon 
 
191 
 
 as a planter, returned home and went to Exeter College, Oxford, 
 where he took his degree and entered into Holy Orders. He ia 
 now Vicar of Earley, near Reading. He married in 1871 Mary 
 eldest daughter of the Rev. JNIoutague Hawtrey, of Rimpton, 
 Dorset, and granddaughter of the late De Lisle Dobree, Esq., of 
 Guernsey. 
 
 The youngest son, Charles James, entered the Honorable 
 East India Company's Service at the age of sixteen, arriving in 
 Calcutta at the time that the Mutiny was at its height. He was 
 attached for duty to the 42nd Royal Highlanders (the Black 
 watch) ; he served with them for three years during the suppres- 
 sion of the Mutinies in 1857-58-59 ; was present at the defeat 
 of the Gwalior Contingent at Cawnpore, 6th December, 1857 ; 
 at the action of Seria Ghat, Kallee Nuddee, and Shumsabad ; at 
 the siege and capture of Lucknow, and storming of Martiniere, 
 Banks' Bungalow, and Begum's Kotee; at the attack on the 
 fort of Rooya; action at AHagunj, and attack and capture 9f 
 Bareilly (Medal and Clasp.) He also served with the 21st Pun- 
 jab Infantry, during the Rebellion in Cossyah and Jynteeah 
 Hills in 1862-3. Present at the storming of the Stockade of 
 Surteeung and subsequent operations ; mentioned twice in dis- 
 patches. Received the thanks of H.M.'s Government, mentioned 
 in military letter from the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for 
 India to His Excellency the Governor-General of India in 
 Council, and with the 30th Punjab Infantry, during the Bhoo- 
 tan Campaign of 1864-5. Present at the recapture of the Stock- 
 ades at the Bala Pass, Nadoo, and other operations (Medal and 
 Clasp) . Married in 1866, Mary Louisa, daughter of Robert de 
 la Condamine, Esq., and granddaughter of John de la Conda- 
 mine, Esq., formerly King's Controller of the Royal Court of 
 Guernsey, descended like himself from a noble French Protes- 
 tant family. 
 
 Mary, the eldest daughter of the Dean of Guernsey, married 
 John Maingay, Esq., a respected merchant at Naples, sou of 
 
192 
 
 John Maingay, Esq,, of the Villa, Guernsey, and they had cue 
 son and three daughters, named John Francis, Matilda, Louisa 
 Anne, and Harriet. 
 
 John Francis married Miss Jane Robin, daughter of T. Robin, 
 Esq., of Petit Menage, Jersey, and they have three daughters. 
 Louisa Anne married the Rev. Henry Brock, Vicar of Christ 
 Church, Doncaster, son of the late Rev. Thomas Brock, of St. 
 Pierre-du-Bois, Guernsey, and they have one son and five daugh- 
 ters. Harriet married Colonel (now Major-General) IMcCrea, 
 R.A., son of Admii-al McCrea. 
 
 Sophia, the second daughter of the Dean of Guernsey, married 
 the Rev. Alfred Sabonadiere, then Curate of the Dean, but after- 
 wards Paster of the Reformed Church at Meaux, the town so 
 celebrated by the Reformation having commenced there. INIr. 
 Sabonadiere was a man of talent and piety ; he died from the 
 effects of a sun-stroke while officiating at a funeral, leaving a 
 widow and four children, two of whom survive. The eldest son, 
 John Scipio, inherited the family talent, and was early removed 
 by a short illness. He was preparing for the Ministry of the 
 Church of England, having at a very early age expressed a desire 
 to preach that Gospel to others of which he so deeply felt the 
 blessing. This privilege was allowed him while on a visit to 
 friends in the sotith of France, but he died before ordination in 
 the Chiu'ch of England, for which he had been educated and 
 prepared at Elizabeth College, Guernsey, and Trinity Col- 
 lege, Cambridge. There is a very interesting biography of 
 John Scipio Sabonadiere in a " Series of Memorial Sketches," 
 by Miss A. M. Maingay, published by TVertheim and Macin- 
 tosh. 
 
 Francis Augustus the second son, and William the tliii'd son, 
 have estates in Ceylon, where they are much respected. Francis 
 married firstly Emily, daughter of General John INIurray, and 
 secondly Mary, daughter of C. E. Layard, Esq., of the Ceylon 
 Civil Service. He has two daughters by the second. William 
 
193 
 
 married Sarah, daughter of William Portal, Esq., of London ; 
 they have one daughter and one son. 
 
 Louisa Charlotte, third daughter of the Dean of Guernsey, 
 married first WiUiam Kershaw, Esq., of London, and they had 
 two sons, the eldest Durand, a Civil Engineer. He married in 
 1855 Amelia Le Pelley, daughter of the late Ernest Le Pelley, 
 Esq., Seignem- of Sark, and they had seven children. She died at 
 Ceylon in the year 1867. He died in Guernsey in the year 1871, 
 leaving seven orphan children — four sons and three daughters. 
 
 A. Stewart Kershaw, the second son, was a Lieutenant in the 
 Queen's 80th Regiment. 
 
 Mr. Ferdinand Tupper in his valuable little book " Brief 
 Memorials of the Sons of Sarnia," writes thus of Lieutenant 
 Stewart Kershaw : — 
 
 " This remarkably fine young man carried unscathed the co- 
 lours of his regiment in the memorable victories of Moodkee, 
 Eerozeashur, and Sobraon, in the Punjaub war; and a few 
 months after fell a victim to fever at Lahore, and died August 
 22, 1846." 
 
 Louisa Charlotte married secondly Commissary-General John 
 Saumarez Dobree,* and they have had the following family — 
 Saumarez and Frances, a son and daughter, who died in child- 
 hood. 
 
 Charles James died the 7th of January, 1835, aged 18. He 
 was a Midshipman of Her Majesty's ship Albion, 90, Captain 
 Stephen Lushington, in the Black Sea during the early part of 
 the Russian war, and was present in her at the bombardment of 
 Sebastopol, 17th October, 1854, when she had Lieutenant Chase 
 and 10 men killed, and 70 officers and men wounded. " The 
 
 * Commissary-General Dobree has received the War Medal with eight 
 clasps, for Satragun and Benevente, Barrosa, Vittoria, San Sebastian, 
 Nivelle, Nive Orthes, and Toulouse. 
 
194 
 
 Albion suflfered most of any liner in the fleet, in hull and masts, 
 and had to be sent for repairs to Constantinople, where young 
 Dobi'ee died from a severe cold contracted in the performance of 
 his duty. He was the elder surviving son of Commissary-Gene- 
 ral Dobree, and a nephew of Commander Nicholas C. Dobree 
 (1818, ante) ; and the compiler — who knew him well from child- 
 hood, and who, although not related to him, had watched his 
 early promise with no little interest — cannot pen this brief record 
 of his death without an expression of deep regret at the untimely 
 loss of a most intelligent and engaging young man."* 
 
 Two daughters of Commissary-General and Mrs. Dobree, 
 Louisa Mary, and Amelia, and a son Thomas Saumarez, survive. 
 
 Francis Durand, youngest son of the Dean of Guernsey, mar- 
 ried Miss Elizabeth Laori. He died in the year 1867, leaving 
 one son and one daughter, named Angelo and Francina Mary, 
 who married James Scott EUiott, Esq., of Blackwood, Dumfries- 
 shire, and they have a family. 
 
 The Arms of the Durand family are — Azure, two fishes naiant 
 in pale argent, for Dm-and, impaling — Or, a lion rampant gules, 
 armed and langued azure, debniised by a bendlet of the last, 
 charged with three mullets of the first, for Braeyx de Fontcou- 
 verte, Fran9oi3-GuiUaume Durand, of IMontpellier, having mar- 
 ried an heiress of that name. The Arms were formerly sur- 
 mounted by a coronet, which is that of a French Coimt. The 
 crest used by the family is a demi-lion rampant gules, armed 
 and langued azure, issuing from a Count's coronet. The motto, 
 " In misericordia Dei coufido." 
 
 Sarnia," by Ferdinand Brock Tupper, Esq. 
 
195 
 
 HENRY MALCOLM DE LA CONDAMINE. 
 
 A descendant from an ancient and noble family of France, 
 long celebrated for its distinguished military and literary talents. 
 One Charles M. De La Condamine born in Paris 1701 and died 
 in 1774 a distinguished mathematician. 
 
 Andre, the great great grandfather of Malcolm de la Condamine, 
 held to his Protestant faith during the persecution of A.D. 1714, 
 and fled from his estate in the South of France with his wife and 
 six children, travelling by night only, the two youngest in bas- 
 kets swung over either a horse or mule. They succeeded in 
 reaching the port of St. Malo and crossed to Guernsey. The 
 boy who escaped in the basket founded a family of British sub- 
 jects. His son John became King's Comptroller of Guernsey, 
 and Colonel of the Guernsey Militia, and his descendants stiU 
 survive in England and Scotland. The name is seen on the List 
 of Huguenot Memorables, in Mr. Smiles' valuable book on 
 " The Huguenots," published in 1868. 
 
 Henry Malcolm De La Condamine was born on the 10th of 
 October 1823, and was brought when an infant to Guernsey by 
 his parents, his father Mr. William De la Condamine, who then 
 held a Government appointment at Malta, having been com- 
 pelled on account of his health to return home to his native isle 
 with his only child and wife, the daughter of Dr. Hennen, 
 a distinguished Surgeon in the British Army, who had served 
 under the Duke of Wellington during the Peninsular War and 
 at the Battle of Waterloo, and was now at the head of the pi-o- 
 
196 
 
 fession, and held the appointment of Inspector of Hospitals in 
 the Mediterranean. Dr. Hennen was holding this appointment, 
 and was at Gibraltar dnring tlie fearful epidemic of the year 
 1828, when about 5,600 were attacked and 1,500 died. 
 
 " The ravages of the fever would in all probability have been 
 much more extensive had it not been for the admirable regulations 
 planned by Dr. Hennen, the Physician to the Forces, who him- 
 self fell a sacrifice to the disorder, worn out by his unwearied 
 exertions, which he did not suffer even the approach of illness 
 to interrupt." — "Record," December 1826. 
 
 The lamented death of INIr. William De La Condamine pre- 
 vented their return to Malta, and the young widow and infant 
 son remained in Guernsey. The young Henry Malcolm gave 
 promise of hereditary talent, and at an early age commenced his 
 education at Elizabeth College, Guernsey, where as he proceeded 
 he obtained various prizes, and was the first to gain the Theolo- 
 gical Prize, given by Dr. Sumner, Bishop of "Winchester, to 
 Elizabeth College. He obtained six times the Geographical 
 Prize, and gained also the Gold Medal, and finally the " Exhibi- 
 tion," of £20 a year for fovir years. 
 
 Having passed thus honourably through his education at Eli- 
 zabeth College he entered St. John's College, Cambridge. He 
 passed satisfactorily through the difierent terms there, and finally 
 came out high on the List of " Senior Optimes," and before he 
 left the Senate House was appointed Second Mathematical 
 Master of the Foundation School at Repton. He was ordained 
 in 1846, in which year he accepted the Mathematical Master- 
 ship of the Blackheath Proprietary School, au office which he 
 filled for nearly eight years with great credit, as is evident by 
 the following minute by tbe Committee of Directors at their 
 first monthly meeting after his much lamented decease. He 
 died on the 19th of April, 1854 :— 
 
 " The Committee receives with deep sorrow the announce- 
 
197 
 
 ment of the death of the Rev. Henry Malcolm De La Condamine, 
 late Mathematical Master of this School, and feels it due to his 
 memory to record its unanimous appreciation of his character, 
 and of the benefit which the institution derived from it. To the 
 grace of Christian piety he added the accomplishments of a 
 highly cultivated mind, as remarkable for chastened modesty as 
 for intellectual power ; and when the Committee remembers the 
 high position which INIr. De La Condamine might have taken 
 in the scientific world, it dwells with satisfaction upon the fact 
 that he placed duty before distinction, and made it the business 
 of his life to promote the welfare of the School, and of such of 
 the scholars as were in his own iaimediate charge." 
 
 At Blackheath Mr. De La Condamine was exemplary in his 
 holy office, though he had no regular cure. He cultivated his 
 scientific tastes, and in 1853 was ofl'ered the Professorship of 
 Geology at King's College, London. His reason for declining 
 which may be gleaned from the minute just cited. In the same 
 year he was elected a Fellow of the Geological Society, the Coun- 
 cil of which has recorded its obligations to him for the zeal and 
 industry with which he brought to light several new species in 
 this branch of science. He also contributed several papers to the 
 " Quarterly Journal of Geological Science," some of which he 
 himself read at its meetings. But he was removed from a pros- 
 pect of much earthly distinction by a sudden and premature 
 death, and the Head Master of the School writing soon after- 
 wards to the Editor of the Guernsey " Star," said :— 
 
 "I take the liberty of enclosing to you the accompanying 
 minute of the Committee of Directors of the Blackheath Pro- 
 prietary School. ' I look upon Mr. De La Condamine as one of 
 the brightest ornaments of the Island ; and should ever a collec- 
 tion be made of the names of Guernseymen distinguished in 
 science, the name of the Rev. Henry Malcolm De La Condamine 
 ought to hold no mean position in it.' " 
 
198 
 
 Mr. De La Condamine married in 1849 Fanny, daughter of 
 the Rev. Edward Selwyn, Rector of Hemiagford Abbotts, Hants, 
 but left no issue. He was the only child of a widowed mother. 
 
 The Arms borne by the family are : — Azure, a stem of wheat 
 bearing three ears of corn and leaved, argent ; and for crest, a 
 fleiir-de-lis, or, issuing from a French Count's coronet. Motto : 
 " Nisi Dominus frustra." 
 
199 
 
 THE REV. CHARLES SYDNEY GUILLE, M.A. 
 
 The Rev. Charles S. Guille, only surviving sou of the Very 
 Rev. "William Guille, Dean of Guernsey, was born in 1831, edu- 
 cated at Elizabeth College, Guernsey, and Wadham College, 
 Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. in 1853, and was 
 ordained in 1854 to a living in Staffordshire. On his father's 
 appointment to the Rectory of St. Peter-Port, Guernsey, in 
 1858, he became Curate of that parish, and on the decease of his 
 father in 1869 succeeded him as its Rector, to the joy and satis- 
 faction of the parishioners of aU classes, whose esteem he had 
 gained by his devotion to their interests spiritual and temporal 
 His remarkable powers of organization had enabled him to intro- 
 duce and bring into exercise many valuable agencies in addition 
 to those already found in the parish. 
 
 Mr. Guille appeared to live but for one object, to spend and 
 be spent in the service of his Lord and Master, and of those 
 committed to his charge. Never were the duties of a parochial 
 Minister more conscientiously discharged ; whether in the minis- 
 trations of the Church, the general oversight of his people, the 
 visitation of the sick and poor, the management of all parochial 
 institutions, benevolent and educational, he was alike laborious, 
 and seemed to allow himself no other relaxation than that found 
 in passing from one labour to another. 
 
 In the early summer of 1870 he found it necessary to rest from 
 the laborious duties of his populous parish, and take a tour on 
 the Continent, in the hope of restoring his strength. After an 
 
200 
 
 absence of a few weeks he returned, and eagerly resumed his 
 ministerial duties ; but he was soon laid low by a fever, sup- 
 posed to have been contracted during a short sojourn at Venice, 
 which terminated fatally on the 5th of August, 1870, in the 39th 
 year of his age. 
 
 The free-seat accommodation of the Parochial Churches being 
 inadequate to the needs of the poorer parishioners, Mr. GuiUe had 
 opened for their use a large room, in which besides Divine Service, 
 various other useful religious and benevolent agencieshad been car- 
 ried on. For the congregation there gathered together a Memo- 
 rial Church, named St. Barnabas, is in course of erection, his 
 successor as Rector (the Rev. R. J. Ozanne), attached friends, 
 and parishioners of all classes liberally and lo\'ingly combining 
 so to establish and perpetuate the work thus humbly commenced. 
 The foundation-stone of this Church was laid by Sir Peter Stafford 
 Carey on the 11th June, 1872. It is to contain four hundred 
 sittings, free and unappropriated for ever. 
 
201 
 
 LE MARCH ANT. 
 
 This ancient noble Norman family lias long been resident iu 
 Guernsey, and is supposed to have come over to the Island with 
 William the Conqueror. 
 
 At the dedication of the Vale Church in 1117 we find the name 
 (as one of the attendants at that ceremony) of Drouet Le Mar- 
 chant next to that of Guillaume de Sausmarez. 
 
 The common ancestor of the branches who now survive 
 was Peter, who held the ofiSce of Lieutenant-Governor of 
 Guernsey and Bailiff of the Royal Coui-t, in the time of 
 Edward III., and dying A.D. 1335, left two sons, John and 
 Denis. John died without issue, and from Denis the Le Mar- 
 chant pedigree is traced by W. Berry, late of the College of 
 Arms, London, to the year 1727. By this we find that one of 
 the name held the appointment of Lieutenant-Governor of 
 Guernsey, one of King's Comptroller, six of Bailiffs of the Royal 
 Court, four of Lieutenant-Bailiffs, and six of Jurats. 
 
 John Le Marchant was Bailiff from 1394 to 1397. 
 
 In 1653 and 54 James Le Marchant appears to have been 
 Bailiff in his turn for one month in each of these years. 
 
 In 1728 Joshua Le Marchant was Bailiff. 
 
 In 1752 Eleazar Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1771 William Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1800 Robert Porrett Le Marchant was Bailiff, who resigned 
 in 1810. 
 
 z 
 
202 
 
 In 1540 John Le Marchant was chosen Jurat. 
 
 In 1565 — Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1581 — Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1591 — Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1610 Eleazar Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1614 Thomas Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1627 Josias Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1649 James Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1671 WiUiam Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1685 Wm., son of Jas. Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1687 Eleazar Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1716 Josue Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1719 Eleazar Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1726 Thomas, son of Thomas Le M. „ 
 
 In 1735 William Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1754 William Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1765 James Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1765 Thomas Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1778 Eleazar Le Marchant „ 
 
 In 1784 Robert Porrett „ 
 
 In 1802 Josias Le Marchant „ 
 
 " Some aged man who lives these acts to see, 
 And who in former times remember'd me. 
 May say, the son in fortitude and fame, 
 Kivall'd the sire, nor shamed his father's name ; 
 But at these words hia friends may all rejoice. 
 And add their suffrage to the pubhc Toice." 
 
203 
 
 GENERAL JOHN GASPARD LE MARCHANT. 
 
 John Gaspard Le Marchant, the distinguished officer we are 
 ahout to noticCj entered the Army as an Ensign in the Royals, in 
 1783. He accompanied his Regiment to Gibraltar, where he 
 passed several years without promotion, when he exchanged into 
 the Inniskilling Dragoons. The countenance of Lord Heathfield 
 brought him under the notice of the King, and in three years he 
 obtained his troop. 
 
 In 1793 he joined the Army in Flanders, under the Duke of 
 York, and having distinguished himself in an attack on the 
 French infantry at Cassel, he was appointed Brigade-Major to 
 the Hon. General Harcourt, with whom he served the campaigns 
 of 1793 and 1794; in the latter year he purchased a Majority in 
 the Ifith Light Dragoons, then commanded by General Harcourt, 
 and returned to England. 
 
 In 1795 Major Le Marchant laid before the Commander-in- 
 Chief a plan for the introduction of a sword exercise throughout 
 the service, which was adopted, and is universally allowed to 
 have promoted in a very high degree, the efficieucy of the Bri- 
 tish Cavalry. For this he was appointed, without purchase, 
 Lieutenant-Colonel of the 7th Light Dragoons. His next under- 
 taking was the establishment of an institution for the military 
 instruction both of officers and of youths intended for the Army ; 
 and after many difficulties, which nothing but his ardour and 
 energetic spirit and perseverance enabled him to surmount. 
 
 The Royal Military College was founded by the King's War- 
 rant in 1803, and he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor, with a 
 
204 
 
 salary and emoluments, amounting with his regimental pay to 
 upwards of £2,000 per annum. This office he filled for nine 
 years, with the most distinguished reputation. Two hundred 
 officers were educated for the Staff of the Army under his eye ; 
 the Quartermasters-General, both of Lord Wellington's and 
 Marshal Beresford's Army, together with most of their assistants 
 being amongst them. He also found time to furnish the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief with many useful suggestions for the improve- 
 ment of the Army, not the least of which was the formation of a 
 Staff Corps, a department which proved so useful in the Penin- 
 sular War. 
 
 In 1811, having attained the rank of Major-General, he was 
 removed from the College to the command of a Brigade of Heavy 
 Cavalry in the Peninsula. He joined the Army in the autumn 
 of that year, and in the following January was employed at the 
 siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, where he attended Lord Wellington 
 during the assault. Being afterwards attached to the corps 
 imder Sir Thomas Graliam he gained great distinction by his 
 conduct at Aurena, in Estremadura, on the 19th of April, where 
 with only three squadrons of the 5th Dragoon Guards he over- 
 threw and dispersed two of the finest Cavalry Regiments in the 
 French service, with the loss of five hundred men in killed, 
 wounded and prisoners. 
 
 At the battle of Salamanca (22nd of July, 1812) General Le 
 Marchant's Brigade was posted on the right centre of the aOies. 
 The communication between the centre and left of the French 
 having been broken, partly by General Thomiere's rash advance 
 and partly by his defeat, a bold effort was made by a division of 
 French Infantry to restore it and save the day. General Le 
 Marehant saw the importance of the movement, and notwith- 
 standing great disadvantages of groimd, as well as disparity of 
 numbers, for he had only 800 horse to oppose more than 5,000 
 of the enemy's Infantry, he at once charged. The result was 
 glorious, the French division being completely routed; more 
 
205 
 
 than 1,500 prisoners were taken, besides many killed and 
 wounded. He led the charge himself, and he received a musket 
 wound, of which he immediately expired, but not until he~had 
 witnessed the perfect success of the charge. This charge is stiU 
 considered one of the most brilliant made by the British Cavalry 
 during the war, and the entire credit of it is due to General Le 
 Marchant, as his Brigade was the only portion of the Cavalry 
 engaged in it. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington, in his despatch announcing the vic- 
 tory said, " In this charge Major-General Le Marchant was 
 killed at the head of his Brigade, and I have to regret the loss of 
 a most able officer. The General was only forty-seven years of 
 age at the time of his death. Few officers bore a higher cha- 
 racter in the service, or could be more deeply or generally re- 
 gretted. He wrote several works on Cavalry tactics, all of which 
 had a great circvUation; nor were his attainments confined to 
 his profession, for he was a skilful draughtsman, and possessed a 
 considerable knowledge of music and architectiu-e. He stood 
 high in the personal esteem of George 111., and lived on terms 
 of intimacy and confidence with Mr. Wyndham, Lord Grannlle, 
 and others of the leading statesmen of his time. A monument 
 was erected to his memory at the public expense in St. Paul's 
 Cathedral, London, which cost £1,575, and a pension of £1,200 
 was settled on his family. The General married early in life 
 Mary, the daughter of John Carey, Esq., Jurat of the Eoyal 
 Court, by whom he had a family of five sons and five daughters. 
 The eldest son died in infancy ; the four sons who attained man- 
 hood have all displayed hereditary talent. 
 
 By the Pedigree of the family above noticed we learn that the 
 Le Marchant family have been connected by successive mar- 
 riages with all the ancient aristocracy of Guernsey. 
 
 The family Arms are : — Azure, a cheveron, argent, between 
 three owls, or, legged of the second. Crest, out of a ducal 
 coronet, an owl's leg erect, or. 
 
206 
 
 CAPTAIN CAREY LE MARCH ANT. 
 
 Captain Carey Le Marchant, eldest surviving son of Major- 
 General John Gaspard Le Marchant^ was born in Guernsey, and 
 having received a classical education at Eton was removed to the 
 Royal Military College, where he obtained the highest testimo- 
 nials awarded to the students. In 1807 he was gazetted to an 
 Ensigncy in the 1st Foot Guards, and on joining the Regiment 
 he received the appointment of Aide-de-Camp to Lieutenant- 
 General Sir Harry Burrard, K.B., commanding the Household 
 Brigade in the London district. In 1810 he left England on an 
 excursion to the Mediterranean and Turkey. He made some 
 stay at Constantinople, where he contracted an intimacy with 
 Count Ludolf, an officer in the Imperial Guard, son of the Nea- 
 politan Ambassador in England, and himself since distinguished 
 as a diplomatist, with whom he visited Athens, and the most 
 celebrated remains of antiquity in Greece. He afterwards par- 
 took of the hospitality of the well-known Lady Esther Stanhope, 
 at her ViUa in Asia Minor, and traversed a considerable portion 
 of the Turkish empire in that direction. Passing thence over 
 into Sicily, he devoted several weeks to a diligent examination 
 of the splendid monuments of art still to be found there, taking 
 sketches in the neighbourhood of Catania. 
 
 In the spring of 1811, to his great satisfaction, he was attached 
 to his father's staff as Aide-de-Camp. From this time he bore 
 an active part in the principal operations of the Army under 
 Lord Wellington in Spain and France, and displayed on several 
 
207 
 
 occasions a real courage and capacity which called forth the fre- 
 quent and warm commendations of the Generals under whom he 
 served. He fought by his father's side at Salamanca. He was 
 present at the battle of Vittoria, where it became his duty to 
 conduct a Spanish division to the attack — an office of great per- 
 sonal danger — in which he acquitted himself with his usual cou- 
 rage, and, to the surprise of all, escaped harmless. Captain Le 
 Marchant was also present at the siege of San Sebastian, and as 
 the war was drawing to its close he was dangerously wounded 
 in the battle of the Nive (the 13th December, 1813) in an at- 
 tempt to rally a regiment which had fallen into confusion, his 
 gallantry, to use the expression of Sir WUliam Stuart in a letter 
 written at the time, was the admiration of the field. His cloak 
 and saddle were perforated with bullets, and he himself was 
 struck in two places. Having been carried into St. Jean de 
 Suez, he expired on the 12th day of March, 1814, in the twenty- 
 third year of his age, and was buried in the ramparts of that 
 fortress. Few young men have left so amiable a reputation. 
 His courteous and prepossessing deportment was in unison with 
 the excellence of his mind. Neither the elegance of his person, 
 his accomplishments, nor his success in his profession, could alter 
 the simplicity of his character. He was truly mourned by those 
 with whom he served, and in his own family, in which he had 
 endeavoured to supply a father's place, and to which the loss 
 was irreparable, leaving brothers and sisters. 
 
208 
 
 DANIEL DE LISLE BROCK. 
 
 Daniel De Lisle Brock succeeded Peter De Havilland (after- 
 wards Knight) as Bailiff of Guernsey in 1810. He was greatly 
 beloved and honoured as Chief Magistrate, and so universal was 
 the admiration of his great talents and services that the Royal 
 Court decreed him on his decease (September the 24th, 1842, at 
 79 years of age), a public funeral at the public expense. The 
 funeral cortege consisted of the various civil and military autho- 
 rities, the clergy, the officers of the 48th Depot, and of the five 
 Regiments of Militia, the constables, and douzeniers of each 
 parish, &c., &c., the whole comprising nearly 500 persons, while 
 the procession was witnessed by about 8,000 of the inhabitants. 
 
 During his life several valuable testimonials were presented to 
 Mr. Brock for his services, and on the last occasion of his being 
 deputed to England the States of Jersey gave Mr. Brock a piece 
 of plate of the cost of £100, while the States of Guernsey voted 
 that portrait which now adorns the interior of the Court House, 
 and which will enable succeeding generations to contemplate ,his 
 fine intellectual countenance, and robust and manly form. 
 
 Mr. Brock left an only son, Captain Eugene Brock, who died 
 unmarried at Bermuda in January, 1844. 
 
 For a detailed Memoir of Mr. Brock, see the " Gentleman's 
 Magazine " for 1842, p. 546. 
 
209 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS BROCK. 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Brock was the fourth son of Henry Brock, 
 Esq., and Susan Saumarez his wife (sister of the Right Hon. 
 Vice-Admii-al Lord De Saumarez,) and was born in Guernsey on 
 the 3rd of April, 1777. He was sent at an early age to Hyde 
 Abbey School, Winchester, then conducted by Dr. Richards, a 
 highly talented man, whose regard and approbation he obtained 
 by his careful diligence in his studies, good conduct, and atten- 
 tion. When of age for the University he left Dr. Richards for 
 Pembroke College, Oxford, where he remained four years, much 
 respected and beloved by the whole society, of which he became 
 a Fellow, and was admitted at the usual time to the degrees of 
 B.A. and M.A., and in the year 1800 was ordained by the 
 Bishop of Winchester, commencing his ministry as Chaplain to 
 the Garrison of Guernsey. 
 
 In the year 1802 Mr. Brock became Rector of St. Pierre-du- 
 Bois, Guernsey, and continued the charge of that country pai-ish 
 until his lamented decease (December 29th, 1850.) In 1815 
 Mr. Brock was appointed to ofiiciate at Trinity Chapel, St. 
 Peter-Port, alternately with the Rev. Thomas Grut, Rector of 
 St. Andrew, son of the principal promoter of the erection of that 
 Church of England Chapel. Each Rector continued to perform 
 the regular services in their own country parish churches. It 
 was a sphere of great usefulness, the ministry there being much 
 valued ; but after fifteen years Mr. Brock was obliged to resign 
 his duty from failing health. On the decease of the Very Rev. 
 
210 
 
 Daniel Francis Durand, Dean of Guernsey, in the year 1832, 
 Mr. Brock was appointed by Dr. Sumner, the Lord Bishop of 
 "Winchester, " Comaiissary General of Guernsey and its Depen- 
 dencies." 
 
 At the commencement of his ministry Mr. Brock had deter- 
 mined to make the Bible — the Word of God — his rule of faith 
 and standard of duty. With this resolution he became an ear- 
 nest student of the Bible, with prayer for the assistance of the 
 Holy Spirit to enlighten and direct him in his studies and lead 
 him into all truth. Thus Mr. Brock became a faithful and 
 powerful preacher of the Gospel, and his pulpit ministrations 
 were much sought and valued. 
 
 The Word of God, " the sword of the Spirit," was wielded by 
 him with great power. The love of truth had ever been a strong 
 feature in the character of Mr. Brock, observed by all persons 
 favoured with his society. In the common topics of conversa- 
 tion it was ever Mr. Brock's endeavour to state facts in their true 
 colours, to represent every circumstance with faithful adherence 
 to truth. He was a staunch defender of the reformed Protestant 
 faith, and strongly attached to the Protestant Church of Eng- 
 land, and wrote some valuable pamphlets in its defence at periods, 
 when he observed with sorrow its Protestantism assailed. He 
 deeply lamented the departure of so many earnest worshippers 
 from her communion, considering " our National Church, with 
 her articles, homilies, and liturgy, to be a flaming beacon, not 
 only to those who have taken refuge in that ' ai'k of God,' but to 
 thousands who otherwise would now be tossing on the intermin- 
 able sea of latitudinarianism without compass or pilot, save their 
 own arbitrary or fanciful interpretations." While labouring 
 with unwearied zeal in his own large parish his pen was often 
 used iu defence of the doctrine, form of worship, disciuliue, 
 and form of government of our Church. In a valuable pamphlet 
 puWished in 1836 Mr. Brock wrote, " Men scoff at the Esta- 
 blishment, and call it a ' Pai-liamentary ' Church. It is true we 
 
211 
 
 concede to the Legislature the right to order us to worship God 
 conformably to the Scriptures, and to make provision for the 
 purpose. We think that every State has a right to order what 
 is conducive to its preservation and the good of society ; and for 
 these purposes is anything to be compared with true religion 
 and the fear of God ? It is true we concede to the State the 
 right of approving and confirming that confession of faith which 
 the wisest and most holy men in the Church have drawn up, in 
 fiiU accordance with the sacred oracles which they have judged 
 most suitable for the worship of God, the edification of His 
 people, and the peace and order of the Church. We think all 
 this perfectly conformable to Scripture. We know the Jewish 
 religion to have been an Establishment, and of God's own ap- 
 pointment, and therefore we believe the principle to be thereby 
 consecrated, and to rest on the Rock of Ages, and we claim for 
 the State from Scripture the right of ordering it, and declaring 
 it to be the religion of the laud. We see the best Kings of 
 Judah — Jehosaphat, Hezekiah, and Josiali — making laws and 
 regulations for the Jewish Church, in subservience to, yet, with- 
 out any direct injunction from the law of Moses, and it is evi- 
 dent that God approved and blest this exercise of authority in a 
 variety of ways. Can it be unlawful in a Christian King to 
 imitate this example? How can Christian Kings and Queens 
 answer the ^ character ' Kings shall be nursing fathers,' and 
 'Queens nursing mothers,' without thus iniituting the King's of 
 Judah, and employing their authority in the support of true 
 religion, according to the Word of God?" 
 
 Mr. Brock was a firm opposer of every Romish error, and was 
 ever ready with his voice and pen to defend the cause of Pro- 
 testant truth and our Protestant Church, notwithstanding the 
 claims on his time and labour of a large parish, to which he was 
 devotedly attached, and which greatly valued his pulpit and pas- 
 toral ministrations. 
 
 Mr. Brock was a faithful Parish Minister, going in and out 
 
212 
 
 amongst his people witli faithful diligence, preaching the word 
 of truth with earnest zeal, and seeking, in accordance with his 
 ordination vows, " that no member of the flock should take any 
 hurt or hindrance by reason of his negligence," never ceasing 
 his care and labour until he had done all that lay in him to 
 bring every member of his flock into that agreement in the faith 
 and knowledge of God, and that ripeness of life in Christ, that 
 not one member should be endangered by either error in reli- 
 gion or from viciousness of life. He rejoiced to invite his fellow 
 Christians to " come unto Jesus," saying, "We are journeying 
 unto the place of which the Lord hath said ' I will give it you, 
 come thou with us and we will do you good.' " (Numb. x. 29.) 
 
 Mr. Brock was cheered with many encouraging tokens that 
 he was not labouring in vain. Large numbers attended his 
 ministry, and a large proportion of these were communicants. 
 Mr. Brock took a great interest in the schools of his parish, 
 taking care to secure efficient masters and teachers, on whom so 
 much depends, and assisting them. 1 he improved state of the 
 parish was seen in the decrease of public -houses, two only of 
 these remaining. Mr. Brock was a liberal contributor to all the 
 valuable societies supported by our Church — the Bible Society, 
 the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 
 the Church Pastoral Aid Society, the Society for Promoting 
 Christianity among the Jews, the Society for Irish Church ]\Iis- 
 sions, and others — branches of all these Societies having been 
 long established in Guernsey; and he was very generous in his 
 charities, ever ready to assist liberally a case presented to his 
 attention, and as a Christian duty sought out cases requiring 
 relief. The sick and the afflicted of his parish were the especial 
 objects of Mr. Brock's care and attention. 
 
 In the year 1829 Mr. Brock saw with soitow that the doctrine 
 of " Free Grace " was by some misunderstood, and used his pen 
 in an endeavour to give clear views on the subject, and published 
 
213 
 
 a valuable book entitled " Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obe- 
 dience." Of the Tractarian heresy Mr. Brock wrote with great 
 concern as having " been shocked by Tract 90," saying of the 
 author, " He is a Romanist of the worst school, a Jesuit. If 
 this spot should spread over the whole body it will destroy the 
 Church of England. As Commissary-General Mr. Brock was 
 very useful, and was enabled by that position to banish Irvingism 
 out of the Island. In the deliberations of the States, or Island 
 Parliament, of which as a Rector Mr. Brock was ex officio a mem- 
 ber, his influence was valuable. Possessed naturally of a strong 
 and energetic mind, a cultivated intellect, a prepossessing and 
 commanding appearance, joined to his high standing in the 
 Church, together with the esteem and respect entertained for his 
 private character, gave great weight on all occasions to the opi- 
 nions of the Rev. Mr. Brock. 
 
 ]\Ir. Brock had at all times, and on many pixblic occasions, 
 been distinguished for his loyalty to the British Throne. This 
 indeed is characteristic of the inhabitants of Guernsey. The last 
 occasion which drew forth the expression of Mr. Brock's loyalty 
 was his attendance at the Deanery, November the 14th, 1850, to 
 unite with the Dean and all the Clergy of Guernsey there assem- 
 bled together, in drawing up an Address to the Queen, expres- 
 sive of their loyalty and attachment to Her Majesty's person 
 and Throne, which had been assailed by the recent daring attack 
 of Papal aggression. Mr. Brock appeared that day in his usual 
 health and vigour. On the 17th, the following Sunday, he 
 preached in the morning with his wonted energy, and as was 
 observed at the time, with increased earnestness and solemnity. 
 His text was from 1 John iii. 1, 2.* Mr. Brock was not again 
 able to address his flock from the pulpit. 
 
 * " Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that 
 we should be called the sons of God ; therefore the world knoweth us not, 
 because it knew Him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it 
 doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when He shall ap- 
 pear we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is." — 1 John iii. 1, 2. 
 
214 
 
 From this time Mr. Brock was sensible of failure of strength. 
 He was naturally of a cheerful disposition. A fearless aatlcipation 
 of death had been an observable feature in his character. As he ad- 
 vanced in years he looked forward with cheerfulness to the time 
 when he should " put off the earthly house of this tabernacle," he 
 had realized the blessed truth that he had " a building of God, an 
 house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." He had 
 "set his aifections on things above," and used to speak of death 
 with calm and peaceful composure, as the birthday of eternity to 
 the people of God." Mr. Brock was surrounded by every earthly 
 blessing that endears life, with a natural mental temperament 
 and disposition, capable of enjoying their full value. He had 
 married in 1802 Mary, daughter of John Carey, Esq., and the 
 union had been greatly blest. They had a large family ; all had 
 been reared at the St. Pierre-du-Bois Rectory, giving a bright 
 exam, le to the parish of happy domestic Christian life, and all 
 their children were well settled in life. Being either nearly 
 related to or connected with all the principal resident families in 
 Guernsey, they were surrounded by friends. 
 
 Mr. Brock loved his parish, where he laboured fifty years with 
 deepening interest. The tie to this life he felt the strongest was 
 the youngest son, ordained only two years before as his curate, 
 and to whom tlie counsel of a father of such long experience in 
 the ministry must be very valuable. Mr. Brock expressed a 
 strong belief in the wisdom with which our God orders all the 
 dispensations of his providence. He prayed " that the will of God 
 might be done," and for Divine grace to give him perfect resig- 
 nation. His prayer was answered. When warned by weaken- 
 ing powers that his pilgrimage on earth was about to close, Mr. 
 Brock was able to say, " I have no will but the will of God, I 
 have no desire to live ;" and when his end di'cw near he realised 
 the blessed promise " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
 mind is stayed on Thee." He well knew the grief his family 
 would suffer at his removal from them, but was able to cast al' 
 
215 
 
 that care on his God, whose strength would support them. As 
 the final conflict drew near he experienced an increasing sense of 
 the presence of his Saviour, saying " Christ is with me, I am on 
 the Rock, I am safe with Him, though I walk through the valley 
 of the shadow of death I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me." 
 As his joy in a sense of the presence ot his Saviour increased his 
 humility increased also. He asked for the fifty-first Psalm as 
 " the portion best suited to the sinner.'' He sent the following 
 message to his parishioners : "Tell them I am now experiencing 
 the reality of those truths I have so often preached to them, and 
 can bear fully my testimony to the fact that nothing short of a 
 liAang faith in that perfect Saviour whom I have so long set before 
 you would stand the solemn touchstone of an opening eternity. 
 The Bible, and the Bible alone, must be your rule of faith and 
 standard of duty." Mr. Brock's last words were "perfect 
 peace." 
 
 Tne death of the Rev. Thomas Bi'ock was deeply lamented, 
 not only by his immediate family and large connexions, hut 
 by all the inhabitants of Guernsey, who had seen in him 
 through his long and active life an example of piety. Christian 
 benevolence, enlarged charity, and an exalted integrity of cha- 
 racter, which excited towards him sentiments of veneration and 
 esteem, causing his removal to be a general loss to the island. 
 Four sons of Mr. Brock are in Holy Orders in the English Esta- 
 blished Church. The eldest is Rector of Bishop's Waltham, 
 Hants ; the second has St. John's Church, Guernsey ; the third 
 has Christ Church, at Doncaster, and the youngest son succeeded 
 his father as Rector of St. Pierre-du-Bois, and is now (1872) 
 Dean of Guernsey and Commissary-General. 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Brock was elder brother of Colonel Sau- 
 marez Brock, a distinguished officer in the British Army, who 
 having served his country in the four quarters of the globe, and 
 combated the enemy in three quarters, during its very memo- 
 
216 
 
 rable period, died in 1851, when about to be gazetted ^lajor- 
 General. 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Brock was first covisin of Daniel De Lisle 
 Brock (the valued and beloved Bailiff of Guernsey for twenty 
 years), and of his distinguished brothers, their fathers having 
 been brothers, John and Henry, sons of William Brock. The 
 family are connected with the principal families in their native 
 Island. The name of the Rev. Michael Brocq appears at the 
 dedication of St. Peter-Port Church; probably an ancestor of 
 the family. Names of Members of the Brock family are found 
 on the Lists of Benefactors to the Town Hospital. 
 
 The Arms of the family are : — Gules, a fleur-de-lys, argent ; 
 on a chief of the last, a lion passant gardant of the first. Crest, 
 an escallop, or. Motto, " Veritas Vincit." 
 
2i; 
 
 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR ISAAC BROCK. 
 
 William Brock, who died A.D. 1776 had three sons — viz., 
 William married to Judith De Beauvoir ; John man-ied to Eli- 
 zabeth De Lisle ; and Henry married to Susan Saumarez, sister 
 of the late Vice-Admiral Lord De Saumarez. He had also one 
 daughter married to John Le ^Marchant. 
 
 Isaac Brock, the 8th son of John Brock and Elizabeth De 
 Lisle, was boru in Guernsey on the 6th of October, 1769. He 
 entered the Army by purchase as an Ensign in the 8th Regiment 
 in 1785, and having purchased the succeeding steps he became 
 Commander of the 19th Regiment on the 25 th of October, 1797. 
 
 During the campaign in Holland iu 1799 he distinguished 
 himself at the head of his Regiment at the battle of Berghur ; 
 two officers were killed and five wounded, he having been saved 
 a bullet wound by a thick cravat. He was second in command 
 of the land forces at the memorable attack of Copenhagen bv 
 Lord Nelson in 1801. In 1811 he obtained his promotion as a 
 Major-General. 
 
 At the commencement of the second American War in 1812, 
 Major-General Brock was administering the Ci%il as well as the 
 Military Government of Upper Canada. The American War is 
 too well known in history to require an account here of the mar- 
 vellous success which attended ]Major-General Brock at the taking 
 of Fort Detroit with his small mixed force, opposed by a large 
 organized force, for which feat of valour he was rewarded with 
 the Order of the Bath. The Americans burning to remove the 
 
 3 B 
 
218 
 
 stain of the capture of Detroit, determined to penetrate into 
 Upper Canada, concentrated an Army of 6,000 men, under 
 Major-General Van Keussalaer. To oppose tliis force Brock had 
 only under his command 1,500 men, including Militia and 
 Indians, and these dispersed thirty-four miles apart, and only a 
 small number was quickly available at any one point. A consi- 
 derable number of the enemy crossed over from Lewistown before 
 daybreak on the 13th of October, and gained possession of the 
 shore near Queenston. Having risen before daylight, his 
 usual custom, and hearing the report of cannon and musketry, 
 Brock galloped eagerly to the scene of action, seven miles. 
 
 On reaching Queenston he found the flank company oidy of 
 the 49th, with a few of the Militia, warmly engaged. Soon 
 after, observing the Americans to waver, he ordered a charge, 
 which he personally accompanied, but as they gave way the 
 result was not decisive. Retiring to the heights the enemy 
 opened a heavy fire of musketry, and, conspicuous from his dress, 
 liis stature, and the enthusiasm with which he animated his little 
 band, the British Commander was singled out by the American 
 Riflemen ; a fatal bullet entered his right breast, and thus glo- 
 riously fell in the service of his King and country the great 
 General Sir Isaac Brock. He lived only long enough to utter 
 this dying exhortation, " My fall must not be noticed, or pre- 
 vent my brave companions from advancing to victory." But his 
 provincial Aide-de-Camp, Lieutenant-Colonel McDoneU, ha\dng 
 soon after fallen, and Captains Dennis and Williams, command- 
 ing the flank companies, being severely wounded, the handful of 
 British was compelled to retire. In the afternoon the British 
 troops having assembled from various points, quickly compelled 
 the enemy to sxu-render, upwards of nine hundred being taken 
 prisoners. After lying in state at the Government House the 
 deceased was interred with every military honour in a cavalier 
 bastion at Fort George, and as soon as the fuceral solemnities 
 were ended on the British aide the Americans, by a prenous 
 
219 
 
 intimation from their General, fired a compliment of minute 
 guns on theirs ! 
 
 Great was the grief felt both in England and in America at 
 the loss of this illustrious hero. In a despatch from Earl Bathurst 
 to Sir George Prevost he writes : " The Prince Regent is fully 
 aware of the severe loss which His Majesty's service has expe- 
 rienced in the death of Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, in whom 
 His Majesty has lost not only an able and meritorious officer, 
 but one who in the exercise of his functions of Provisional 
 Lieutenant-Governor of the Province displayed qualities admi- 
 rably adapted to awe the disloyal, to reconcile the wavering, and 
 to animate the gi-eat mass against successive attempts of the 
 enemy to invade the Province, in the last of which he unhappily 
 fell, too prodigal of that life of which his eminent services had 
 taught us the value." 
 
 In person Sir Isaac Brock was tall, erect, and well propor- 
 tioned ; his countenance was fine and benevolent, and his man- 
 ners were frank and engaging. He was gallant and undaunted, 
 devoted to his Sovereign, and romantically fond of his country, 
 but gentle and persuasive to those whose feelings were less ardent 
 than his own. Elevated to the government of Upper Canada he 
 reclaimed the disaffected by mildness, and fixed the wavering by 
 argument, all hearts were conciliated, and in the trying moment 
 of invasion the whole Province displayed zealous and enthusiastic 
 loyalty. 
 
 Over the minds of the Indians General Brock had acquired 
 an ascendancy which he judiciously exercised for purposes con- 
 ducive no less to the cause of humanity than to the interests of 
 his country. He induced them to throw aside the scalping knife, 
 endeavoured to implant in their breasts the virtues of clemency 
 and forbearance, and taught them to feel pleasure and pride in 
 the compassion extended to a vanquished enemy. Circumscribed 
 in the means of repelling invasion he studied to fix the attach- 
 ment of that rude and wavering people, and by reducing their 
 
220 
 
 military operations to tlie known rules of war and discipline, to 
 improve tte value of tlieir alliance; bis strong attachment to 
 the service, and particularly to his Regiment, formed a distin- 
 guished feature in his character, there was a correspondence of 
 regard between him and his officers, and even the non-commis- 
 sioned officers and privates, with an addition of reverence on the 
 part of the latter that produced a picture of a bapjiy family. 
 Those movements of feeling which the exertions of discipline 
 wiU sometimes occasion rarely reached his men. There was in 
 Sir Isaac Brock a union of qualities peculiarly calculated to ex- 
 cite the confidence and affection of mankind, in all he said and 
 did, that honesty of purpose and inflexible integrity, remarkable 
 energy and decision, which always impress confidence and re- 
 spect, and a union in his demeanour of benevolence and firmness, 
 a generous, frank, and manly bearing, and a commanding 
 soldier-like appearance. He governed them by a sentiment of 
 esteem which he himself had created, and the consolation was 
 given him to terminate a useful and brilliant career in the midst 
 of his piofcssional family. 
 
 The Canadians will ever hold the memory of this distinguished 
 and excellent man in great veneration and respect, whose talents 
 both in the Cabinet and in the field had proved a blessing to 
 their country. 
 
 General Sir Isaac Brock had nine brothers. John Savery 
 served in the 49th Regiment, commanded by his distinguished 
 brother Isaac in Holland, in 1799, where he was much under 
 fire, and displayed singular zeal and courage, and also at the 
 celebrated attack of Copenhagen by Lord Nelson on the 2nd of 
 April, 1801 . He had great energy and decision of character, and 
 was the projector and zealous promoter of many public improve- 
 ments in his native Island. Another brother, Daniel De Lisle 
 Brock, was the Ijcloved and valued Bailitt' of the Royal Court of 
 Guernsey, from the year 1823 to the year of his lamented de- 
 cease, 1842. Another brother, Irving Brock, was the accom- 
 
221 
 
 plished translator of " Bernier's Travels in India." Another 
 brother, Ferdinand Brock," subaltern of the 6t)th Regiment, fell 
 in the defenee of the Baton Rouge, on the Mississippi, in the 
 first American War. 
 
 In the Pension List for 1818, are the following names : — 
 Daniel De Lisle Brock, the Bailiff of Guernsey, 1828, John 
 Savery Brock, Irving Brock, and William Brock, £200 each, 
 brothers of the late Major- General Sir Isaac Brock, in consi- 
 deration of his distinguished merit and services, as displayed in 
 the defence of Upper Canada in 1812. 
 
 A national monument was erected in St. Paul's Cathedral to 
 the memory of Sir Isaac Brock, and a lofty column on Queenston 
 by the Provisional Legislature, to " the hero of Upper Canada," 
 as he is still termed in that country. His remains and those of 
 his gallant Aide-de-Camp, Lieutenant-Colonel McDouell, were 
 removed on the 13th of October, 1824, from Fort George, in 
 solemn military procession to the monument. Col. Fitzgibbon 
 in transmitting a detail of the ceremony thus expressed himself: 
 " Nothing certainly could exceed the interest manifested by the 
 people of the Pro^dnce upon the occasion, and numbers from the 
 neighbouring state of New York, by theii- presence and conduct 
 proved how highly the Americans revere the memory of our 
 lamented chief. Of the thousands not one had cause to feel so 
 deeply as I, and I felt as if alone, although surrounded by a mul- 
 titude. He had been more than a father to me in that Ree-i- 
 ment, which he ruled like a father, and I alone of all his old 
 friends in that Regiment was present to embalm with a tear his 
 last retreat." 
 
 The column, which is 127 feet in height and 477 feet above 
 
222 
 
 the level of the Niagara river, which runs nearly under it, bears 
 the following inscription : — 
 
 UPPEE CANADA 
 
 HAS DEDICATED THIS MONUMENT 
 
 TO THE MEIIOEY OF THE LATE 
 
 MAJOE-GENERAL SIR ISAAC BEOCE, K.B., 
 
 PEOTISIONAL LIEUT.-GOVEENOE AND COMMANDEE 
 
 OF THE rOECES 
 
 IN THIS PEOTINCE, 
 
 WHOSE EEMAINS AEE DEPOSITED IN THE VAULT BENEATH. 
 
 OPPOSING THE INVADING ENEMY 
 
 HE FELL IN ACTION NEAE THESE HEIGHTS, 
 
 ON THE 13th OCTOBEE, 1812, 
 
 IN THE 43eD TEAE of HIS AGE, 
 
 EEVEEED and LAMENTED 
 
 BY THE PEOPLE WHOM HE GOVERNED, 
 
 AND DEPLORED BT THE SOVEREIGN 
 
 TO WHOSE SERVICE IIIS LIFE HAD BEEN DEVOTED. 
 
 In St. Paul's Cathedral, London, there is a military monu- 
 ment by Westmaeott, on which are placed the sword and helmet 
 of the deceased. His corpse reclines in the arms of a British 
 soldier, while an Indian pays the tribute of regret his bravery 
 and humanity elicited. The following is a copy of the inscrip- 
 tion thereon : — 
 
 EEECTED AT THE PUBLIC EXPENSE, 
 
 TO THE MEMORY OP 
 
 MAJOB-GENEEAL SIE ISAAC BEOCK, K.B., 
 
 WHO GLOEIOUSLT FELL 
 
 ON THE 13th of OCTOBEE, 1812, 
 
 IN RESISTING 
 
 AN ATTACK ON QUEENSTON, 
 
 IN UPPEE CANADA. 
 
 "A chief of the branch of the once great tribe of Hurons 
 
223 
 
 visited England. When asked what had struck him most of all 
 that he had seen in England? he replied that 'it was the monu- 
 ment erected in St. Paul's to the memory of General Brock, 
 ■which had impressed him with a high idea of the considerate 
 beneficence of his great father the King of England, who had 
 not only remembered the exploits and death of his white child 
 who had fallen beyond the big Salt Lake, but that he had even 
 deigned to record on the marble sepulchre the sorrows of the 
 poor Indian weeping over his chief.' " — " Hon. F. F. De Roos' 
 Travels in North America in 1826." 
 
 A special grant of Arms was made to Sir Isaac Brock and his 
 brothers in 1813, the year after his death. They are thus 
 described : — " Gules, an eagle displayed, or ; on a chief embattled, 
 argent, a lion passant gardant of the first. Crest, out of a mural 
 coronet, a demi-Canadian chief proper. Motto, " Canada." 
 Supporters (to be used only on any monument to be erected to 
 the memory of Sir Isaac Brock.) Dester : a grenadier of the 
 49th Regiment of Infantry. Sinister : a soldier of the Light 
 Companies of the same Regiment, armed and accoutred proper. 
 
225 
 
 SIR JOHN JEREMIE, 
 
 LATE GOVERNOR OF SIERRA LEONK. 
 
 Sir John Jeremie, son of the late Mr. John Jeremie, a distin- 
 guished Advocate of the Royal Court of Guernsey, was born in 
 the year 1795. After having completed a course of legal study 
 at Dijon, in France, he was admitted to the Guernsey bar, where 
 his career was marked by uniform and eminent success. His 
 eloquence and abilities having been brought before the notice of 
 the Government he was appointed in 1824, first President of the 
 Royal Court of St. Lucia, in the "West Indies. In this office he 
 was called upon to revise and report on the Slave Laws then pre- 
 paring for that Island. 
 
 He was thus led to direct his attention to a subject to which 
 the entire energies of his mind were subsequently devoted. The 
 more extensive his inquiries became the more deeply was he 
 impressed with a conviction of the enormous evUs of the existing 
 system, and on his return to Europe he published four " Essays 
 on Colonial Slavery," pointing out with admirable clearness the 
 general features of slave communities, the ameliorations intro- 
 duced in St. Lucia, and the practical steps to be taken in order to 
 effect the final annihilation of slavery. This tract, which con- 
 tained the results of personal experience, honestly and fearlessly 
 declared, produced a great sensation on the public mind, and 
 doubtless contributed in no unimportant degree to promote that 
 great measure of emancipation which has shed an imperishable 
 lustre on the name of England. 
 
226 
 
 In the year 1832, Mr. Jeremie was selected for the office of 
 Procureur and Advocate-General of the Island of Mauiitius, and 
 experienced various harassing difficulties in that disturbed co- 
 lony. He had to contend against powerful interests, against 
 deep-rooted prejudices, against national antipathies, against 
 fierce and angry passions. Great success attended Mr. Jeremie's 
 efforts; his exertions and sacrifices were justly appreciated and 
 acknowledged. 
 
 In 1836 he was appointed Puisne Judge of the Supreme Court 
 of Ceylon, and at the same time he was presented by the Anti- 
 Slavery Society with a valuable piece of plate, bearing an inscrip- 
 tion which testified in the most gratifying terms their sense of 
 his important services : — 
 
 TO THE HONOTJRABLE JOHN JEREMIE, 
 
 ONE OF HIS majesty's JUSTICES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SUPREME COUET OF THE ISLAND OF CEYLON, 
 
 &C., &C., 
 
 BT WHOSE INFLEXIBLE ADHERENCE TO EIGHT PRINCIPLE 
 
 UNDER CIRCUMSTANCES OF UNPARALLELED DIFFICULTY, 
 
 WHILE DISCHARGING HIGH OFFICIAL DUTIES 
 
 IN THE COLONIES OF EITHER HEMISPHERE, 
 
 AND BY WHOSE DISINTERESTED, ABLE, AND ENERGETIC 
 
 EXERTIONS IN MOST CRITICAL AND PAINFUL SITUATIONS, 
 
 BOTH AT HOME AND ABEOAD, 
 
 NEGEO FREEDOM HAS BEEN LARGELY ADVANCED, 
 
 AND THE NEGEO CHARACTER RAISED 
 
 TO ITS JUST STANDARD IN PUBLIC ESTIMATION. 
 
 THIS TRIBUTE OF AFFECTIONATE RESPECT IS GIVEN 
 
 BY HIS COADJUTORS IN THE ANTI-SLAVERY CAUSE, 
 
 27th JULY, 1836. 
 
 At no time did he lose sight of the question on which his 
 thoughts had now for many years been ardently fixed. In June, 
 1840, lie published a letter to T. Fowell Buxton, Esq.. on Negro 
 
227 
 
 Emaacipatiou aud African Civilizatiou, with a view to improve 
 the moral condition of Africa, to draw forth lier vast but ne- 
 glected resources, to introduce order, industry and contentment 
 into scenes of unexampled misery and crime, and gradually to 
 effect by a series of wise and comprehensive measures the total 
 extirpation of the most awful scourge that ever afflicted mankind. 
 It was from the same anxiety for the amelioration of the Nero 
 race, increased no doubt by the appalling fact which had been 
 lately and forcibly urged, that no less than half a million of 
 human beings are still annually reduced to bondage or destroyed, 
 that reckless of personal danger, undeterred by the most discou- 
 raging circumstances, Mr. Jeremie accepted in October, 18i0, 
 the high but ill-fated office of Captain-General and Governor of 
 Sierra Leone and its dependencies. On this occasion he received 
 the honour of Knighthood. His friends, while they respected 
 and admired his intrepid courage, could not but reflect with deep 
 emotions of regret that he had gone to that fearful climate. 
 
 Their apprehensions were too soon realized. Scarcely four 
 months had elapsed after his arrival ere he fell a victim to the 
 fever at Port Logo, to which place his arduous duties had called 
 him. He expu-ed on the 23rd of April, 1841, at the a^e of 
 forty-six. His death, aftlicting to all the friends of humanit}', 
 was peculiarly so to his surviving relatives. Their consolation is 
 that he has left behind him an honourable name, as one who 
 gifted with great talents, devoted those talents to the cause of 
 justice and mercy, and who in various employments in tlie four 
 quarters of the globe laboured with un^^■earied perseverance and 
 zeal to spread the blessings of civilization, and to promote the 
 best interests of man. 
 
 Sir John Jeremie was first cousin of the learned and greatly 
 esteemed late Dr. J. A. Jeremie, Dean of Lincoln. 
 
 A biographical notice of Sir J. Jeremie was contributed to the 
 f rst " Supplement of the Penny Encyclopaedia," by his relative, 
 the Rev. F. J. Jeremie, M.A., Vicar of Hiberstow, Lincolnshire. 
 
229 
 
 DEAN JEREMIE. 
 
 The late Very Reverend Dr. James Amixaux Jeremie, Dean 
 of Lincoln, was son of Mr. James Jeremie, brother of Mr. John 
 Jeremie, the "distinguished Advocate" of the Royal Court, and 
 thus was first cousin of the preceding Sir John Jeremie. 
 
 The Dean was born in Guernsey on the 12th of April, 1801, 
 where his early life was passed, and his education commenced 
 under the tuition of the Rev. Thomas Grut, Rector of St. An- 
 drew's, and Minister of Trinity Church, Guernsey. 
 
 He gave early evidence of that love and taste for Classical 
 Literature which never languished during the remainder of his life. 
 
 In the year 1824 he graduated as B.A. at Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. In due course he obtained his Scholarship and Fel- 
 lowship at Trinity College. 
 
 Designed for Holy Orders from the commencement of his 
 University career he soon directed his studies especially to 
 Theological learning, and early applied his knowledge of Greek 
 and Latin to the study of the works of the Eaily Fathers. 
 Soon after he graduated he was distinguished as a Divinity 
 Prizeman, obtaining the Norrisian University Prize in 1824 and 
 the Hulsean Prize in 1826. 
 
 In 1833 he was attracted from Cambridge life by being elected 
 to the Classical Professorship at HaUeybury College, then in the 
 full tide of its usefulness as the place of education of the Civil 
 
230 
 
 Servants of India, numbering among its professors names well 
 known to literature. 
 
 About this time Dr. Kay, Bishop of Lincoln, appointed him 
 his examining chaplain. The friendship of that distinguished pre- 
 late, whose sound learning and Church principles were so well re- 
 flected in his chaplain, was affectionately cherished by Dr. Jere- 
 mie as long as the Bishop lived, and fondly dwelt in his memory. 
 
 In a few years after Dr. Jeremie joined Haileybury College 
 the office of Dean became vacant, and Dr. Jeremie was appointed 
 to that office. His classical lectures and his kindly sympathies 
 towards voung men had already gained for him among the stu- 
 dents an affectionate appreciation of his learning and scholarship. 
 But to the Dean belonged in greatest measure the discipline of 
 the College, and thus his powers of influencing the tone and cha- 
 racter of the students for good became largely increased, and it 
 is not too much to say that few men in authority ever commanded 
 more love than Dr. Jeremie did from those he governed. But 
 perhaps the greatest source of his influence in College life was 
 that which he ever used as a preacher. The students at Hailey- 
 bury were of an age that is especially impatient of sermons, but 
 those of Dr. Jeremie always had a special charm for the most 
 careless, or even for the most dissolute of his audience. Though 
 composed with the greatest care, his sermons were written in 
 the plainest language, without exaggeration or any over-wrought 
 meritricious ornament ; there was always the mark upon them 
 of the Christian scholar, and there was so much pathos, both in 
 his language and delivery, that few preachers could work upon 
 the feelings, could even move to tears, as he with his nervous 
 eloquence was known to do. 
 
 Dr. Jeremie was fervent, almost feminine, in his family affec- 
 tions, and his love for his Father, was an ardent passion. "Out 
 of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh," and perhaps 
 of the sermons that he preached at Haileybury none were more 
 impressive nor were any better remembered than when the sub- 
 
231 
 
 jects were selected from the history of Joseph, and when the 
 filial affection of the long lost child, the father's anguish at his 
 loss and joy at his recovery, became the themes of the preacher. 
 
 It was a strange privilege for Haileybury that the pulpit of 
 the little chapel of this College was occupied by three so well 
 known to fame as Le Bas, Melvill, and Jeremie, and amongst 
 these the last was not the least appreciated by those whose privi- 
 lege it was to hear from those faithful expositors instruction iu 
 righteousness. 
 
 Though he had long retired from University life yet his at- 
 tainments were well known and remembered at Cambridge, and 
 in the year 1850 he was called back to his Alma-Mater to fill one 
 of the highest and most responsible offices in the University, the 
 " Regius Professorship of Divinity." Dr. Jeremie's friend. Bishop 
 Kaye had conferred upon him a Prebend in Lincoln Cathedral, 
 and the Rectory of Winwick, Northamptonshire. In 1848 the 
 Sub-Deanery of Lincoln was conferred upon Dr. Jeremie, and 
 though not without regret, this call to a higher trust compelled 
 him to sever his connexion with Haileybury. But his valued 
 services among the young civilians of India were not, and never 
 wiU be, forgotten. His old pupils of the East India Company 
 scattered throughout India in different Presidencies. The youths 
 that were in College when he departed each expressed in separate 
 and substantial testimonials appropriate to the several donors 
 their high sense of the benefits his learning and eloquence had 
 conferred on the College, and as a record of their admiration, 
 respect, and affection for his personal character. 
 
 He filled the office of Regius Professor of Divinity at Cam- 
 bridge during stormy and agitated times ; the ecclesiastical con- 
 troversies as to doctrine and discipline, and the interpretation of 
 the Scriptures, which have stirred the hearts of Churchmen and 
 brought out diversities of opinion, which if they existed a gene- 
 ration back only slumbered amongst us, were rife the whole time 
 that Dr. Jeremie held the first place in the Divinity Professoriate 
 
232 
 
 at the Univei-sity. But as the centres of sound learning and 
 religious education, the Universities themselves have of course 
 been most conspicuous in the front of these battles, and amongst 
 the leading divines of Cambridge it must happily be said that no 
 countenance has been given either to one extreme or to the other, 
 either to those who on one side go as near as possible to the 
 boundary which separates us from Romanism, or on the other 
 to approach the limits by which we are fenced off from Uni- 
 tarianism or even infidelity. 
 
 Dr. Jeremie was in this respect a loyal adherent of the Church 
 of the Reformation. His sound and moderate, and withal liberal 
 views, preserved him from the extravagances which are now 
 endangering the principles of the Reformation, probably the 
 very existence of the Established Chm'ch, and his influence, both 
 by precept and example, was exerted to check aU sensational 
 novelties, whether in creed or practice. We believe the Univer- 
 sity authorities felt this, and it was in accordance with the wish 
 of many in high places at Cambridge whom he frequently con- 
 sulted that he delayed his resignation of the Divinity Professor- 
 ship for some time after he had received from the Queen, on the 
 recommendation of Lord Palmerston in 1864, the Deanery of 
 Lincoln. 
 
 One of Dr. Jereraie's earliest contributions to Ecclesiastical 
 Literature, " The History of the Church in the Second and 
 Third Centuries," appeared in the "Encyclopaedia Metropoli- 
 tana," which was written before he exchanged a Cambridge for 
 a Haileybury life ; and after his return to Cambridge as Regius 
 Professor his time was principally devoted to his lectxu'es, and 
 to the other duties which this high office entailed. His opinions 
 were marked by extreme moderation ; all his studies, and they 
 were deep and wide, tended that way. He was firm in his opi- 
 nions, and at any period of his life could have faithfully answered 
 the questions put to him as to every candidate by the Bishop at 
 the Ordination of Priests, those questions which in their letter 
 
233 
 
 and their spirit seein designed to bring out in tlieir answers the 
 true character of what is required, both in principle and prac- 
 tice, from every faithful minister of our Church. He found in 
 the Prayer-book and Articles of our Church a true exposition of 
 evangelical truth, and was able to recognise what was good and 
 true in devout men of all parties, and even on a larger survey 
 could reconcile the Apostolic dogmas as true expositions of tlie 
 teachings of the Divine Master, whether of Paul, " that a man 
 is justified by faith only without the deeds of the law," (Romans 
 iii. 20), or of James, "Ye see how that by works a man is jus- 
 tified, and not by faith only." (James ii. 24.) Dr. Jeremie was 
 able by a perfect knowledge of the French language to 
 extend the range of his Theological studies, for in addi- 
 tion to his knowledge of the writings of the early Fathers, 
 and the works of all the best English divines, his acquaintance 
 with French Theology was no less extensive, and it has been 
 said by those who have heard him preach in this language that 
 his sermons partook of all the thrilling eloquence that made 
 them so attractive and instructive in English. Preaching indeed • 
 was his highest gift ; he had not only great learning, sound lite- 
 rary judgment, and that just balance of a fair mind that saves 
 a man from being precipitated into hasty and partial conclusions, 
 but the rarer grace of winning audiences to listen with attentive 
 ears and consenting hearts to the highest truths of God which 
 had been imparted to him in full measure. On special occa- 
 sions, particularly for national thanksgivings and days of humi- 
 liation, or when the nation had to deplore some great loss in its 
 Princes or Statesmen, then when his voice was to be heard in 
 St. IMary's the assembled University, from the most aged heads 
 of College to the most youthful undergraduates, bore testimony 
 together in the crowd that pressed into the Church, that he was 
 worthy who had been selected to preach to them out of the "Word 
 of God on the great solemnity ; then was it felt how like ApoUos 
 the two-fold praise belonged to him, " an eloquent man and 
 mighty in the Scriptures." 
 
 2D 
 
234 
 
 He spoke with a clear and distinct utterance, and tlie lan- 
 guage in which he clothed his theological views was chaste and 
 beautiful. 
 
 It will be remembered that a few years since Dr. Jeremie 
 preached the Latin sermon at St. Paul's, on the assembly of the 
 Convocation of the Province of Canterbury, and that at the time 
 of the great Exhibition of 1862 he preached in French in West- 
 minster Abbey to a congregation very largely composed of 
 foreigners. 
 
 As a speaker on public occasions he will long be remem- 
 bered, and those who listened to him wUl not readily forget his 
 eloquent orations — on the proposed memorial to his dear friend 
 and patron Bishop Kaye, his inaugurate discourse in the Library 
 on his installation as Dean, his grand speech on the Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel, in the Corn Exchange, Lincoln, 
 also his telling speech there on the measures to be adopted for pro- 
 moting religious education in our schools, and his last utterance 
 at the Synodal Meeting in the Chapter House, in 187L His was a 
 winning eloquence, both in the pulpit and on the platform, in 
 graceful words enforcing on all occasions the grand truths of the 
 Gospel, which he evidently received with his whole heart. 
 
 On the promotion of Dr. Jeune to the Bishopric of Peterbo- 
 rough, in 1864, Dr. Jeremie was prefeired from the Sub-Deanery 
 to the Deanery of Lincoln. The appointment gave great satis- 
 faction, not only to the Chapter of the Cathedral, to which Dr. 
 Jeremie had been connected for sixteen years as Canon and 
 Sub-Dean, but to all the clergy of the diocese, and not to the 
 clergy only of the diocese, but to the laity also, the scholastic 
 and theological attainments and Christian character of Dr. 
 Jeremie having gained for him universal esteem. 
 
 On the day of the Installation, August the 26th, 1864, pre- 
 vious to the ceremony in the Cathedral, the prebendaries and 
 lay officers of the Cathedral, with most of the clergy of the city, 
 
235 
 
 met in the Cathedral Library, in order to present an address of 
 congratulation to the new Dean, when the Precentor then read 
 to Dr. Jeremie the following addi-ess : — 
 
 "to the very rev. JAMES AMLRAUX JEREMIE, D.D. 
 
 "We, the undersigned Canons, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, 
 Minor Canons, Lay Vicars, and other Officers of the Cathedral 
 Church of Lincoln desire to offer you our congratulations on the 
 occasion of your promotion from the office of Sub-Dean of this 
 Cathedral to that of Dean. We rejoice that the advisers of our 
 Sovereign, when called upon to fill the place which your prede- 
 cessor left vacant, could and did select from among the members 
 of the Cathedral itself, a clergyman so distinguished as yourself, 
 one whose attainments as a theologian had gained for him the 
 first position as a professor of sacred theology in the University 
 of Cambridge, and whose lectures from the professional chair 
 must, we feel assured, have been eminently useful to the theolo- 
 gical student ; one whose character, both in public and in pri- 
 vate has been marked by Christian faithfulness and Christian 
 gentleness ; one whose persuasive eloquence, whenever it is em- 
 ployed in enforcing the lessons of the Gospel from the pulpit, 
 is highly appreciated. While we offer you our best wishes we 
 would express also our earnest hope and prayer that it may please 
 God to vouchsafe to you by His Holy Spirit every gift which 
 will enable you adequately to discharge the duties of that office 
 to which you are now about to be admitted to the welfare of His 
 Church, and to the praise and honour of oui- Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 The Address was engrossed on parchment, and numerously 
 signed. 
 
 Dr. Jeremie (who was visibly affected) replied as follows : 
 
 " Mr. Precentor, Gentlemen, and my dear friends and col- 
 leagues,— I beg to return to you my heartfelt thanks for this 
 most affecting proof of your confidence and regard. It is par- 
 
236 
 
 ticularly gratifying to me, not only because it is presented by 
 those for whom I cherish every feeling of esteem and attach- 
 mentj but because it is founded not on a brief acquaintance, but 
 on the experience of many years. Mj connection with Lincoln 
 goes back into the distant past. It began more than thirty 
 years ago, when the responsible office of Examining Chaplain 
 was conferred upon me by a prelate whose mild virtues still live 
 in your memory, and whose unvarying kindness will never pass 
 away from mine. Some years after I was admitted to a preben- 
 dal stall, and as you have observed, sixteen years have elapsed 
 since I became more closely connected and united with this 
 chapter through the office of Sub-Dean and Canon. All this 
 recalls the inexorable flight of time. It tells of the departure of 
 some with whom I took sweet counsel when we came together 
 to the house of God, and it would remind me forcibly, even 
 were there no monitor within to impress that lesson, that for me 
 the day is far spent, and the time is approaching in which no 
 man can work. But I am disposed to think with our great 
 moralist, that whatever may be the effect of advancing years it is 
 always a man's own fault if his mind lies torpid. I would labour 
 therefore with your kind co-operation, and in humble reliance on 
 the Divine blessing, to promote by every means in my power the 
 great objects for which these Cathedral institutions were founded. 
 We are met together this day in this Library, for which we are 
 indebted to the munificence of one who held that office upon 
 which it is my privilege to enter. The very walls seem to speak 
 to us, seem to tell us that these Cathedral institutions were de- 
 signed to be seats of learning, that they were intended to be the 
 central points from which all the streams of sound knowledge 
 were to flow throughout the diocese. Here I think should be 
 gathered and preserved all the rich materials which can guide 
 and assist the antiquarian, the historian, the divine — all which 
 can throw light on local records — all which can explain local tra- 
 ditions ; and far beyond these secondary studies, all which can 
 
237 
 
 tend to illustrate the excellence and saving truths of the inspired 
 Word of God. But sacred literature in its purest form is at the 
 best but the handmaid of practical piety, and it is under this 
 aspect that I think that these Cathedral institutions are invested 
 with a special and most important character. They are memorials 
 and witnesses of the wisdom and lofty aspirations of our fathers. 
 Here it is that the flame of devotion perpetually bui'us. Here it is 
 that sounds ol divine praise with heart and voice and instruments 
 in sweet accord never cease to ascend. Whether men will hear, 
 or whether they will forbear, it is in these beautiful temples that, 
 morning and evening throughout the whole circle of years, with 
 their returning seasons we endeavour to verify and even testify the 
 fervent language of that noblest of Chi-istian hymns, ' Day by day,' 
 not once a week only, but ' day by day,' we magnify Thee, and we 
 worship Thy name, ever world without end.' May it be our constant 
 duty, as it is our choicest privilege, to preserve these inestimable 
 blessings ; and for myself, cheered by your cordial welcome, and 
 seconded by your friendly advice and guidance, I can truly say 
 that it is my earnest wish and prayer that this glorious Ca- 
 thedral, as it is second to none in architectural grandeur, may be 
 second to none in spiritual usefulness and efficiency." 
 
239 
 
 The folloning- speech made by the Very Reverend Dr. Jercmie, Dean of Lincoln, at a 
 Meeting held at the Corn Exchange, Lincoln, on the 6th of September, 1870, on the Edu- 
 cation Question, Dr. Wordsworth, the Lord Bishop of the Diocese, In the chair, supported 
 by Lord Brownlow, the Lord-Lieutenant of the County, attended by the Dean and Chapter 
 of the Cathedral, Archdeacon Kaye, Archdeacon TroUope, and the principal Clergy and 
 Gentry of the Diocese and County of Lincoln, contains the sentiments held by the great 
 Dr. Jeremie on " Elementary Education," a subject at present of deep and general inte- 
 rest, as affecting .ill classes in our Kingdom : — 
 
 DR. JERE.MIE ON ELEMENTARY EDUCATION. 
 
 The Lord Lieutenant of the County said : — The resohition 
 which has been eutnisted to me is one of such great importance, 
 that, although I rejoice, I am selected to put it to this Meeting, 
 1 regret it has not fallen into abler hands, but I am aware that I 
 shall be followed by one in that eloquent language which has so 
 often delighted the inhabitants of Lincoln. I cannot conceive in 
 my mind any greater basis for education than that of I'cligion, we 
 have but to cross the Atlantic, to that country which is so often 
 held up to us as an example, and we may there see that men's 
 minds have become so confused by the want of religious educa- 
 tion that men become an easy prey to Mormons, Shakers, aud 
 many other sects which are happily scarcely known in England, 
 but which are so prevalent in America, and are so repuguant to 
 English feeliag. (Hear, hear.) In the face of this state of 
 things, let us beware how we take religious instruction from oiu' 
 schools, aud deny it to the poor. 
 
240 
 
 THE RESOLUTION. 
 
 " That in the opinion of this Meeting education ought to be 
 based upon religion, and that instruction in the definite doc- 
 trines of Cliristianity ought to be recognised as a fundamental 
 principle of Elementary Education." (Cheers.) 
 
 The Very Reverend the Dean was called upon to second the 
 resolution. He said : — -I beg leave to express my hearty con- 
 currence in the objects of this Meeting. The question before us 
 lies vi^ithin the smallest compass. It is not whether education 
 should be extended to all classes of the community, but whether 
 education comprises in itself, as a necessary element, the prin- 
 ciples of religiovis instruction. Now I believe that i-eligious 
 instruction is the very essence of education. (Hear, hear.) It 
 is such instruction which imparts to all its salutary influence — 
 its vitality and worth. Knowledge it is said, apart from religion, 
 is still power. It is so undoubtedly. But there is a power for 
 good, and a power for evil ; and knowledge will be prolific of 
 good or of evil according to its application and direction. It is 
 so of all the great agencies with which man has to deal, in the 
 material and in the moral world. (Hear, hear.) Take, for in- 
 stance, that mighty power which the discoveries of modern 
 science have so marvellously developed. Take the power of 
 steam. As it abridges labour, and multiplies, beyond all calcu- 
 lation, the resources of man, it may be made to minister to the 
 wants, and to promote, in an infinite variety of ways, the com- 
 fort and happiness of society. But it may be applied for a dif- 
 ferent purpose, and with very different results. It may be 
 employed to give decision to the instruments of devastation and 
 death, to blast the fair face of nature, and to shatter into black- 
 ened ruins the noblest monuments of civilization and art. (Ap- 
 plause.) Thus the same power which was designed as a blessing 
 may be converted into a curse. And so it is with all the forms 
 of knowledge. (Hear, hear.) See what has happened in the 
 
241 
 
 neighbouviug couutiy, ou which our thoughts at the present 
 moment must naturally dwell. Turn to those long pages in cha- 
 racters of blood, which tell the history of the first French Revo- 
 lution. Who were the principal actors in these ghastly scenes ? 
 Were they uneducated men ? Quite the contrary. They were 
 mostly men who had received the highest education. They were 
 men — many of them eminent in literature and science, and 
 almost all of them possessing that fluency and force of eloquence 
 which sways at will all the impulses of the popular mind. And 
 yet to what did those educated men devote their attainments and 
 capacities? What was the object for which they mainly la- 
 bom-ed? It was to establish a reign of terror — to devise new 
 refinements of cruelty, to discover new sources of moral corrup- 
 tion : it was to let loose the worst passions of our nature, and, 
 under the name of liberty, to impose the heaviest bondage that 
 ever oppressed and degraded man. The gi'eat French astro- 
 nomer. La Place, told my revered friend. Professor Sedgwick, 
 that he, too, once thought that nations might be educated 
 without the need of religion, but that he had found out his 
 mistake. May it never be our lot to commit the same 
 mistake and find it out too late. If you discard religious 
 training, with its sanctifying influences — if you exclude from 
 your coui'se of education the only book which God Himself has 
 caused to be "written for our learning" — what have you left 
 to oppose the complicated evils which beset our own natures? 
 It is vain to imagine that you can find a substitute in 
 the penal terrors of the law. Human laws can only deal with 
 overt acts, and cannot reach the passions, of which those acts are 
 but the consequence. Moreover, the happiness of life is affected, 
 not only by innumerable faults, but by sins of a deeper dye 
 ■which no human laws could punish. Many of the sacred duties 
 are indeterminate duties, and what the law cannot determine it 
 cannot enforce. For instance, a man may be sunk in utter 
 selfishness ; he may turn away from the wasted forms of poverty, 
 
 IE 
 
243 
 
 and refuse to listen to the piteous cry of suffering and distress, 
 and yet the law cannot punish him. Again, a man may destroy 
 all the charities of the domestic circle : he may scorn the tender 
 gentleness of a mother's voice or bring down the hair of the best of 
 fathers with sorrow to the grave — and yet the law cannot punish 
 him. Therefore it is religion which is not only the support of 
 the laws, but their indispensable supplement. The law for- 
 bids murder. It is religion which forbids hatred that engen- 
 ders murder. The law forbids theft. It is religion which for- 
 bids covetousness that leads to theft. Therefore it is religion 
 which lays the axe to the root, and it is religious instruction — 
 it is instruction based on the fear of God, and on a close union 
 with Christ, which, while it prepares a man for heaven makes 
 him meet to inherit the earth. And even when those blessed 
 results are not manifest, let it not be hastily concluded that 
 religious training has wholly failed. The traces of early in- 
 struction in the paths of godliness are seldom entirely effaced. 
 It is related of the great Napoleon, that he was once moved to 
 tears as he heard the sounds of village bells which called the 
 faithful to their house of prayer. Those sounds, he said, re- 
 minded him of his first communion. They carried back the 
 thoughts of the warrior from the fierce elements of the battle- 
 field to the sweet calm, the peace and quietness, the simpli- 
 city and pureiess, of earlier and happier days. And so it 
 always is. Let a man have been taught in his youth " to ap- 
 prove things excellent " — let him have been imbued with the 
 spirit of piety — let him have been touched with a sense of the 
 beauty of holiness — and, in afterlife, his memory, his feelings, his 
 conscience, all wiU struggle against vice. He will carry within his 
 breast a principle somewhat analagous to that healing power of 
 nature, which, in living bodies, has a tendency — a constant 
 tendency — to repair injury and to restore health. I will not dwell 
 on the provisions of that great measure which has been passed 
 and ratified. Whatever may be the objections — and there are 
 
243 
 
 grave objections — to many of its parts nothing is now left us 
 but to facilitate its working — to supply what is deficient, and 
 to forward what is useful. On the results of that measure 
 must depend the peace and prosperity — the character and 
 moral greatness of this country. To escape its beneficial 
 operation we must drop our unhappy differences — we must 
 make the fundamental truths of revealed religion the rallying 
 point round which all Christian men may gather and combine 
 their forces. The great fact has been proclaimed throughout 
 the land, that the entrance of our National Schools shall 
 not be closed by "poverty's unconquerable bar." But, after 
 the interval of a few years the poor children of toil must 
 pass from their schools to the scenes of active life — they must 
 enter a world fuU of snares and temptations — full of difiScul- 
 ties and dangers ! Oh ! if you value their peace, if you would 
 secure your own, send them not to encounter that terrible trial 
 with mere maxims of worldly prudence with cold calculations of 
 worldly interest, with the frail and perishable weapons of man's 
 wisdom ; but send them forth in the strength of religious prin- 
 ciple — with the word of truth, with the armour of righteousness, 
 •with the power of Ood. 
 
 The Dean concluded by seconding the resolution proposed 
 by the Lord-Lieutenant, which was carried unanimously. 
 
245 
 
 On June the lltli, 1872, the Very Reverend Dr. James Ami- 
 raux Jeremiej Dean of Lincoln^ closed his long distinguished and 
 eminent career at the Deanery, Lincoln, deeply lamented. The 
 Dean had been seriously indisposed for some time, but hav- 
 ing recovered sufficiently to enjoy taking air and exercise in 
 his Deanery garden, hope was entertained of his recovery. He 
 rather suddenly relapsed, and calmly entered into rest. 
 
 The loss to the Church must be deeply lamented, more espe- 
 cially at the present period. In love and fidelity to his Lord and 
 Master Jesus Christ, Dr. Jeremie could not be sui-passed, and 
 believing the Church to which he belonged to be the tniest 
 teacher of that Master's word, he made all his learning, know- 
 ledge, and eloquence subservient to preserving its primitive doc- 
 trine and apostolical principles from the taint of old or new 
 corruptions ; loving the names and the services of the Fathers of 
 the Reformation, and desii-ing to hand down to future ages of 
 Englishmen the great deposit of truth we have received from 
 them in aU chai-ity, in all moderation, and in all Christian 
 earnestness. 
 
 In private life he was gi-eatly beloved. Though never mar- 
 ried his nature seemed framed for domestic felicity ; his love for 
 children was a remarkable feature in his character. To the last 
 he delighted in shewing marks of favour and indulgence by 
 some special notice or gift to his young friends, and all his de- 
 pendants have substantial reason to acknowledge his almost 
 parental kindness to them and to their families. 
 
 In the London "Times," of June 12, 1873, annoimcemeut of 
 
246 
 
 the death of the Very Reverend Dr. Jeremie, Dean of Lincoln, 
 after giving an account of his learned works, concludes thus ; 
 " To this catalogue of the honours which Dr. Jeremie had 
 achieved we can add the stiU higher distinction which has at- 
 tached to him through his moral excellence. Engaged through 
 the greater part of his life in the vindication and demonstration 
 of the truths of Christianity he illustrated in an eminent degree, 
 in his own simple life and conversation, the religion he so well 
 served, his humility, his kindliness and unostentatious benevo- 
 lence were graces which as eminently adorned the man, as his 
 learning showed his scholarship. 
 
 As a writer of the English language Dr. Jeremie occupied an 
 exalted rank ; indeed, it has been said of him, that by the ele- 
 gance and correctness of his diction he was superior to any 
 writer of his day.'' 
 
 The sum of j61,000 has been given to the University by the 
 Very Rev. J. A. Jeremie. D.D., late Regius Professor of Divi- 
 nity, to found two annual Prizes for the encouragement of a 
 critical study of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament, 
 and such other Hellenistic Literature as may serve to illustrate 
 the New Testament. 
 
 The first examination was held for these Prizes in the 
 Michaelmas Term, 1872. 
 
 The remains of the Rev. Dr. Jeremie arrived in Guernsey on 
 the 19th of June, under the charge of Mr. Henry William 
 Dunn, the Dean's faithful attendant for many years, and accom- 
 panied by the other members of the Establishment. After 
 being landed the remains were immediately conveyed to the 
 Hubits, the family residence of the deceased. The Venerable 
 Archdeacon Kaye arrived in Guernsey on the following day to 
 perform the last duties to his departed friend. 
 
 The funeral took place on Thursday, June the 20th, attended 
 by the Rev. F. J. Jeremie, the only surviving brother of the 
 deceased. Archdeacon Kaye, Stephen Martin, Esq., Sheriff of 
 
247 
 
 Guernsey, the Rev. James Maingay, former Rector of St^. Mai-- 
 tin's, the Servants of the deceased from England, the Clergy of 
 Guernsey, Sir Stafford Carey, Bailiff of the Royal Court, and the 
 Douzaine of St. Martin's. The remains were consigned to the 
 family tomb in the Cemetery of St. Martin's Church. The ser- 
 vice was performed by the Very Rev. Archdeacon Kaye, assisted 
 by the Rector, the Rev. C. D. P. Robinson, and the Rev. James 
 Maingay. On the Sunday following a funeral sermon was 
 preached in St. Martin's Church, by the Venerable Archdeacon 
 Kaye, from St. Luke xi. 40,* " The disciple is not aI»ove his 
 master, but every one that is perfect shall be as his master." - 
 
 The day before the arrival of the remains a painted glass win- 
 dow reached Guernsey, given by the Dean, to be placed in St. 
 Mai tin's Church to the memory of his father. 
 
 The Dean has left £100 to the De La Court Fund, and £100 
 to the Lincoln Dispensary. 
 
 • It was published. 
 
249 
 
 The following- letter, signed by the initials ol one who has risen to a distinguished 
 rank in the Indian Civil Service, and has himself witnessed the valuable eifects and influ- 
 ence on our Indian Empire, of Dr. Jeremie's services at Haileybury College, appeared in 
 the " London Guardian " a few days after the announcement of the death of Dr. Jeremie, 
 apparently a grateful tribute to his memory : — 
 
 Sir, — May I ask a brief space for an old Haileybury man 
 ■whilst he bears testimony to what the Indian Civil Service of 
 thirty to forty years ago owed to Dr. Jeremie, the late Dean of 
 Lincoln ? 
 
 When he was selected as one of the most brilliant and learned 
 of the Junior Fellows of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge, and joined 
 the College, where all the Civil Servants of the East India Com- 
 pany were then educated, he found himself associated with men 
 all distinguished in their own particidar way, and in their seve- 
 ral lines of literature. Most of them had won a high place in the 
 honour lists of his own University. Dr. Batten, the Principal, 
 and Le Bas, the Dean, were both men who had been marked by 
 their College contemporaries as hkcly one day to adorn the Epis- 
 copal Bench. 
 
 The former shared with Jeremie the charge of the classes in 
 Classics and English Literature. Le Bas, witli Jeremie as bis 
 Sub-Dean, looked after the College discipline, and lectured in 
 Mathematics with Smith, and subsequently Ileaviside, both I 
 believe Senior Wranglers, as his colleagues. Empson, who sub- 
 sequently edited the "Edinburgh," occupied the chaii- of law 
 
250 
 
 which Macintosh had just vacated. Malthus taught History 
 and Political Economy, and was succeeded before Jeremie left 
 the College by Jones, one of the first and ablest of Poor-Law 
 Commissioners. The professorships of Oriental Languages also 
 were filled by the most distinguished working Oriental scholars 
 then in England. 
 
 I have heard high University authorities of that day remark 
 that it woidd have been difficult at either University to have 
 found a College with a body of teachers all so eminent in their 
 several ways, and able to devote so much individual attention to 
 their pupils. Here he found ample and congenial occupation, 
 and soon acquired great influence both among the professors and 
 students. His varied learning, his playful wit, and brilliant 
 fancy would have made him welcome in any society, whilst the 
 warmth of his affectionate manner won the hearts of the young. 
 
 In the Lecture Room he was peculiarly happy. He chose his 
 subjects well, always, if possible, with some reference to the 
 East, and the wealth and variety of his illustrations always gave 
 a special charm to any topic he selected. Thus on the Euterpe 
 of Herodotus he would graft an amount of reading on Egyp- 
 tian antiquities, such as rarely in those days was accessible to 
 any but scholars by profession. Other books of the father of 
 history who was a great favourite with him, would give 
 equal scope for very extensive reading on Greek, Assyrian 
 and Persian antiquities and history. If he lectured on a book 
 of Plato he managed to give as clear a sketch as Colebrook's 
 materials would afiTord of Indian Philosophy, and rarely failed to 
 introduce each term to all that Arrian and his commentators in 
 old days, and Hearne more recently have told us of ancient 
 Oriental commerce. This was before the day of Bunsen and 
 Wilkinson, of Rawlinson and Layard, and the modern student, 
 to whom they have laid open such stores of rediscovered Icarn- 
 ino-, can hardly imagine the boon which Dr. Jeremie's lectures 
 were to those who had to snatch between school and an Indian 
 
251 
 
 career, fragments of that knowledge which is now so abundantly 
 provided for all who can read their mother tongue. 
 
 He always inculcated the practice of not being content with 
 second-hand abstracts, but of consulting oi'iginal authorities, and 
 his lecture never concluded without a list of authors who could 
 throw light on the subject he had been discussing. These were 
 generally accessible in the excellent libraiy attached to the Col- 
 lege, if not he would often produce them fi-om his own well-fur- 
 nished shelves ; and I have frequently known him bring as his 
 companion in the coach from Cambridge or London (railways 
 ■were not in those days) a huge tome, which was not accessible at 
 Haileybui-y, which he thought would illustrate some parts of his 
 student's reading. 
 
 In maintaining the discipline of his College his extreme sen- 
 sitiveness and almost feminine tenderness of heart at first placed 
 him somewhat at a disadvantage in dealing with young men, 
 some of whom still retained the boisterous spirits of exuberant 
 boyhood ; I have known him grieve acutely, and for days toge- 
 ther, over what some of even the most straight-laced amongst us 
 considered a rather harmless practical joke, especially if he be- 
 lieved it inflicted any pain, however trifling or transient, on man 
 or beast. But generally it was an accepted axiom with even the 
 wildest spirits that it was " a shame to vex little Jeremie, because 
 he always takes it so much at heart when one gets into a real 
 mess," and I have known most excellent schemes of mischief 
 laid aside because their execution would give real pain to the 
 Sub-Dean. 
 
 But it was in the pulpit that his influence was best seen. AH 
 the clerical professors took their turns to preach, and some of 
 them were preachers, to hear whom men made long journeys to 
 London or the University. But not even the silver-tongued 
 Canon Melvill, when in later days he succeeded Le Bas as Prin- 
 cipal, exceeded Dr. Jeremie in his hold over the attention of the 
 students in those early days. When it was his turn to preach 
 
252 
 
 even ^Egrotats would be superseded and Exeats given up. His 
 voice, though wonderfully musical and expressive, was extremely 
 weak, and when he began it was only by the most hushed atten- 
 tion that he was audible. But as he warmed to his subject his 
 mental energy overcame aU physical weakness, and every syllable 
 was eloquent to his rapt hearers. 
 
 His language and substance were always of the best; but 
 it was the enthusiasm of a highly-wi-ought poetical tempera- 
 ment, which was the secret of his wonderful influence over his 
 hearers. Young Englishmen between sixteen and twenty-two 
 are not given to weeping ; but I have seen him end his sermon 
 when there was scarcely a dry eye among the students, aye, or 
 for that matter, among the older professors, and when as they 
 poured oat of chapel more slowly than usual not a word was 
 spoken tiU we had separated into the twos or threes, who would 
 talk of what they had heard without risk of a jarring rejoinder. 
 
 Nor was the power which he exercised ephemeral ; his intel- 
 lectual influence may be traced in many a student of his lecture- 
 room, who has since ground the genius of literature, which 
 Jeremie set for him against the hard and gritty realities of 
 every-day official life in India. But more than this, I beUeve 
 that many a burning word spoken in the Haileybury Chapel has 
 acted as a charm in after-life, and in far distant lands to exorcise 
 spirits of evil, and to recall to the lonely Englishman sorely 
 beset by temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devU, those 
 messages of grace on which rest his personal hopes here and 
 hereafter, and which form the best charter the millions of India 
 can have for regulating that vast despotic power with which 
 Providence has vested the pupils of the late Dean of Lincoln 
 and their successors. India Oflice, Jime 17, 1873.—" Guardian," 
 London newspaper, June 19, 1873. 
 
254 
 
 DOBEEE. 
 
 This family have from an early date numbered with the an- 
 cient leading families of Guernsey, and have been connected 
 with most of them in marriage. In the parish records in the 
 archives of the Royal Court, and in a manuscript of the six- 
 teenth century the name is found, at first somewhat diffe- 
 rently, but long since as at present. It is stated on the authority 
 of an ancient Pedigree "that the family of Dobree originally 
 resided at Obree, in Normandy, where they had been Counts 
 and Peers of France since the reign of Louis XI. (about 14-75), 
 the name was then spelt D'Obree, as it still is by the elder branch 
 who resides in Normandy, and who bears the title of Count. 
 
 The Dobree Arms are — Gules, a crescent per pale or and 
 argent between tliree trefoils argent. Crest, on a moimt vert, a 
 thistle proper. Motto, " Spe Vivitur." They can be found in 
 the Heraldic archives of Normandy, and were enrolled in the 
 English College of Heraldry in London about one hundred years 
 since. 
 
 Tradition says that the first of this family, Jean Dobree, came 
 to Guernsey about the middle of the sixteenth century in the 
 suite of the Comte de IMontgomery, who with several French 
 nobles and others attached to the doctrines of the Reformation, 
 took refuge in the Channel Islands dm-ing some of the eai-lier 
 religious distm-bances in France. 
 
 Since their residence in Guernsey the family has always been 
 distinguished for piety and talent. Ihe above Jean Dobree 
 married Michelle Le Mesurier, a Guernsey lady, and it is 
 
255 
 
 on record that Tliomas Dobree, the grandson of the above, John 
 Dobree and Michelle Le Mesurier, was in the year 161-2, by 
 an order of Parliament, "appointed one to command and govern 
 the Castle and Island of Guernsey," and in the year 1758 we 
 find that a Thomas Dobree was Jurat of the Royal Court of 
 Guernsey, and in 1765 a Nicholas Dobree was Jurat of the 
 Royal Court, and in 1777 a Thomas Dobree was Jurat of the 
 Royal Court. 
 
 All who bear the name of Dobree now in Guernsey trace their 
 descent from this Jean Dobree, who in 1570 married Michelle 
 Le Mesurier, and this name stands first on their family Pedigree, 
 ■which extends to the year 1813. 
 
 There are now four distinct branches of this family : — • 
 1st. The Bonamy Dobree Branch. 
 2nd. The Isaac Dobree Branch. 
 3rd. The Peter Dobree Branch. 
 4th. The Nicholas Dobree Branch. 
 
 FIRST BRANCH. THE BONAMY DOBREE BRANCH. 
 
 Peter Dobree married Rachel Bonamy. Died in 1808. They 
 had three sons : — 1st, Bonamy, of Beauregard ; 2nd, Samuel, 
 head of the House of S. Dobree and Sons, bankers, London ; 
 3rd, Hilary, of Haute ville. 
 
 SECOND BRANCH. IS;VAC DOBREE BRANCH. 
 
 Isaac Dobree married Martha De Beauvoir. Died in 1763. 
 Had one son, Isaac, who married Anne Saumarez, daughter of 
 Matthew and sister of the first Lord De Saumarez, and four 
 daughters, who married Colonel Mann, H. L. Routh, Esq., 
 Daniel De Lisle Dobree, Esq., and Captain ChepmeU, 53rd 
 Regiment. 
 
 THIRD BRANCH. PETER DOBREE BRANCH. 
 
 Peter Dobree, a first cousin of Isaac, married EUzabeth Dobree, 
 cousin to Bonamy. Died in 1753. Had two sons : John, whose 
 
256 
 
 daughter married Mr. Dalgairns, and William, Sector of St. 
 Saviour's, father of Peter Paul, and Mrs. Carey, of The Grange. 
 
 FOURTH BRANCH. NICHOLAS DOBREE BRANCH. 
 
 Nicholas Dobree, of Belle Vue, married Elizabeth Le Pelley. 
 Died about 1800. Had three sons: Nicholas Peter, Rector of 
 the Castel and father of Mr. Saumarez Dobree, Daniel, and 
 Augustus, father of Mr. De Lisle Dobree, Mr. George Dobree, 
 and grandfather of the Rev. Stephen Dobree, and three daugh- 
 ters, Elizabeth, Susanna, and INIary ; Elizabeth married Mr. 
 Utermarck; Susanna married Mr. Fisher; and Mary married 
 Mr. Piercy. Married secondly Elizabeth GUchrist, and had two 
 sons, Thomas Godfrey, father of INIrs. S. Carey, Mrs. Havilland 
 Carey, and Mrs. Andros, and Harry, of Beau Sejour. 
 
 Mr. Bonamy Dobree, whose name is first on the first branch, 
 had one son and six daughters : Peter Bonamy, Martha, Eliza- 
 beth, Mary, Sophia, Han-iet, and Anne. 
 
 Peter Bonamy married Emily, daughter of Hilary, of Haute - 
 ville. No issue. 
 
 Elizabeth married Captain WooHcombe, R.A. Their son. 
 
 Colonel John Dobree WooUcombe, C.B., of the Indian 
 service. Artillery, served in command of No. 4 Light Field 
 Battery at the suppression of the mutiny at Aurungabad in June, 
 1857; at the capture of the Fort of Dhar in October, 1857; 
 battle of Mundessore and action at the village of Gooraria (Brevet 
 Major) ; at the siege, storm, and capture of Ghundaree ; siege, 
 storm, and captm-e of Jhansi, and the battle of the Betwa, under 
 Major-General Sir Hugh Rose, G.C.B., (Companion of the 
 Bath.) 
 
 Sophia man-ied Lieuti-General John Hankey Bainbrigge, a 
 name distinguished for three generations in the British Army, 
 and descended from an ancient family long resident in the coun- 
 ties of Leicester, Derby, and Staffordshire. Family residence, 
 " Woodseat." 
 
257 
 
 General Bainbrigge served witt the 20th Regiment in 
 the Peninsula in 1808-9 and again in 1812-13 and was 
 present at the battles of Vimiera, Corunna, Vittoria, and the 
 Pyrenees. As Ensign he carried the regimental colours 
 of the 20th Regiment through the Corunna Retreat under 
 Sir John Moore, and being in the rear guard of the Army 
 was present in all the affairs during the Retreat. The trans- 
 port in which he embarked with his colours after the action 
 having been separated from the fleet in stormy weather, he was 
 separated from his Regiment for several weeks. 
 
 The 20th Regiment was particularly distinguished for its eon- 
 duct in the action above Ronces Vallcs, on the 25th of July, 
 1813, in the Pyrenees and in the battle of the 28th of July, near 
 Pampeluna. He commanded the Grenadier Company, lost an 
 arm, and was otherwise severely wounded, for which he received 
 the War Medal with four Clasps, was promoted to a Company 
 in the 41st Regiment, and is now in the receipt of a distin- 
 guished service jiension. 
 
 The military talent has descended to a fourth generation in a 
 son of Lieutenant-General Bainbrigge, Captain Robert Bain- 
 brigge, who at the age of thirty-three was killed at the capture 
 of Kotah, April 1st, 1858. 
 
 " This excellent and energetic young officer, after an active 
 service with his regiment in India, or in charge of an iiTegular 
 corps, obtained leave of absence, joined the British Army iu the 
 Crimea as a volunteer, and was attached to do duty with Her 
 Majesty's 50th Regiment, in which he commanded a company 
 dm-ing the latter part of the siege and at the fall of Sebastopol. 
 On the breaking out of the mutiny in Bengal Captain Bainbrigge 
 returned to his own Presidency, and was immediately appointed 
 to the Bombay Army as Major of Brigade in the Rajpootana 
 Field Force, an honourable and most responsible post held by 
 Mm to the period of his universally lamented death. He had 
 
 2G 
 
258 
 
 received the Crimean Medal and Clasp^ and received also the 
 India Medal and Clasp." . 
 
 General and Mrs. Bainbrigge had four sons and one daughter. 
 
 Reginald, who was in the 48th Regiment, became a settler in 
 Canada. Died, leaving a son and daughter. 
 One son survives, and one son and three daughters of the young- 
 est son. 
 
 Their only daughter married Dr. James T. O. Johnston, M.D., 
 and Inspector of Military Hospitals. She died and left three 
 
 sons. 
 
 The father of General Bainbrigge, the late Colonel Bain- 
 brigge, succeeded to the command of the 20th Regiment 
 in consequence of Sir George Smith having been wounded 
 in a previous action and obliged to retire. He commanded 
 the Regiment in the battles of the 2nd and Gth of October, 
 1799, at Egmont-on~Tee, in Holland, under the Duke of York. 
 Colonel Bainbrigge fell on the Gth, and was bmicd in the 
 churchyard of the village where the action was fought. His 
 widow, who was a daughter of Peter Dobree, Esq., of Beaure- 
 gard in this Island, was left with a large family, and three of her 
 sons received commissions in the Army. 
 
 On the death of his father the Duke of York gave Philip, their 
 eldest son, an Ensigncy in the 20th Regiment. After the taking 
 of Curafoa he was appointed Inspector of Fortifications in that 
 Island. In 3 808 he entered the Royal Military College at 
 High Wycombe, to qualify himself for the Staff, and was ap- 
 pointed Deputy-Quartermaster-General of Lord Wellington's 
 Army, then in the lines of Torres Vedras. He was pro- 
 moted to be permanent Assistant-Quartermastcr-General, with 
 the rank of jMajor, being on the Staff of the Peninsular Army 
 to the close of that war. He was present at the sieges ofCiudad, 
 Rodrigo, and Badajos, at the battles of Salamanca, part of the 
 
259 
 
 siege of Burgos (during which he rendered vahiablc service by 
 extricating a division of the Army from a critical situation in the 
 retreat from Burgos) . He was at the battles of Vittoria and 
 the Pyrenees, last siege of St. Sebastian, and the battles of the 
 Nive and Toulouse, for which he received the War Medal and 
 seven Clasps. On attaining the rank of Major-General in 1846 
 the Duke of Wellington gave him the command of the Belfast 
 district, and in 1852 he selected him to command the forces in 
 the Island of Ceylon, where he was beloved and respected by aU 
 classes, and whence he returned to England on being made a 
 Lieutenant- General in 1854. In 1857 he was made a Kai"-ht 
 Commander of the Bath, became a General and Colonel of the 
 26th Cameronian Regiment. He ever devoted himself to the 
 strictest performance of his military duties, and at his death the 
 country was deprived of a most zealous and intelligent officer. 
 One of his sons, a Lieutenant in the Royal Engineers was 
 killed in action iu the Crimea in 1855. 
 
 His eldest son is a retired Colonel of the Royal Eno-ineers 
 and another son is Major in the 13th Regiment of Lio-ht In- 
 fantry. 
 
 The arms of Bainbrigge, of Lockington, Leicestershire, 
 Woodseat, Staffordshire, are — Argent, a chevron embattled 
 between three battle-axes, sable. Crest, on a mount vert a 
 goat sable horned and imguled argent, collared or. Jilotto 
 " Nee temere nee timide." 
 
261 
 
 BONAMY DOBREE. 
 
 Bonamy Dobree, the son of Samuel, head of the House of 
 Dobree and Sons, bankers, London, second son of Peter Dobree, 
 whose name heads the first branch of the Dobree family, was a 
 highly respected merchant in the city of London, and was for 
 many years a Director of the Bank of England, of which he was 
 elected Governor in the year 1859. He bequeathed his property 
 (personalty in England, sworn under £70,000) equally to his only 
 eon Bonamy, and to his two married daughters ; and ia a codicil 
 to his will, dated the 11th December, 1860, he stated that— 
 
 " Whilst holding the ofiSce of Governor of the Bank of England. 
 I received from His Majesty the Emperor of Russia a Malachite 
 Vase, with an inscription in acknowledgment of the services which 
 His Imperial Majesty considered had been rendered to him by 
 the Corporation of the Bank of England, and also of the care 
 which his Majesty was pleased to consider I had individually 
 bestowed on his interest." 
 
 The testator, highly prizing this memorial, requested that it 
 should be held as an heir-loom in his family, and bequeathed it 
 upon these terms to his son and to his issue. 
 
 Mr. Dobree died in London, November the 25th, 1863, aged 
 nearly 69 years. 
 
 Hilary, third son of Peter Dobree and Rachel Bonamy, first 
 branch, had two sons (the Messrs. Dobree, of St. George) and 
 three daughters, who married Mr. John De Sausmarez, Mr. P. 
 B. Dobree, and Mr. John Le Cocq, who survive. 
 
262 
 
 The Dobree family have shewn great interest in the welfare of 
 their adopted country. From a monument in the clnu-ch of St. 
 Peter-Port we learn that Nicholas Dobree, Esq., of Belle Vue, 
 devoted his cares to the security of the Island navigation, the 
 improvement of the Pier, and the erection of the Town Hospital, 
 of which he was during his life the principal supporter. He 
 compiled a Chart of Guernsey, and sailing directions, both of 
 which were published, and the profits of the publication (£314) 
 were given to the To^vn Hospital. 
 
 Other members of the Dobree family have shewn great inte- 
 rest in the Town Hospital, as we find by the Hospital Book of 
 Benefactions that from the year 1742 to 1765 the large sum of 
 £977 13s. was given to the Hospital by difierent members of 
 the Dobree family. 
 
 The Dobree family have always supported liberally every 
 institution established in Guernsey for the benefit of the inha- 
 bitants, and also the Bible and other branch Societies ia con- 
 nexion with those of England. 
 
 Mr. Bonamy Dobree was an active Member of the Committee 
 of Gentlemen formed for bringing about the erection of St. 
 James's Church, in effecting which there were many difficulties 
 to overcome, on which occasions Mr, Dobree rendered valuable 
 assistance. 
 
263 
 
 The following is a copy of the inscription on the monument : 
 
 A la M^inoire 
 
 de Monsieur Nicolas Dobree, 
 
 Qui rempli des grands objets de la Eeligion, 
 
 & d'une Piete sincere, 
 
 fut bon Mari, bon Pere, bon Maitre, Ami fldelle & genereux. 
 
 Ce zele Citoyen donna ses soins 
 
 a la surete de la Navigation, a la Perfection du Port, 
 
 & a I'Erection & Etablissement de THopital 
 
 de cette "Ville, 
 
 dont n fut jusqua sa mort le principal soutien. 
 
 Abondant en Cbarite & contribuant de tout son pouvoir, 
 
 au bonbeiu" de sa Patrie^ 
 
 il regarda le Ciel comme celle a laquelle il devoit aspirer ; 
 
 en attendant av.ec im bumble coufiance de la bonte Divine 
 
 & une beiu-euse ImmortaUte. 
 
 II mourut le 18""" de Novembre, 1751, 
 
 Age de 73 Aus. 
 
 From another monument in the Church of St. Peter-Port we 
 learn that Nicholas Dobree, Esq., of Belle Vuc, son of the above, 
 was distinguished for the warm philanthropy, pm-e patriotism, 
 and uniform attention to the constitution of liis native country, 
 with which for many years he faithfully and impartially dis- 
 charged the important duties of Jm-at of the Royal Court of 
 Guernsey. 
 
 The Eegiment of Militia Artillery of this Island, which he 
 afterwards commanded, was also raised and organized under his 
 inspection. 
 
264 
 
 The following is a copy of the inscription on the monument : 
 
 Sacred to the Memory of 
 
 Nicholas Dobree, Esq., 
 
 of Belle- Vue, in. this Island, 
 
 who departed this life on the 19th of Novemher, 1800, 
 
 in the sixty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 To urbanity of manners, he xmited in his character 
 
 the warmest philanthropy and the purest patriotism. 
 
 Many years a Jurat of the Eoyal Court, 
 
 he distinguished himself by his uniform attachment 
 
 to the Constitution of his native Country, 
 
 and by the faitliful and impartial discharge of 
 
 the duties of his station. 
 The Eegiment of Militia Artillery of this Island, 
 
 which he commanded 
 
 was first raised and organized under his inspection. 
 
 This Tablet 
 
 is erected by his surviving Sons and Daughters, 
 
 to record his many virtues in Public and Domestic Life, 
 
 and to testify the 
 
 Honour and Eeverence in which they hold his Memory. 
 
265 
 
 CAPTAIN THOMAS P. D0BR£E, R.N. 
 
 Captain Thomas P. Dobree, R.N., son of Harry Dobree, Esq., 
 of Beau Sejour, entered the Royal Navy in the year 1817^ and 
 became a Lieutenant in 1827, in which rank he served on board 
 the Brisk, 10, at the battle of Navarino, on the 20th of October, 
 1827. He was subsequently employed as First Lieutenant of the 
 Pelorus and Comus sloops, in the Mediterranean and "West In- 
 dies, as also of the Volage, 28, in the East Indies, and for hia 
 services in that frigate at the capture of Aden, Arabia, in 1839. 
 He was made a Commander the same year. He was never afloat 
 afterwards, and in January, 1854, was promoted as a Captain on 
 the Reserved List. Captain Dobree received the thanks on parch- 
 ment of the Royal Humane Society on two occasions : first, in 
 January, 1825, as a Midshipman, for saving the life of a seaman, 
 " at the great risk of losing his own, the sea being at the low tem- 
 perature of 32 degrees of Fahrenheit;" and secondly, in July, 
 1836, as a Lieutenant, " for his courage and humanity in jumping 
 overboard from H.M.S. Lame, in Puerto CabeUo, on the night 
 of September 6, 1835, to the relief of John Bailey, a seaman 
 belonging to that vessel, whose life he providentially saved." 
 
 «H 
 
267 
 
 PEDIGREE. 
 
 SECOND BKANCH OF THE DOBREE FAMILY. 
 
 Isaac Dobree, only son of Isaac Dobree and Martba De Beau- 
 voir, married Anne Saumarez. 
 
 Isaac Dobree and Anne Saumarez bad two sons and four 
 daugbters. 
 
 De Beauvoir died unmarried. 
 
 Martba married Colonel F. W. Mann. 
 
 Anne married H. L. Routb, Esq. 
 
 Harriet married Daniel De Lisle Dobree, Esq. 
 
 Mary married Captain Cbarles Cbepmell, 53rd Regiment. 
 
 Isaac died unmarried. 
 
 Colonel INIann and Martba Dobree bad tbree sons and two 
 daugbters. 
 
 H. L. Routb, Esq., and Anne, four sons and seven daugbters. 
 D. D. Dobree and Harriet, two bons and six daugbters. 
 Captain Cbepmell and Mary, two sons and one daugbter. 
 
269 
 
 COLONEL FREDERICK WILLIAM MANN. 
 
 Colonel Frederick William Mann married in 1814 Martha 
 Dobree, eldest daughter of Isaac Dobree, Esq., and Anne Sau- 
 marez, his wife. He died at his residence, De Beauvoir, Guern- 
 sey, on the 28th July, 1871, at the age of 89. 
 
 The following is taken from an obituary notice, which appeared 
 soon after his decease : — 
 
 " His varied and many services make his life one of no com- 
 mon interest. He was the youngest son of Gen. Gother Mann 
 R.E., Inspector-General of Fortifications. In early life he was 
 employed in the blockade of the French and Spanish Fleets at 
 Brest and in the Mediterranean. He was present at the capture 
 of Genoa, in an attack on Elba, and at the blockade and capture 
 of Malta. In February 1804 he was appointed Ensign in the 
 Royal Staff Corps. He served in Germany with the Army under 
 Lord Cathcart. From May, 1808, until January, 1809, he was 
 on Foreign Service with the Army under Sir John Moore in 
 Sweden, Portugal, and the retreat to Corunna. Durino- the 
 years 1810 and 1811 he commanded a detachment in Guernsey, 
 and was employed in the construction of the military roads under 
 Sir John Doyle. In the years 1813 and 1814 he was with the 
 Army under the command of the Duke of Wellington in Portu- 
 gal, Spain, and France, and was employed on several important 
 duties, viz. : in command of detachments escorting public money 
 
270 
 
 from Lisbon to head- quarters ; in temporary command of the 
 corps during its march through Spain to join the Army in front 
 of St. Sebastian. On the occasion of the Army crossing into 
 France, Colonel (then Captain) Mann was first employed in the 
 construction of redoubts on the Bidasoa, and afterwards as- 
 sisted Major Tod in examining the fords, and gaining other 
 information respecting the river. In Scott's ' Life of the Duke 
 of Wellington,' we find that Colonel Mann was employed in 
 leading a column of the Army at the passage of the Bidasoa on 
 the 7th of October, 1813. He received a Medal and Clasps for 
 Nivelle and Toulouse, where he served with Colonel Eobert 
 Dundas and Sir Thomas Picton. 
 
 "From October, 1814, until August, 1820, Colonel Mann was 
 in Canada, where he was employed in rebuilding and construct- 
 ing locks and other works on the St. Lawrence, and afterwards 
 under the Duke of Richmond in improving the navigation of the 
 Ottawa. Soon after his appointment as Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 Colonel Mann was sent to Corfu in command of a detachment, 
 where he remained some years. In 1841 as a reward for his ser- 
 vices, he was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the 8th Hussars, 
 which gave him the opportunity that he desired of retiring from 
 the service by the sale of his commission." 
 
 Since that period he has lived in retirement in Guernsey, 
 enjoying the well-earned reward of faithful services, but occa- 
 sionally employing his leisure for the benefit of his country. 
 He (Colonel Mann) was the author of a paper on " Infantry 
 Field ]Movements," in " Colbm-n's United Service Magazine " 
 for April, 1844, which excited a good deal of interest at the time 
 among officers of high standing. He was also the inventor of 
 several mechanical improvements for the benefit of other depart- 
 ments. 
 
271 
 
 Colonel Gother Frederick Mann^ C.B., Royal Engineers, 
 son of Colonel Frederick William Mann, served with great 
 distinction in China during the wars of 1857-8 and 18G0. 
 In December 1857 he commanded the Engineers at the 
 capture of Canton (Major). In 18G0 he was commanding' En- 
 gineers as Lieutenant-Colonel at the storming of the'Taku Forts, 
 and throughout the subsequent operations, which resulted in the 
 surrender of Pekin. 
 
 Colonel ^Mann married in 1845 Margaret, eldest daughter of 
 Colonel Baynes, R.A. Issue, five sons and three daughters. 
 
 James Saumarez Mann, Lieutenant Royal Navy, married 
 Julia De Lacy, daughter of H. L. Routh, Esq.. He died in 
 September, 1851, after seventeen years' service, during which 
 time he obtained two medals. Issue, one son. 
 
 The Rev. Frederick WiUiam Mann, M.A., married Eleanor 
 Mary, daughter of the Rev. M. I. Pattison, M. A.. Rector of Haux- 
 well, Yorkshire. He was appointed Rector of the Forest, Guern- 
 sey, in 1867. Issue, two daughters. 
 
 The Arms of Mann ai-e — Sable, on a fesse between three 
 goats trippant argent, as many pellets. Crest : out of a mural 
 crown, a goat's head. Motto : " Jucundi acti labores." 
 
 The Rev. De Lisle Dobree, Curate of Long Compton, Shepton- 
 on-Stour, Warwickshire, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. De Lisle 
 Dobree died at Pau on the 12th of May, 1873, leaving a widow 
 the daughter of Colonel Baynes, Royal ArtOlery. No issue. 
 
 Captain Frederick W. Dobree, D.A.Q.G., Madras Array, 
 son of Mr. and Mrs. De Lisle Dobree, served during the Mu- 
 tiny of 1857, in the Golconda Sebundies. He received the 
 thanks of the Governor in Council, and his name was brouo-ht 
 to the notice of His Excellency the Commander-ia-Chief for hig 
 services on that occasion. He also received a Medal. 
 
272 
 
 Captain Dobree married in the year 1862 Patricia, youngest 
 daughter of Le Marchant Carey, Esq., and had issue five chil- 
 dren, four of whom died in infancy. 
 
 Captain Dobree died at Waltair, Madras Presidency, of 
 sun stroke, on the 11th of September, 1869, aged 38 years, leav- 
 ing a widow the daughter of Le Marchant Carey, Esq., and an 
 infant daughter. 
 
 Louisa, eldest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. De Lisle Dobree, 
 married the Rev. Montague Hawtrey, Rector of Rimpton, Somer- 
 setshu'c. Issue, six sons and six daughters. 
 
 Sophia married Dr. Thomas Saumarez Lacy. Died at Agra 
 in 1848. 
 
 Harriet married Charles Dalgairns, Esq. Issue, five daughters. 
 
 Anne Saumarez died in 1863. 
 
 EUen married Saumarez Routh, Esq. 
 
 Charles, son of Captain and Mrs. ChepmeU, died in Australia 
 in 1853. 
 
 Their son, Dobree, is an eminent physician — was first in 
 Paris, now in London. Married Isabella, daughter of James 
 Morrison, Esq. Issue, two sons and one daughter. 
 
 Harriet Gore, only daughter, married Alexander Herries, 
 Esq., grandson of the first Lord De Saumarez, of Spottes, near 
 Dalbeattie, Dumfriesshire. 
 
273 
 
 THE REV. PETER PAUL DOBRfiE, MA., 
 
 FELLOW OF TEINITT COLLEGE, AND REGICTS PUOFESSOK OF GEEEK 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 This eminent scholar was born in Guernsey on the 26th of 
 June, 1 782, of a family which had come from France, upon the 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew. He was the son of the Rev. 
 William Dobree, Rector of St. Saviour's parish, in this Island, a 
 clergyman eminent for tenderness of conscience, unaffected piety, 
 and earnestness in the cause of religion, qualities which descended 
 to him from his father, Mr. Peter Dobree, merchant of the city 
 of London, and author of " A Treatise on the Lord's Supper," 
 a work which has passed through many editions, evincing consi- 
 derable thought and learning, and written throughout in the 
 pious and aflectionate spirit that distinguished the life of the 
 author. 
 
 Mr. Dobree received the early part of his education at Dr. 
 Valpy's School, at Reading, and having been entered as a pen- 
 sioner at IVinity College, Cambridge, in 1800, he took his degree 
 of B.A., in 1804, as a senior optime. He was subsequently 
 elected a Fellow of Trinity College, an honour which he had to 
 contest with very able competitors. The present Bishop of 
 Gloucester, Dr. Monk, the biographer of Bentley, was another 
 of the successful candidates at the election. 
 
 He had by this time acquired a name in the University, by 
 his diligent attention to classical criticism. The most eminent 
 residents there became his intimate friends, especially the cele- 
 
274 
 
 brated Professor Porson, Mr. Blomfield, Fellow of Trinity, after- 
 wards Bishop of London, Mr. Kaye, Fellow of Christ's, afterwards 
 Bishop of Lincoln, and the late Mr. Kidd, of Trinity, editor of 
 " Horace." Their society, and the pursuit of congenial studies, 
 attached him to the University, and he continued to reside in 
 College until 1811, when he accompanied his relation, Mr. 
 Tupper, the Consid for Valencia, into Spain. The war was then 
 at its height, and the country presented scenes on every side 
 which might have been expected to alarm a man of his mild dis- 
 position and retired habits. They did not, however, prevent his 
 seeking aU objects of interest within his reach. He witnessed 
 the dreadful defeat of the Spaniards, under General Blake, in 
 front of Valencia, by Marshal Suchct, in 1811, and but for his 
 promptitude in penetrating the French lines before they were 
 completed, he would have been made a prisoner on the surrender 
 of that city, a few days afterwards. He succeeded in reaching 
 Denia, which was almost deserted by its population, and the best 
 accommodation he could find was in a church, which afforded an 
 asylum to his companions and himself, until the arrival of a ship 
 that took them to Majorca. He subsequently visited Cadiz 
 whilst it was besieged by jMarshal Soult, and he used on his 
 return home to display, with some exultation, a fine edition of 
 Plato by Servanus, and the folio Stephani Thesaurus, the spoils 
 of an Andalusian monastery, which he had obtained at a very 
 moderate price from a bookseller who was in constant apprehen- 
 sion of seeing his stock in trade fall into the hands of the 
 French. 
 
 On his return from Spain, he entered into holy orders, but 
 did not take a cure. The remainder of his life was passed in 
 his College, with occasional excursions on the continent, chiefly 
 for literary objects, during which he acquired the friendship of 
 many of the most illustrious foreign scholars. ]\Iillai, Boisson- 
 nade, and Coray, at Paris, and Thiersch, at Munich, were among 
 those with whom he lived upon very familiar terms. The best 
 
foreign libraries were liberally opened to him, and he collected 
 there a variety of Greek manuscripts. Such was his taste for 
 this pursuit that he was once on the point of going as far as 
 Venice, merely to collate a manuscript of Athenseus, praised by 
 Schweighauser. The fruits of his labours abroad were diligently 
 considered at home, and he thus collected a store of most valu- 
 able criticism. He contributed to the periodicals of the day, 
 and amongst other writings of that description, he had a share in 
 the celebrated article in the "Edinburgh Review," by Bishop 
 Blomfield, on Butler's Jischylus, he being indeed " the learned 
 friend " to whom the author acknowledges his obligations at the 
 close of the article. The " Classical Journal " for September, 
 1824, likewise contained his " Greek inscriptions from the mar- 
 bles in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge," — a small 
 work, afterwards published separately. It was not until 1820 
 that he gave his name to any of his publications. In that year 
 appeared his " Porsoni Aristophanica,"* containing the text of 
 Plutus, with notes on Aristophanes, by Person and himself. 
 This work established his character as a scholar throughout 
 Europe. In 1822 he published his "Lexicon of Photius," from 
 a transcript by Professor Person. A similar work had been 
 edited at Leipsic not long before by Professor Herman, but it is 
 generally regarded as inferior to that of Dobree. In the follow- 
 ing year he succeeded the present Bishop of Gloucester as Regius 
 Professor of Greek — an office which he used to mention with 
 pride, had been held by another native of Guernsey, the learned 
 Dr. Du Port.f 
 
 * The title of this work is, "Ttlcardi Porsoui nota; in Aristophanem, 
 quibus Plutum Ooranediam partim ex ejusdem Eecensione, partim e Manu- 
 scriptis emendatatii et variis Lectionibvis iiislructam pra'inisit, et Colla- 
 tionuni Appendicera adjecit P. 1*. Duliree, A.M., Collefjii SS. Tx'initatia 
 Socius, et GriTcarem Literai'um apud Cantab. Professor Kej^ius." 
 
 f Guernsey gave, in the piyhteenth century, a Professor also to the TJni- 
 yersity of Oxford. Dr. William JJe Beauroir, of Pembroke College, was 
 elected Professor of Medicine in 1729, and died the year following. lu 
 his funeral sermon, the preacher observed that, " like the beautiful lily of 
 his native island, he had flourished among them but one year." 
 
276 
 
 He did not long enjoy these honours, for in September, 1825, 
 he was seized with the cholera, which then prevailed at Cam- 
 bridge, and soon became in imminent danger. Conscious of his 
 approaching dissolution, he showed no alarm, but having first 
 desired that a fellow-collegian, whom he believed anxious to 
 obtaia a living which he had thought of accepting, should be 
 apprized of his state, in order that the other might have the 
 earliest opportunity of obtaining the preferment, he awaited the 
 residt of the disease with the calmness of a Christian philo- 
 sopher. 
 
 On the 24th of September he expired, and was buried in the 
 chapel of Trinity College, where a monument has since been 
 erected to his memory, with the following inscription, by his 
 friendj the Bishop of Lincoki : — 
 
 M. S. 
 
 Yiri Eeverendi Petei Pauli Dobeee, A.M. 
 
 Ex insula Guernsey oriundi, 
 
 CoUegii liiijus SS. Trinitatis Socii, 
 
 Et Graecee Linguse in Lac Academic Professoris Eegii. 
 
 Vir erat probus, Candidas, simplex, 
 
 A fastu omni ac fuco aUenissimus, 
 
 Sermone conils, aninio sequabilis ac lenis, 
 
 Ita tamen ut facile commoverteur. 
 
 Si vel patriae vel singulorum jura in discrimen putaret adduci. 
 
 Ad has virtutes accesserunt ingenium acutum, judicium sanum, 
 
 Indefessa pro valetudine industria. 
 
 Magna phUosophise moralis ac tbeologiae. 
 
 Maxima hterarum Latinarum ac Graecarum peritia; 
 
 Tanta in corruptis veterum autonim locis 
 
 Detegendis sagacitas, emendtindis febcitas, 
 
 TJt Porsoui, cujus iu familiaritate iutime erat versatus, 
 
 Immatura morte prajreptus est a.d. mdcccxsv. aotat xliii. 
 
 Soror unica poui curavit. 
 
 In 1831 a collection of his remarks on classical writers was 
 
published by bis successor Regius Professor of Greek, Dr. Scbole- 
 ficld, under the title of " Dobrtei Adversaria." 
 
 The publications of Professor Dobree convey a very inade- 
 quate idea of the extent of his powers. His extreme fastidious- 
 ness, and his indifference to fame, caused him to shrink from 
 authorship. Devoted to the acquirement of knowledge, which 
 he cultivated for its own sake, and not for the applause it yields, 
 and possessing at the same time the native modesty of genius, it 
 was only through the importunity of friends that he was induced 
 to send any of his papers to the press. His hours were passed 
 in laborious investigation and patient study, — the only means, as 
 he well knew, of arriving at the true reading of the classical 
 authors. All mere ingenuity in correcting and improving the 
 received text, which, unless based upon sound principles of cri- 
 ticism, serves only to mislead while it dazzles, he utterly des- 
 pised. 
 
 The path he pursued was a different one. His object 
 was to ascertain what the Greeks had written, not what they 
 might or should have written. It will readily be conceived, 
 therefore, that German critics found no favour with him. In- 
 deed, he was at no pains to conceal his entire disapproval of that 
 school, and spoke of Bohle's " Sophocles," and Schulz's 
 " ^schylus," especially the latter, in terms of indignant censure. 
 Notwithstanding these opinions, which were well known, ha 
 bore a very high reputation in Germany, and Professor Welcker, 
 of Bonn, the first Greek scholar in Europe, spoke of him to a 
 Guernsey man, who happened to pass a short time at the Uni- 
 versity, in terms of warm admiration. Had he lived to complete 
 his long-projected editon of " Demosthenes " — his magnum 
 opus — he would have left an imperishable monument of his 
 genius, such as must have silenced all detractors. Unhappily 
 he left it incomplete, and its merit can only be imperfectly ap- 
 preciated fi'om the fragments which have been made public. 
 
 It is only just to add, that he was more than a classical scho- 
 
278 
 
 lar. He had read deeply in metaphysics, and was well acquainted 
 •with modern literature. 
 
 This sketch cannot he concluded without observing that Pro- 
 fessor Dobree was passionately attached to his native Island. 
 He often regretted not having settled on his patrimony at the 
 Grange, and to be a Guernseyman was a sure passport to his 
 kind consideration. He prided himself on speaking the dialect 
 of the Island with correctness, and at one time contemplated a 
 work upon it. He had all the simplicity characteristic of the 
 Guernseymen of the last century, and was, in an eminent degree, 
 w^arm-hearted and honom'able. 
 
 The Professor never married, and his estate and property 
 descended on his death to his only sister, the wife of ]Mr. John 
 Carey, late King's Receiver- General of the Island. 
 
 The character of the late Professor Dobree has been exqui- 
 sitely drawn up by the Rev. J. A. Jeremie, Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, and Vice-Principal of Haileybury College, 
 ■who, from long jjersonal and intimate acquaintance, was enabled 
 to appreciate the friend whom he so worthily commemorates. 
 Every native of this Island must feel a proud satisfaction at 
 seeing a Guernseyman of such distinguished abilities as the 
 Professor pourtraycd by another Guernseyman of similar tastes, 
 learning, and genius. The passage is to be met witli in a 
 " Commemoration Sermon, preached in the chapel of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, December, 16, 1834." It would be unpar- 
 donable not to insert it here. AU who know how to estimate 
 English composition wUl admu-e its beauty, and aU who knew 
 Professor Dobree wiU acknowledge its truth. After saying that 
 the task of commemorating the worthies of Trinity College has 
 been performed by those whose eloquence and rich endowments 
 entitled them to assume it, !Mr. Jeremie adds : — 
 
 " But I would pause for a moment at the name of him who 
 filled the chair of Porson, and who now rests by the side of his 
 
279 
 
 grave — similar, alike, in hia affections and pursuits ; in the pecu- 
 liar cast and power of his genius ; in the nobler features of his 
 moral character; and but too similar in his untimely death. 
 The memorial which adorns these walls was traced by a friendly 
 hand, but with singular precision and fidelity. It has touched 
 upon his distinguishing qualities — his modesty, his candour, his 
 gentleness, his inflexible love of truth, his unfeigned contempt 
 for all which bordered upon artifice and meanness, and, above 
 all, that childlike simplicity of heart, of which " the noblest na- 
 tures are ever found to have the largest share." If ever it could 
 be said of any man, it might indeed be said of him that he 
 loved learning for itself, and that it never entered into his mind 
 to consider it as subservient to any worldly advantage or reward. 
 Year after year, in tranquillity and content, he pursued his un- 
 obtrusive course, examining with patient industry the most intri- 
 cate questions of metaphysical research, and increasing the vast 
 stores of his varied erudition. The results of these labours 
 which a too sensitive diffidence, increased by the languor of sick- 
 ness, long withheld from the public, were ever made accessible to 
 the humblest inquu-er, with a delicacy and a kindliness of man- 
 ner which imparted a double value to the gift. Nor was this 
 the only circumstance which enhanced the benefit of his advice 
 and assistance. Full of lite and freedom of conception, his con- 
 versation was strongly marked by the attractions of novelty; 
 yet perfectly exempt from controversial display, and far above 
 the petty arts of pretension and management, he never urged an 
 argument, never uttered a sentiment, which did not flow from 
 the most sincere and entire conviction. And it was the implicit 
 feeling of this scrupulous veracity, no less than the knowledge of 
 the care and accuracy of his inquiries, and of the exquisite tact 
 and penetration of his judgment, which, on all points of literary 
 dispute, gave that decided weight to his opinions, which intel- 
 lectual authority alone is unable to command. It is in the 
 nature of his peculiar pau-suits, that, as they seem to have no 
 
280 
 
 direct tendency to affect the passions and interests of society, 
 their real worth and difficulty are faintly and partially appreci- 
 ated. But, in the seats where Bentley presided, a juster esti- 
 mate is naturally formed: and many there were who hoped, 
 with no common ardour, that he would accomplish that work 
 ■which he had long purposed, and for which he was eminently 
 htted — that it would be his lot to meet the wants, and to direct 
 the studies of our younger scholars — to set before them the great 
 object and extent of ancient knowledge— to refer them to the 
 purest, sometimes the less-explored sources of classic excellence 
 — and, more especially to point out the true principles of critical 
 analysis, and, in the practical application of those principles, 
 not merely to detect for them, amidst innumerable corruptions, 
 the exact words, but out of an immense variety of conflicting 
 interpretations, to disentangle and fix upon the real scope and 
 meaning of the ancient masters of philosophy and eloquence. 
 These hopes have been extinguished by a death, to all of us 
 calamitous ; — to me so deeply so that every day seems to shai'pen 
 and renew the impressions of regret. But even death has given 
 fresh evidence of his devoted attachment to this College ; and he, 
 whom we lately reckoned among its living ornaments, is added 
 to the list of its departed benefactors." 
 
 The Rev. Peter Paul Dobree bequeathed to the Master Fel- 
 lows and Scholars of Trinity College, Cambridge, one thousand 
 volumes of his books, to be chosen by them or their Agent, and 
 and aU such of his pamphlets, maps, prints, and printed papers, 
 3S his Executor shall set apart for their iise. 
 
281 
 
 The following account ol the celebration of the funeral of the late Thomas Godfray 
 Dobree, Esq., of Guernsey, forms a suitable conclusion to the biographical sketches of 
 this family :— 
 
 FUNERAL CEREMONY, 
 
 COITDTTCTED BY MONSIETJE GEAlfDPIEEEE OP PAEIS, WHICH TOOK 
 PLACE AT THE INTEEMENT OF THOMAS 60DPEET DOBEEE ESQ., OP 
 GtTEENSET, WHO DIED AT PAEIS JrtT 2l3T, 1851, IN THE S2d YEAE 
 
 OF HIS AGE. 
 
 "The memory of the justlis blessed."— Proverbs x. vii,* 
 
 PRAYER OFFERED UP IN THE HOUSE OF MOURNING. 
 
 O Lord our God and Father, we humble ourselves before Thee 
 under a deep sense of our own frailty which Thou hast recalled 
 to us by the afflicting blow wherewith Thou hast visited the 
 family from which Thou hast removed the beloved and vene- 
 rated head, and Thy Church which is weeping for the loss of one 
 of her most faithful members. How would it be possible for us 
 not to feel the stroke with which thou hast afflicted the Church 
 and this family at the same time. Yet should we prove ourselves 
 ungrateful did we not give thanks unto Thee for all the good 
 wherewith Thou has blest our brother. We bless Thee for the 
 
 * Translated from the French. 
 
282 
 
 long career which Thou hast granted unto him ; for the nume- 
 rous family -nhich he has seen grow up and prosper around him; 
 for the quiet happy life with which Thou didst honour him above 
 many others. We reckon amongst the other benedictions re- 
 ceived by him from Thy hand, the brightness of his old age, and 
 his happy and tranquil easy death, which were as signal favours 
 as the temporal wealth of which he made such Christian use. 
 But chiefly we praise Thee that Thou didst enlighten him with 
 the pure light of Thy Gospel, that Thou gavest him a justifying 
 and regenerating faith, and that Thou didst render him capable 
 by this faith of doing such works as were pleasing in Thy sight. 
 We give Thee thanks tliat, like Zaeharias, he walked in all Thy 
 commandments and ordinances blameless, so that when the ful- 
 ness of days had come he could say with Simeon "Lord now lettest 
 Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word, for 
 mine eyes have seen Thy salvation," and that we are enabled to 
 apply to him this blessing proclaimed by the Holy Ghost, 
 " Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth ; 
 yea, saith the Spirit, that tliey may rest from their labours, and 
 their works do iollow them." He is a pilgrim who has finished 
 his course— a soldier whose warfare is ended — a victor who has 
 received the crown of righteousness. O Lord, we rejoice, and we 
 bless Thee for his rest and for his victory. Shed thy consolations 
 into the hearts of his children and grandchildren. ]\Iay they 
 esteem themselves happy to have had a grandfather who has 
 left a memory in the bosom of Thy Church, which will long 
 remain a blessing, and may their hope like ovu-s be, that we may 
 rejoin him one day in Thy Heaven, through the atonement and 
 righteousness of Jesus Christ our Lord, and through justification 
 of the Holy Spirit, walking in the way of charity and good 
 works. 
 
 And now that we are about to repair to the resting-place, 
 where, awaiting the resurrection morning, they sleep who shall 
 hear the voice of Christ and shall come forth, deign to accom- 
 
283 
 
 pany us thither, O Lord fill om* minds with pious thoughts, 
 and grant Thy peace to our afflicted hearts, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. Amen. 
 
 ADDEESS SPOKEN AT THE G-EAVE. 
 
 My Brethren, — I have the consolation that I am expressing a 
 statement which is entirely in accordance with your own feel- 
 ings, when I say that we all here present, the family and friends 
 of the deceased, encircle this grave with affection and regret, 
 only equalled by the filial respect with which the character of our 
 excellent friend has inspired us. Not a heart here, which has 
 had the privilege of being intimately acquainted with Mr. Thomas 
 Godfrey Dobree, but feels that as Christians and as friends we 
 have sustained a great loss, humanly speaking, an irreparable 
 loss. He always avoided display ; but the life of the children of 
 God belongs to the Chm-ch — it is her wealth and portion, her 
 joy ! And the Church does honoui to her Lord in recognising 
 the work of His grace in her faithful servants. We may there- 
 fore mention here that which has edified us in the life and cha- 
 racter of our departed brother. It was his heartfelt humility, his 
 guileless piety, his amiability of heart, which Christianity had 
 enlarged and purified. His lively interest in the advancement 
 and prosperity of the kingdom of God, for all truly Christian 
 works, an interest manifested even more by actions than by words, 
 a benevolence without bounds, a charity that never failed. He 
 possessed a large-hearted feeling of brotherhood, doing good 
 with the heart, not with the conscience only, with happiness and 
 with joy, because he loved to do good. Representatives of the 
 family of our dear brother here present, you may judge by our 
 emotions how deeply your father was loved and respected by us, 
 and what holy remembrances he has left behind him. You will 
 
284 
 
 tell these things to his ahsent children, and to their children ; 
 they will be to them a consolation ! Your father, our brother 
 our friend has left on his path the perfume of the evangelical 
 virtues, which are of more value in the sight of (jrod than all the 
 glories of the world. May you, may we all, follow in his foot- 
 steps, and at last attain by the same pathway of Faith, Hope, 
 and Charity, to the same Rest, and the same Felicity. O Lord, 
 may we die the death of the righteous, and may our last end be 
 like theirs. Teach us to do Thy will, and to seek that which is 
 true and great before Thee, O Lord. For what shall it profit us 
 at the last day that we may have filled an eminent place in this 
 world and have been extolled for our piety if we have not been 
 clothed upon with that righteousness, that holiness, which are 
 the true Wedding garments, without which we cannot enter into 
 the Kingdom of Heaven. O God, create in us a clean heart, 
 and renew a right spirit vrithin us. Engrave in us, O Lord, 
 more deeply the lineaments of the mind of Christ, and prepare 
 us by a Christian life for the Kingdom of Thy Gloiy. As it 
 hath pleased Almighty God to take unto Himself the soul of 
 our departed brother Thomas Godfrey Dobree, we therefore 
 commit his body to the grave, in sure and certain hope of the 
 resm'rection to eternal life through our Lord Jesus Chiist. 
 
 And now, adieu Thomas Godfrey from all thy mourning 
 family ; adieu from all thy friends, absent and present ; from 
 all who love thee as a brother or cherish thee as a father. 
 Adieu from the committees of the religious societies where thou 
 hast had thy place so long, and where each were so happy at 
 thy coming. Adieu from all the Christian societies of which 
 thou wast the stay and the generous benefactor even unto the 
 end. Adieu from all the poor, who so keenly remember thy 
 numerous benefactions. Adieu till we see thee agaia in the great 
 
285 
 
 day of Jesus Christ. Let us go in peace my brethren: let us 
 keep in our hearts the sahitary impressions which this solemn 
 ceremony and the grace of God may have produced within us. 
 And may grace^ mercy, and peace be given and multiplied unto 
 us from God our Father, and from our Savioiu- Jesus Christ 
 in the communion of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
287 
 
 PRIAULX. 
 
 In Mr. Berry's valuable History of Guernsey there is a Pedi- 
 gree of this ancient family which commences thus : — The family 
 of Preaulx, (or as it was originally spelt) Prealx, is of Norman 
 origin. The Barony is situated two leagues from Rouen. The 
 Seignor de Prealx resided near Darnatel, where he had a consi- 
 derable estate and was living in the year 913, bearing for arms 
 Gules, an eagle displayed or. The Sire Jean de Prealx, who 
 accompanied William the Conqueror to England in 1066, pos- 
 sessed the property, and William Seigneur de Prealx, saved 
 Richard Coeiu" de Liou from being made prisoner by the Turks 
 in the Holy Wars. 
 
 The Sire, Jean de Prealx, who was sent upon an embassy to 
 Philip, King of France in 1193, was also a descendant from this 
 family, and in 1200 founded the Procure of Beaulieu, of the 
 Order of St. Augustine, in the Diocese of Rouen. Mr. Berry 
 continues the Pedigree of the Priaulx family, concluding it thus : 
 Anthony — Esq., married Martha Gore, niece of Sir Ralph Gore, 
 Bart. She died in 1811, leaving issue two sons, Joshua Priaulx, 
 and Osmond Beauvoir Priaulx, and two daughters, Grace Martha, 
 and Elizabeth Louisa. He married secondly Catherine Lihou, 
 by whom he had no issue. 
 
HOME USE 
 
\ \ 
 
 V 
 
^^3 
 
 
 3^3) 
 
 RETURN TO DESK 
 
 SHraiCH BORROWED 
 
 flRCUlATlO-' DEPARTMENT 
 
 P°,^.-A^%*°hT^ to immediate recall. 
 
 L 
 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 AUTO 
 
 SsccmcT^^a^^^ 
 
 T.T)'>1 — 32m — 1."'5 
 (S3845i.)4970 
 
 General Library 
 
 ^JKlTHf] 
 
 » M>:^ )310oSr^ §■ 
 
 »Klii>. 
 
 JOraiKKT 
 
 
:i'j>in r,i i\:\ IT! 
 
 
 
 ILH.!^^.^^^^^ LIBRARIES 
 
 CD3a^03c 
 
 
 J^>, 
 
 
 I :' ■•1^^^'i^:^:^^ Z:^ ^ 
 
 
 :m::» - ^ 
 
 , t:^P>^ ^M}1J0 30>,» o€> 3) ^1X2)1^ 3 
 
 
 ®) M 
 
 
 ^^)J 
 
 3^ ^^y:>m) 3M^m:> :ml:m^ :x> 
 2> D O3^^^a3:3j^to ^'BT^' ^~ 
 
m 
 
 ■*■:* 
 
 rita